Joined: October 17th, 2004, 8:41 pm

December 27th, 2012, 7:26 pm #1



Joined: October 17th, 2004, 8:41 pm

December 27th, 2012, 7:27 pm #2


Friday, Jan 18

Segment 1: Nicole informs Chloe that she thinks Kate spilled the fact that Chloe was a prostitute to the moral authority of Salem. OMG, she told Jennifer! Chloe is going to leave but Nicole stops her and tells her that it's not like she had a chance with Daniel anyway. He's moved on. Chloe whines - He didn't know Parker was his son. Nicole points out that doesn't change the fact that Chloe cheated on Daniel. Now he's in love with Jennifer who sings in the Sunday choir. There's no way in hell you're going to get this guy. Chloe will do ANYTHING to get him back. Meanwhile the moral authority tells Dan she needs to talk to him about Chloe. Dan doesn't want to talk about to Chloe. He assures her that even though his connection with Chloe is permanent because of Parker he loves her. All that matters is that Chloe is a good mother to Parker. Almost brainless Brady pieces together the note that Kristen wrote to Marlena. John listens to the recording - the most incriminating part - the part where Kristen says Marlena was happy to find Brady in her bed because it kept John out of it. John wants to know if that is true. Sami returns to her apartment and Will asks the question we all want answered - Don't you work for a living? Sami was on her way to work when she saw him sneaking into the building. She removes her coat to reveal that she obviously has a new job judging by her choice of 'work' apparell ... think street corner hooker. Will doesn't want to talk but Sami informs him that they will talk until he decides what he's going to do about the baby Gabi Hernandez is carrying.

Segment 2: Dan knows that Chloe is a good mother. Dan talks about the upheaval in Parker's life but Chloe knows what is best for her child. Jen agrees that they've closed the discussion on Chloe. Chloe runs up panting - Wait! Dan thinks Chloe seems tense. What did she want to talk to him about? Chloe fudges - she wanted to know if Dan had Parker's bunny. After Dan and Jen leave Chloe wonders why Jen didn't tell him. Nicole comes up and hears the news - Chloe is happy because this buys her some time. Brady asks Kristen why she wrote that note. Cue flashback. Kristen lies - It's work related. EJ was on speaker phone and was bluffing so she wanted to let him know she knew what he was doing. Oh Wow - Brady doesn't buy her lie - it doesn't add up to him. He grabs his head and grimaces in pain. John wants to know why Doc was recording her conversation with Kristen. Doc feels it should be obvious to him. She was trying to get some proof of what Kristen was doing because like his father before him, Brady didn't believe what she told him. John thinks the recording reveals more about Marlena than Kristen. All Marlena was trying to do was save their family. John guesses that her little plan didn't work. Marlena concedes that Kristen figured out what she was doing and lied the whole time. John wants her to confirm that the part about not telling him to keep him out of Kristen's bed was true. Marlena insists she didn't tell him because she didn't want to hurt him. John thinks she didn't tell him because she didn't trust him or maybe she felt he didn't love her enough to stay out of Kristen's bed so she was happy that his son distracted her. Just admit it. Marlena will tell him the truth.

Segment 3: Sami needs to understand what is going on in Will's life starting with the fact that he got Gabi pregnant. Will sighs - That was a one time mistake. Sami points out that they created a life. Was he thinking about that when he drove her to the abortion clinic. She guesses it wasn't his idea. Why did he take her? Will wanted to respect what she wanted to do. It was her body. You of all people should have a little empathy for what she was going through. Sami does but what she cares about is him. He's facing a difficult, scary situation. She doesn't understand why he's so passive about everything - the abortion and being okay with Gabi passing off the child as Nick's. She wants to understand what he is thinking and feeling and she needs to know if he's prepared to turn his back on his child. Cameron is at the hotel room checking out Brady - he wants him to come in for a checkup - he's had 2 concussions recently. Kristen asks if it's related to the mugging and recalls paying off the muggers including the fact that it was supposed to be Brady's father that rescued her but she thinks it will all work out for the best. Marlena talks about her renewed appreciation for Kafka. A woman who tried to kill her in the past shows up and her husband and stepson believe that woman over her. John says they're not talking about Kafka but the fact that she didn't have faith in him. He wants to know if what Kristen said on the tape was true. She says yes it's true. Nicole tries to warn Chloe that Jennifer can be a tough opponent. Chloe thinks that Dan won't like it if he thinks Jennifer is malicious. She's going to turn what could be a disaster into an advantage. She rushes off. Nicole grimaces - That girl makes me look sane and rational.

Segment 4: Cameron gives last minute intsructions and leaves. Brady assures Kristen he's fine. Kristen didn't want him to hurt like this. She didn't want to come in between him and his father. Brady the dense tells her that none of it was her fault. Eric returns to the rectory to find Nicole ranting about his budget entries. Eric wants to know what's really bothering her. Nicole points out that he made it clear that he doesn't trust her with his problems so she'll keep hers to herself. Chloe and Anne scheme over lunch at the pub to bring down prissy Jennifer. Will isn't turning his back on anyone. He's trying to do what is best for the baby. Sami scoffs - You think what's best is for the baby to be raised by an ex-con and you not be a part of the baby's life. Will says the most important thing is that the baby was going to be part of an actual family. Sami argues that the baby is part of an actual familty - the Hernandez family and the Bradys and the Hortons. You have a huge family and support system. They are willing to help you and you turned your back on all of us. Will is sorry, it won't happen again. Sami isn't judging him - she's trying to get through to him; to make him understand what he is doing; trying to remind him of how all her life experiences could be a lesson for him. You keep secrets from the people you love and it hurts everyone - it never works out. You witnessed that yourself. I could have helped you. Will scoffs - That was my big sin, not coming to you. Sami cries - I would do anything for you. Will didn't have a choice. They agreed not to tell anybody. And for the record if I was going to tell someone it wouldn't have been you because I have learned from many painful experiences myself that you just make everything worse.

Segment 5: Eric says it's not that he doesn't trust her, it was a privacy matter he couldn't share. Nicole knows; Brady told her the whole story. She understands why he's upset. Eric doesn't think John and Brady will never be close again because of Kristen DiMera. John was involved with her and now Brady is too even after everything Kristen did to her mother. He can tell from Nicole's reaction that she didn't know everything. Nicole thought Brady had scraped the bottom of the barrel when he was her her but Kristen! Eric says it's tearing his family apart. Marlena lashes out that John has been laser focused on her betrayal of him. John insists that she didn't trust him and made the decision that it was better that Brady be in bed with Kristen than him regardless of the fact that he loves her and would never do that to her. Marlena asks - Did you ever wonder why you were so quick to believe that Kristen had changed? Because you wanted to believe it. You wanted the woman you had fallen in love with back. So can you look me in the eye and tell me that some part of you is still not attracted to her. Anne hads a note to someone in pink - you know what to do. She then calls Jen and says she needs to see her at the nursing station. Chloe tracks down Daniel. She has something to tell him. She has to hear this from him. After Parker was born she made a terrible, stupid, self-destructive mistake. Before I left Salem, before I came to my senses I was working as a prostitute.

Segment 6: Sami makes the understatement of the year - I know I'm not perfect. I made a lot of mistakes and I will have to answer for them. I'm not judging you - I'm just trying to understand. Will - So saying I turned my back on my whole family and my child wasn't judging? Sami concedes she shouldn't have said that. It just seems so out of character for him to give up like that; to let go. Will argues it's not out of charcter for him - it's out of character for her. She wouldn't let go or give up. I think the most important thing for my child is to have a mother and a father in the same home; have a mother and a father who don't hate each other. If I let him go up in peace there would be no custody discussions or battles. Sami - I really failed you, didn't I? Will didn't say that. He's just saying that he doesn't want his child in a broken home. Sami - Because of how you grew up. Will - OMG! This isn't about you. Sami agrees. It's about you and what you are going to do with your child. Nicole asks Eric is he wants to get a drink on her. She wants to make it up to him for being such a pain. Eric suggests sayings she's sorry. So she does. Eric asks about what's really bothering her. She's worried about some friends - Daniel and Chloe. She's sensing that there's going to be big trouble. Chloe says that was as low as a person could go. She's not excusing herself or trying to make it sound better but she was blackmailed into it. Dan asks by who. Chloe says she was able to pull herself together on her own - and she was able to make herself a better person and a good mother to Parker. Dan knows by the way she raised their son that she is not that person now. Chloe is glad she told him. Thank God you heard it from me not Jennifer. She heard Kate telling her daughter that she told Jennifer. Dan puts 2 and 2 together. Chloe could tell that Jen hadn't told him. I guess she's as nice as everyone says she is. Dan agrees. Meanwhile the one in pink places a note on Jennifer's desk. John can't believe that she doesn't know that he loves her not Kristen. Marlena didn't say that. She was trying to point out ... John doesn't let her finish ... just complains that thinks got smooshed out and now her and Brady are like complete strangers. Marlena knows exactly how that feels. John needs to figure out what the hell is going on with them; what to do with his son and what to do about their marriage.

Segment 7: Sami doesn't think that Will has come to terms with the fact that his situation has changed. That the idea that it might be best for the baby that you pass it off as Nick's is not on the table anymore. It is not an option anymore. Before you know it that baby is going to be born and it will grow up and have thoughts and ideas and they will know a lot more than you think whether you want them to know or not. Ask me how it is to have secrets blow up in your face. Ask me how it feels to have your child look at you and you just know that they are thinking about all the things that you did and why you did them. Whatever you decide to do with your baby someday that child will grow up amd he or sure is going to look at you and judge you. So are you going to be a father to this child or not? Brady is going to take a shower - he asks Kristen to join him. She will but she's going to check her messages first. She gives herself a pep talk. Stay focused. You just have to string him along a little bit longer and then it will all be over. John tells Marlena this place is so toxic. I think I need to step away from Salem for awhile. Marlena asks him where he is going. John doesn't know. Marlena - You'll call. He doesn't know. Marlena pleads with him that they need to talk but her pleas fall on deaf ears. He walks out on her. Anne tells Chloe - It's done. Chloe is pleased. Jen returns to her office and Dan follows. He tells her that Chloe told him about her life before she left Salem and that she's pretty sure you know about it. Is that true? Jen hedges. Dan - That she was a ... Dan picks up the pink lady's note and ask Jen why she has the number for Child Protective Services? Is this about Chloe?


Tuesday, Jan. 22

Segment 1: Jen admits that she just found out about Chloe being a hooker. Kate wanted her to tell him but she couldn't. Dan gets on his high horse and says that's because she was going to call child services on Chloe. Chloe is celebrating her supposed victory with Anne wishing she was a fly on the wall. Nick is working behind the bar when Rafe comes in looking for Gabi. Nick tells him that she went to St Luke's. Rafe wonders why he's working at the pub and not his new job. Nick is helping out until he starts it. Rafe is going to leave but Nick has something for him. He returns the tickets for their honeymoon. Rafe assumes they have no need for a honeymoon now. Nick informs him that he and Gabi still intend on getting married regardless of what happened last night. Nick asks if Rafe sees where he's coming from here or not? Rafe says in spite of everything that happened Nick is still here. In fact Nick wanted to marry his sister despite the fact she was carrying someone else's baby. Nick is going to spend the rest of his life taking care of her and the baby. Rafe feels that now that everyone knows the truth there is no need to rush into anything. Nick hears him. Justin comes in just as Rafe is leaving. Nick thanks Justin for coming. Nick gives him some money so that attorney / client privilege attachs to their conversation. He has some questions that can't wait about Gabi's rights and his rights. What are they? Gabi is praying for forgiveness for lying in the church. She wanted the 3 of them to have a good start. She promises that she will always put the baby before herself. Nicole makes her presence known. She didn't mean to eavesdrops. Gabi guesses that she knows; everybody knows. I don't know what I'm going to do. EJ is on the phone talking to the best custody lawyer in town. EJ has sent him a retainer for a guy by the name of William Horton. Sami asks Will if he's going to be a father to his baby or
not? Will loves how she's trying to take the pressure off. Sami retorts that he put the pressure on himself by having sex with Gabi without a condom. Will is not going to talk to her about that at least until he's talked to Gabi. Sami tells him to make sure he figures out what Gabi's agenda is. Sami is sure that she definitely has on. She had an agenda when she made sure you gave up all rights to your baby. She had an agenda when she lied to me about it from day one and she definitely had an agenda when she said you were the one pushing her to have an abortion. Will wants to know why Sami was talking to her at all. Sami wanted to lay the groundwork for him to have rights to his child; now the rest is up to him. If you want those rights you're going to have to fight for them and you better do it soon! Will wants to know what part of 'I'm not going to talk to you' do you not understand. Sami argues that they are talking about his child. Will - That's right. My child. Maybe you should do less talking and more listening to said father of that child. Sami would love to listen to him talk. I'm doing the talking because I love you and I don't want to see you get hurt and I can see by your face that this hasn't sunk in yet. It's not real. You haven't heard the heartbeat; you haven't seen a sonagram because if you had this baby would already be the most important thing in your life. I'm begging you not to make a decision until you know exactly what it is that you are giving up. Please get the right advice. Will - From you? Sami - Okay, from your grandmother, either of them. Talk to your father, your uncle, talk to anyone who is on your side.

Segment 2: Justin says you're asking about Will and Gabi's baby. Nick replies that the baby is going to be born after he and Gabi are married so would that make him the baby's legal father. Justin tells him it depends on what Will decides to do. If he renounces his rights as a father it's pretty simple but if he doesn't you're looking at a custody action. Nick assumes the judge would most likely give custody to the mother. Justin - Not in every case. Nick - What do we have to do to make sure we get total custody of the baby? Nicole says she's made every mistake in the book so if Gabi wants to talk to someone who won't judge her she'd be happy to listen. Gabi thought they had everything figured out. She knows that Nick still loves her and wants to marry her but now that everyone knows it's Will's baby everything has changed. Nicole tells her she can still marry Nick. This baby is a miracle. Rafe listens as Gabi says this baby is going to have me for a mother. I screwed up my whole life. My mother won't talk to me, I practically have no friends ... Nicole tells her not to talk like that. I screwed up my life in ways you probably can't dream about but people have an amazing ability to forgive. What did you do that was so bad? You made love to the wrong guy and got pregnant. Now you're dealing with it the best way you know how. You are going to be alright. She hugs Gabi and sees Rafe there. He smiles at Nicole. Will tells Sami he doesn't need advice from anyone. The baby is not yours Mom, it's mine. He opens the door to leave and finds EJ there. EJ tells Will he wants to talk to him for a minute. Jen doesn't know how that got on her desk; it's not her handwriting. Secondly, if I didn't tell you about Chloe why would I tell CPS. That's what Dan wants to know. Jen insists she doesn't know how this piece of paper got here. Dan has to go to the OR. Jen chases after him - Chloe and Anne smile.

Segment 3: Anne asks Jen if she's alright. Jen needs to know where this note came from. Anne tells it from Hailey, the new candystriper - she puts lines through her 7's. Jen wonders why she put the note on her desk. Hailey is right there so Anne calls her over. When Jen asks her why she put the note on her desk Hailey replies - because you asked for it. Jen most certainly didn't. Hailey just started here - she guesses that she thought Jen was somebody else. Jen guesses she did. Chloe watches as this all goes down. After Jen leaves Chloe tells Ann and Hailey that they are good. Nicole leaves to let Rafe and Gabi talk. Gabi tells Rafe why she came here but God isn't the only person she needs to apologise to, is He? Sami will leave them alone. She thinks EJ might be the perfect person to give Will advice and she knows the only way he'll take the advice is if she's not here. Will tells her she doesn't have to leave. She hugs Will and then leaves. Will asks EJ what he thinks he should do. EJ doesn't know. He's in a difficult situation but he knows Will is trying to do the right thing. Will - The right thing? No, even I don't believe that. Justin - You want full custody? Then you need to convince Will to petition the court to give up his rights as the father. That would make things very cut and dry and then when the child is born you can adopt. Are you sure that Will won't balk at doing this? Nick shrugs - Why would he? He was perfectly fine letting the whole world think the baby was mine. Justin - But now the whole world knows the baby is his. Families are involved. It's not just the 3 of you anymore. Nick - Do you really think that Will wants to be a father? Justin doesn't know what Will is thinking but he does know that it's possible he could change his mind. Nick - Say you're right, what would it take to prove that Will's not fit to be a father?

Segment 4: Justin - You want Will declared to be unfit? You're saying you don't even want him allowed to be near his child? Nick - That's right. Justin - How do you define unfit? Nick - It's not for me to define, it's for the judge, isn't it? Justin - If it's because he's gay ... Nick didn't say that. Justin - You started talking about your rights. Now you're talking total custody and having Will declared unfit; there must be a reason. Cue flashback of Lucas saying he went to prison for Will. Nick just wants to consider all his options. Justin - Consider a new attorney while you're at it, this case doesn't appeal to me. He walks out. Will tells EJ it's a little more complicated then doing the right thing. He admits he was still scared
after he was outed. He didn't know who in his family would be prejudiced against him and what people would think or say. One of his best friends told him being gay was vulgar and disgusting and everyone thinks so and he didn't know if he was right or not. I was in a very insecure place when I went to meet Gabi who was also upset. We ended up comforting each other and had sex. Afterwards I said that was the stupidest thing I could of done but also after that I knew who I was. I wasn't afraid anymore and didn't care what anyone else thought. Then I started going out with Sonny and being a part of something that was that good and that real was the most amazing thing I've ever experienced. I felt so great. EJ - That's when Gabi told you she was pregnant. Will - Yeah. I wanted to make it not true. I'd love to say I saw how happy Nick and Gabi were and I made this big sacrifice for them but it would just be a lie. When Nick told Gabi he wanted to marry her and tell everyone that my child was his I saw a way out. I thought great, now nobody has to know. Sonny doesn't have to know and I can still be with him. The bottom line, no I didn't do the right thing. I took the easy way out. Billie is leaving a voicemail for Kate when Dan walks up to her and tells Billie to tell Kate he wants to see her sooner rather than later. Billie comments that he seems really angry. What's going on? Dan barks - You know damn well what's going on. Just tell her to call me. Billie will - Lovely running into you too. Chloe comes up to Daniel. We have more to talk about it. Jen goes to see Maggie to tell her that Daniel is really angry with her. Jen can't tell her all of it. She was given some information that Daniel needed to know and she didn't tell him because she didn't feel it was her place to tell him. He found out anyway and he knew I knew about. He's angry because he feels that I didn't tell him because I somehow want to use this information behind
his back. Maggie is having trouble keeping up but she knows Jen would never go behind Dan's back. How did he get that impression? Jen doesn't know; she guesses it was an accident. She sees Parker's little plane - Or maybe it wasn't. Chloe dropped a bombshell on him earlier and they haven't had a chance to talk about it. Dan is in a hurry. He needs to find Jen. Chloe saw Jen leaving. She really wants to talk. She's scared to death that what she told him is going to affect the way they deal with Parker. Dan tells her they'll talk.

Segment 5: Dan knows she wouldn't sell herself under any circumstance. Dan guesses they both got played about the most important thing in the world, our son. We both went a little crazy. He points out that she put her life together and she's a good mother. When he sees her with their son he knows that's true. Chloe hugs him and thanks him for saying that. Dan does need to go. Jen asks if Chloe is here. Maggie says Chloe said she had something to take care of at the hospital. Jen - Did she? Maggie guesses the information she got concerns Chloe. Are you wondering if Chloe set this up? Jen is. She would really like to think this is some horrible mixup but Chloe's been in town for 2 days and Daniel and I are already having problems. Maggie tells her that Chloe was waiting to talk to Daniel. I think you'd better have a conversation with him yourself. Jen is going to go right now. EJ assumes Will talked to Sonny about this. Silence. EJ would really like to help him. He took the precaution of hiring Will a custody lawyer because it was the smart thing to do. Will doesn't need anyone else trying to run the show. He has his mom already. Why do you want to help anyway? 2 reasons, he's a fantastic brother to Johnny and Sydney and because he cares about Will's mother. I want to help, not run the show. You need to stop and think about exactly what it is you want and then I will help you get that. Will - How am I supposed to do that when everyone is trying to tell me what I should want? EJ - By everyone do you mean your mother? Will - Sometimes she seems like a crowd. EJ - When she's passionate about something she doesn't deviate, we both know that. Will - If you were me what would you want? EJ - I'm not you. I can tell you that my children are the most important thing in the world to me. That's another reason I wanted to help you. I've been forcibly separated from them before. I know what it's like and it's hell. Gabi wouldn't blame Rafe if he hated her for lying to him. Rafe couldn't hate her. She was in a rotten situation. Now we just have to figure out what to do next. You promise to be honest with me from now on and I'll promise to help you anyway I can no matter who gets in our way. Nicole runs into Sami in the square. How's it going there granny?

Segment 6: They exchange quips. Nicole concedes this isn't funny and mentions that she just talked to Gabi. Sami retorts that Gabi could of used Nicole's advice on how to lie about her baby daddy. Nicole figured Sami gave her enough lectures. Sami doesn't like being lied to as Nicole knows. Nicole - Yes, because you have such high standards. It must be troubling that your own son also lied to you. Sami asks if she wants to start something. Nicole doesn't. She's just putting Sami on notice because she likes Gabi and her older brother and I told her if she needs anything she could come to her. Sami makes a smart remark. Nicole wishes she had thought twice about helping Rafe get her back. Sami - What did you just say? Nicole is surprised that she doesn't know. She stalled EJ on NYE so Sami and Rafe could be together at midnight. Sami asks why she would do anything for her. Nicole didn't do it for her, she did it for Rafe because he wanted to be with you so much. I should have known you'd blow it. You always do. Nicole walks away. Gabi leaves to go see the doctor. Rafe talks to God and asks Him to look out for Gabi and the baby. He's leaving just as Sami comes in. Sami immediately starts bringing up what was done to her. Rafe doesn't want to do this here. Rafe reminds her that Will signed off on everything his sister did including of course lying to you. Sami says he was terrified of losing Sonny; Gabi knew how to play him. Rafe argues that she's just a scared, young girl. Sami - That's what you see. I guess we conveniently forgot that she did something so terrible she could have got thrown into prison for a few months ago. If she had gone to prison she wouldn't be pregnant with my son's child. Rafe - I said that's enough! Billie is in the square leaving a message for Kate. I ran into Daniel and he is so mad. Whatever you were planning has backfired big time. Nicole hears all this. Jen finds Daniel at the hospital - she wants to talk. Dan wants to go first. He is so sorry. You are the most decent, honest person I know. You told me you didn't know where that phone number came from and that should have been enough for me. Chloe is eavesdropping. Dan tells Jen he loves her, believes in her and will always trust her. Are we okay? Jen hugs him - Yeah.

Segment 7: Jen admits to Dan that she was scared because she saw the look on his face and ... Dan says it was a look of confusion. He knows the one thing he can count on in this life is her; the sort of person she is. Nothing and no one is ever going to make me doubt that. They kiss. Nicole sees Chloe in the square. Nicole assumes she's going to see Daniel. She heard Billie leaving a message for Kate telling Kate that her plan backfired. Dan's still on your side, right? Chloe - Yeah he is but not the way she hoped. He'll back me if anyone questions my fitness as a mother. Nicole - But Jennifer's still the woman he loves. Honey, you're not going to win this one. Chloe - Daniel loved me and only me until people started screwing with our lives. But we have a son together and I may have a lost this round; it may be a lot harder to get Jennifer out of his life but I'm just getting warmed up. Gabi returns to the pub. She tells Nick the doctor says everything is fine, the baby is perfect. She is going to have a sonagram soon. She tells him she doesn't know what to do next. Nick looked into it and their marriage licence is still valid. We can go to the courthouse and be married by dinner. Gabi - I can't do that. Will walks up. That's right. She can't. Not until we talk about what we're going to do with the baby. Rafe tells Sami that what Gabi did before has nothing to do with the situation they're all in now. Sami knows he wants to cover for her but she's a mother now, she's going to have to take responsibility for her actions. Rafe - Right. How many times exactly did I cover for you? Sami - You wanted that to hurt and it did. Rafe - Just trying to get your attention. Anyway you have no say in the matter anymore. Sami - But Will does and I promise you this, he's not going to sit around and think it's his job to make it easy for Nick and Gabi. He's a great big brother and he's going to be a great father. And he's certainly not going to stand by and let that child be raised by a felon who murdered someone and your sister who should be spending time behind bars herself. Rafe argues - EJ arrives - Sami looks smug.


Wednesday, Jan 23

Segment 1: Rafe tells EJ to get lost; it's none of his business. EJ thinks it is and even though Sami says she can take care of herself EJ has to pontificate. EJ understands the importance of family but he will not allow Rafe to threaten Samantha. Rafe scoffs - Are you really going to go there now? Sami gloats and then repeats that she can handle this. Rafe - Oh you can? Just like you handled my sister by threatening her? Sami lies, she didn't threaten her. Rafe reminds her that she said she was going to take her baby away from her - was that a helpful suggestion? Sami says he's exaggerating, she didn't say that. Yes she completely turned on Gabi, she lied to me. EJ tries to play mediator. If you are any kind of man could you please show a little compassion, a modicum of respect? Sami's smugness reaches an all time high. Rafe - Should I respect Sami for attacking my sister the way she did? For having no compassion whatsoever for a kid who made one honest mistake that has turned her world upside down? EJ points out Sami has been lied to for months. Rafe asks Sami if she really needs EJ to run defence for her. She doesn't but it's nice. EJ points out that Sami would have been deprived of knowing her grandchild if Gabi and Nick had gotten away with what they were trying to do. Rafe rebuts - She would have been deprived of that by her own son. A son that did not even ... he stops. This is pointless. He starts to leave. EJ wants him to know that no matter what Will may have been willing to walk away from the fact is he's changed his mind.

Gabi tells Will she's sorry they haven't talked since the wedding thing. It's just been a disaster and with that whole thing with his mom ... Will heard she got a little emotional, he's sorry. Nick states that Sami didn't have the right to attack Gabi like that. Gabi can see where Sami was coming from; while Sami was planning her wedding she was lying to her about the fact that Will was the father. Nick says that Sami expects to be a part of this baby's life; they can only hope that was an idle threat. Will doesn't know exactly what his mother said ... Nick says it doesn't matter, the point is nothing has changed. Will points out that everybody knows the truth now. Nick says that doesn't affect their agreement. The three of us need to do exactly what we were planning to do; meaning Gabi and I will be the parents, just the 2 of us. Will reminds him when they agreed to keep this quiet nobody knew he was the father; now everybody knows. Gabi says Will is right, they can't pretend to be the parents now. Nick isn't talking about pretending; I'm talking about making it real legally. He tells Will that he can go to court and give up your parental rights for good.

Chad knows Sonny is still angry with him about everything that happened. He didn't know Will was the father and he knows that affected things between him and Will. Sonny points out if Chad hadn't put the truth out there he'd still be in the dark. Chad has one more stop to make on the apology tour; Cameron. He leaves and Adrienne rushes into the coffee shop. I've left you 15 messages, why haven't you called me back. Sonny wasn't in the mood to hear I told you so about his boyfriend. That's not why she came. Sonny doesn't want to talk about it. His mom informs him that everyone is talking about it but she's sure Sami is making a bigger mess out of it if that's even possible. The saving grace is at least now you know that Will is the baby's father before ... Sonny tells her that he loves this guy. The morning of the wedding he asked Will to move in with him. And he lied to him which means he can't trust him anymore. Do you have any idea how that makes me feel?

Segment 2: Abigail greets Maxine and asks if Cameron is on call. Maxine makes sure Abby knows that Emily and Cameron are history just before Cameron shows up.

Adrienne is so sorry that Will put Sonny through this. She also points out the whole time Will was telling him that he loved him he was lying to him. Sonny asks if things are bad enough that she had to come in and torture him.

Will - Are you kidding? Nick wouldn't kid about anything so serious. You just have to petition the court which is just a formality and then you would give up your parental rights to the baby. Gabi doesn't think Will was expecting ... Will wasn't expecting Nick to be such a cold SOB. You want me to give up my parental rights to my child so that you can adopt him even though nobody thinks it's you. Nick - That's irrevelant. Will - Is it irrevelant that the child you want me to give up my rights to has my genes and ... Nick tells him to calm down and be rational about this. Will is, Nick is the one that is insane. Nick coldly snaps - Don't ever say that about me again. Ever!

Rafe - In case you haven't noticed EJ, Will and Gabi are kids and they're about to have a kid and yet they're both in love with other people. Sami wonders what his point is. His point is that Will is in love with a guy so her fantasy about Will and Gabi coming together for the sake of the child is never going to happen. Sami doesn't have any fantasies. Rafe reminds her that she said nothing is going to keep Will from this child but you never asked Will how he felt about it because you don't care. Sami insists she cares about Will and how he feels more than anything. Rafe scoffs - Oh come on Sami. It's always about you and what you need and want, it always has been, always will be.

Segment 3: Abby lights up when she's talking to Cameron. She asks him about Emily. Cam lets her know that he isn't with Emily anymore. Chad shows up just as Abby is leaving. Maxine reminds Cameron that he has a sonogram appointment with Gabi Hernandez at 4. Chad goes to Cameron and tells him that after everything that has gone down he thinks they should settle some things. Cam - Don't you mean after everything you did? How are we going to settle it?

Adrienne says the last thing she wants to do is make him feel worse. Sonny - Then you need to think about what you're going to say to me before you say it. Adrienne apologises. I want you to be okay. Are you still upset with me? Sonny - You didn't think Will was right for me so now you're probably feeling vindicated. She says no - she came around eventually. She's sorry that he's sad and disappointed. I care about you. Sonny - But you came here to make sure I wasn't getting back together with Will. Adrienne - Says no, she came to see that he was okay. She is sad, you deserve better than this. Sonny - So you called it mom. You in maternal, infinite wisdom knew we'd be a train wreck before we even started. Adrienne argues that she's on his side always, don't you know that? All Sonny knows is that he's never felt worse in his entire life.

Will - What makes you think that I would do any of this? Gabi doesn't want anyone to be upset, please, let's talk this out. Nick reminds Will that before the truth came out he was ready to give them his baby so he could be with his boyfriend. Will says that's not true. I did it because I convinced myself that it was the best thing for Gabi and the baby. Nick pronounces - That's because it is. Will - How can you say that? Maybe before everyone knew you could have raised the child as your own but now everybody knows; more importantly, the child is going to know. I don't understand why you don't see that that changes everything? Will is waiting for Gabi to back him up. Silence. Nick asks Will how he sees this playing out? You mom and your grandmother know. Do you feel you have to pretend to care about this baby to prove something to someone? Will - You think I'm pretending to care about my own child? Gabi points out that Will was upset that he couldn't have more time with the baby even before the wedding. Nick knows how Will feels but unfortunately this isn't about feelings. This is about what's best this for this baby and we all decided that you being around would be confusing for him or her. Will - So if I was out of the picture completely would that not be confusing ... Nick tells him to listen to reason. Whether or not you're going to be with Sonny, you're going to be with some guy and presumably that person will want to be a part of this baby's life. Will asks him what he's getting at. Nick - Do we really want this baby raised by 1 mommy and 3 daddies?

Rafe - Despite the fact that you spent the better part of Will's childhood passing him back and forth between you and Lucas you seem shocked that I could ever call you selfish. Sami - It's just unfair. Rafe agrees. It's unfair to Will and all the other kids. And if you think Johnny and Sydney are going to turn out any less mixed up than Will, you're wrong. EJ declares that Will isn't mixed up, just going through a very difficult time at the moment. He's a wonderful lad and Johnny and Sydney are going to grow up very happy and secure because they know they are loved by their mother and father. You can get out. Rafe - The bottom line, if you think I'm going to stand by and watch you screw up my sister's baby, you're dead wrong. He leaves.

Segment 4: Gabbie gives Nick the look so he apologises to Will. I didn't mean for that to come out like that. I'm just agitated because I care so much about this baby. Will - I'm the father, you think I don't care so much about this baby? Nick - No, I didn't mean to insult you. Again I apologise. I know Gabi and I have felt the same way all along, just wanted to know how you felt about it. Will repeats that they can't do it the way they planned anymore. Nick is saying that they should do it legally. Gabi gets a reminder about her sonogram appt on her cell. She has to go. Nick - Right, you're appointment with the Dean about your 2nd semester class schedule, right? Gabi - Yeah. Nick apologises to Will again. I'd appreciate it if you'd think about what we're asking you to do. They start to leave. Will - It doesn't matter how much thinking I do, I'm never going to give up custody of my child. Nick - I guess that's good for us to know. They leave.

Rafe runs into Nicole in the square. She can tell he's upset. Rafe doesn't want to talk about if. Nicole - Give me 3 guesses, Sami! He smiles. Rafe shouldn't be surprised by anything Sami says or does but she's totally outdone herself this time. And then throw in her cheerleader, EJ ... Nicole says no arguing - come with me.

EJ declares that Rafe is trying to push her button's so he can further his sister's agenda. Sami would love to believe that but Will said the same things to her earlier. EJ explains that Will took out his confusion on her because she's his mother and she won't turn on him. Sami would never do that. EJ states that Rafe is being unfair. Sami just wants to make sure that Will gets to be in his child's life. EJ - If he wants to be. Sami declares that he does. He's just young and scared and gay. She'd love to live in a world where that didn't matter but it does. EJ agrees. Sami - If Gabi and Nick get married and sue for custody, the fact that Will is single, a college student and gay is not going to help him. EJ retained the services of the best custody lawyer in town. Sami thanks him. They finally leave the church.

Chad is trying to apologise. He knows Lexie wouldn't want them to be fighting like this. Cam points out that he ruined Gabi's wedding and made Will's life a confusing mess. You and I both know that you're only sorry that it didn't go the way you planned. Chad - You don't understand how sick Gabi is and how she wronged me. Cam - Why don't you understand that NOTHING can justify what you did. And since you brought up Lexie, I can guarantee you she wouldn't be patting you on the back right now. In fact I'm sure she'd be ashamed as hell of you which is what I am. Chad - I came to apologise to you and this is what I get? Who the hell do you think you are to tell me what my sister would think of me? You think you stand on some higher moral ground just because you're a doctor? Cam - I'll tell you what I think. I think you're an angry, vindicative bastard and what you did to Gabi and Will was indefencible and unforgiveable so give it up. There's no way you can make things right, especially not with me.

Will comes into the coffee shop.

Segment 5: Nicole - So EJ is using this thing between you and Sami as a wedge to get Sami back? Rafe - Let him. He can have her. He's serious. Nicole asks what Sami did. Rafe says she attacked my sister, threatened her. I saw the real side of Sami and it's a nightmare. Nicole has never heard him talk this way about Sami. Rafe has never felt this way about her. She was cruel to my sister. I'm telling you it's over, done!

EJ and Sami show up at the square. Sami appreciates his support. Sami can't believe she has to have this conversation with Lucas about the baby. EJ goes to get coffee or something. She sends Lucas a text. When can we talk? Adrienne walks up. Sami doesn't want to hear it. Adrienne - You're going to.

When they arrive at the hospital Gabi asks Nick why he didn't want Nick to know they were coming in for a sonogram. Nick - We're all going through a hard time figuring out what to do next. Will has a huge decision to make, something like this would make it harder for him. We're about to see our baby for the first time - alive and moving around. I don't want to share that moment with anybody else. Gabi - Is that the only reason? Nick - No, I was also afraid if he saw the baby it would affect his decision and it make it harder for him to be objective. I'm sorry if it seems like I'm selfish but you and I are the ones raising this baby together, nobody else and I want to share every special moment with you and nobody else.

Will greets Sonny and tells him he really misses him. He understands that Sonny doesn't want to see him anymore but he is so important to him that he can't imagine his life without Sonny in it. Just give me one more chance. Sonny - That depends on whether or not you can explain to me why you lied to me that entire time about getting your ex-girlfriend pregnant. Will's reason is that he was afraid that he'd lose him if he told him the truth.

Segment 6: Sami doesn't want to do this because it's been a rough couple of days for her and her family and if she says even one teeny, tiny little thing that is negative about her son, she will take her down. Adrienne - I have nothing to say about your son but mine is devastated. I've never seen him so upset. Sami is sorry that Sonny is hurt and feeling betrayed but Will did the best that he could in a situation that is confusing, complicated and difficult, painful for him. Adrienne - Did he have to lie to Sonny? Sonny's heart is broken. It's going to take a long ... Sami - Really? How long do you think it will take Sonny to get over it? A month, 6 months, a year even but he will get over it. My son is about to become a father and godwilling he will be dealing with that child for the rest of his life. He's in college, he's gay and he's probably going to lose a man that he loves and he's about to become a father and you want to sit here and talk to me about Sonny's problems?

Will reminds Sonny about the conversation they had about kids. Sonny said he didn't want to think about kids for a long time because he wanted to travel, not be tied down. Sonny wanted to travel with Will. You don't how I would have reacted. I might have bolted or I could have said this is going to be challenging but why don't we figure out how to make it happen because we love each other. Now we'll never know how it would have played out because you didn't trust me enough to tell me the truth. You just kept lying and lying and lying. He gets up and walks away. Abby goes up to Will and asks if he's okay. She's really sorry. Will says he's okay. Abby is surprised he's here; she thought he'd be at the hospital.

Maxine tells Nick and Gabi the doctor will be in soon. Nick asks if Gabi is far enough along for the doctor to be able to tell them if it's a boy or girl. Maxine is pretty sure the doctor will be able to tell them if they want to know. Gabi and Nick decide they want to know the sex.

EJ returns. Adrienne gets up and leaves. EJ tells her to drink her tea and relax. Sami rants about doing everything for your kids so they don't make the same mistakes you make ... EJ decides he should make a move on her so her comforts her.

Chad comes up to Abby in the coffee house and tells her he saw her with Cameron at the hospital. Does she think Cam fell for that whole 'batting the eyelashes' thing. Abby tells him to stop. Chad apologises. Just for a nanosecond I thought we could have something; it was the first time in months that I didn't feel so totally alone. I'll see you.

Sami and EJ are at her apartment again. Sami listens and deludes herself into believing it's true when EJ waxes poetically about her being a wonderful mother. Blah, blah, blah. Sami doesn't know what she would do without him.

Segment 7: Cam comes into the exam room. Cam is so sorry about what Chad did but in the long run maybe it's best that the truth came out. Nick snaps that it was the worst thing that could have happened.

Nicole understands Rafe is upset but she also understands that Sami is under his skin in a way no other woman has ever been. Rafe - Not anymore. Nicole reminds him that he's said that before. Rafe - She's never been cruel to my family before. My sister is having her son's baby. Sami and I disagree on what that means for them. She and I are going to be at odds about this for a very long time.

EJ takes advantage of the situation and kisses Sami.

The ultrasound is underway. Gabi says this is incredible. Cam asks if they want to know the sex of their baby. They do. Say hello to your daughter. Will - It's a girl. He stares at the ultrasound.


Thursday, Jan 24

Segment 1: Adrienne and Justin stroll through the square. She tells Justin that Sami has absolutely no compassion for Sonny and what this has done to him. She kept going on and on about how Will's life was thrown into turmoil - she lists all the things Sami said about Will. Justin says it's true. Adrienne asks if he's defending Sami. Justin knows this is painful for Sonny but Will is going to have to live with this mistake for the rest of his life so he doesn't think it would hurt them to show Will a little compassion. Lucas appreciates Justin saying that.

Abigail tells Chad she needs to talk to him. She makes it clear she doesn't hate him. Chad is doubtful. Abby clarifies that she didn't hate him but she hated what he did. She doesn't understand how the sweet guy who was her friend, who never pushed her, who kissed her can match up to this vindicative, mean-spirited jerk that ruined Nick and Gabi's wedding. Chad had his reasons. Abby asks what could possibly justify what he did. Chad can't get into the reasons but if he could go back and do it all again, he wouldn't. Abby retorts that it's too late now. Chad agrees. Now I'll just live with the consequences of what I've done and the chances I've lost for the rest of my life. Rafe comes into the coffeehouse and asks Sonny if he knows where Will is. He has no idea. Will and I aren't together anymore. Rafe is sorry to hear that. He knows they were happy together.

Will remarks - OMG, look at her as he watches the baby's image on the sonogram. Cam asks Gabi if she wants Will in here for this. Will states that he has every right to be in here. I'm the father. Cam tells Will it's Gabi's appointment, her call. Will repeats - I'm the father of this little girl. There is no reason I should not be here. Nick states that Will is right. He's the baby's father, he should be here.

EJ and Sami end up on the couch. Once EJ gets Sami where he wants her - he puts a halt to things and the manipulation begins.

Segment 2: Adrienne tells Lucas she just got an earful from his ex. She doesn't need another lecture on how she should feel sorry for his son, not mine. Lucas - I guess if falls on me then because I wasn't accepting of Will when he first came out. He felt like he didn't have his father's support so he must have felt that he had something to prove. Adrienne - Getting Gabi pregnant? That isn't what Lucas meant. Neither one of them expected or wanted this pregnancy. Adrienne - Will's not thinking of getting back together with my son, is he? Lucas doesn't know. That's not his business or hers. Agreed? Justin - Agreed! Lucas leaves. Adrienne looks at Justin - Really? Justin - The situation is not black and white. Adrienne asks him what he means? Justin recalls Nick asking him what it would take to prove that Will is not fit to be a father. Adrienne asks if he's listening to her. Yes, and they're on the same team, team Sonny. We'll support our son no matter what. We'll help him through it all but I don't see how it serves anyone to make Will a villain. Adrienne didn't say he was a villain, just sorely lacking in the maturity dept and she doesn't want Sonny in the middle of it.

Sonny tells Rafe that Abigail is here; she might know where Will is. Rafe thanks him. Rafe walks up to Abby and asks if they can talk for a minute. Chad says they're done, he walks away. Rafe asks Abby if she knows where Will is. She asks why. Rafe - Because I haven't spoke to him privately since I found out he's the father of my sister's baby. Will and I are close; mu sister and the baby matter a lot to me. My sister is going to need her friends through this pregnancy; I hope you can be there for her. Abby will, she cares for Gabi a lot. Rafe thanks her. When he turns to leave Abby tells him that Will is at the hospital with Gabi for her sonogram. Rafe thanks her again and leaves.

Nick says Will can have his spot; he'll go wait outside. Gabi protests but Nick insists it's too crowded in here. Will just wants to be a part of this. Nick says they really should have told him about it; we had no right to keep it from you. Will - No, you really didn't. Nick leaves the room.

Sami lies there with everything hanging out; she didn't expect him to stop. EJ plays her. He knows she feels terrible about what's happened with William and Rafe. She's vulnerable at the moment. He doesn't want her thinking she took advantage of them. He points out that they only seem to end up in this situation when something terrible has happened to one or both of them. Sami understands. EJ continues playing her like a piano - I love you. I think the time needs to be right. You know where I am and when you need me I'll be there. There's a knock on the door. It's Lucas and he immediately knows what was going on.

Segment 3: Sami tells Lucas all the kids are at sleepovers tonight. Lucas wants to talk about Will; he knows where the kids are. EJ leaves. Lucas - Didn't take the two of you very long, did it? Sami claims nothing happen. Lucas points out that she did a terrible job buttoning her blouse. Sami doesn't have to answer to him. Lucas - Well, just tell me this. Why were you all over Rafe at Nick and Gabi's wedding and now here you are with EJ doing the merengue again? Is it because of the inconvenient truth of who the father of Gabi's baby is? So what, now it's out with Rafe and in with EJ. Nice, real nice.

Adrienne and Justin come into the coffeehouse. Sonny asks if she brought dad for backup. Adrienne just wanted to see how he's doing and she wanted to apologise for being insensitive before. Sonny is sorry too, he was a little rough with her only because he was frustrated. He asks - At Christmas you both acted happy that Will and I were together but now I'm wondering if you really meant it or did you know even back then that we were a mistake.

Chad and EJ are in the square. Chad comments on happy EJ looks. Either he won the lottery or something really good went down with Sami. EJ claims that things are slowly going in the right direction. Chad asks if that's because of what he did at the wedding. Smug EJ gloats that the war it brought between Sami and Rafe didn't do him any harm. Chad congratulates him and starts walking away. EJ calls out and asks how things are with him in the aftermath of his showstopping performance at the wedding. Chad says his life is pretty much a full blown disaster.

Gabi calls Will over so he can see the baby moving. Will - She's a miracle. Gabi - I know. Nick watches through the window and vows to make this right again.

Segment 4: When Cam comes out he tells Nick Gabi asked for him to come back in. Nick asks if everything is okay with the baby. Everything's fine. Nick goes into the room. Gabi says he could have stayed. We have so much to be grateful for. Cameron says she's very healthy and she's exactly where she should be at this stage. Will knows now that they're original plan of letting everyone believe that Nick was the father was a huge mistake. Seeing what I seen, having felt what I felt, I want and I need to be a part of my daughter's life. And I want to thank you so much for giving me this time with Gabi and our baby. I know we don't always get along but I know that we can work it out because we all want what's best for this little girl. Right? Going forward can you please let me know about any checkups or anything. Gabi promises that they will. Will leaves. Gabi thanks Nick for that, she knows it was hard. I think that the 3 of us can do the right thing for our daughter. She lets Nick feel the baby kick.

Sami doesn't owe him an explanation of her personal life. Lucas just made an observation. She was undressed with EJ DiMera again. Sami says he's been great about Will unlike Rafe who's been a word I won't mention. Lucas bets that she had some choice words for Rafe's sister. Sami - Nothing that wasn't true. Lucas - As you see it. Sami starts ranting about Gabi lying to her. Lucas points out that Will has lied to them lots before. Sami declares that Will had to lie about this. Lucas - Why? Did he have a gun to his head? Sami - Gabi and Nick coerced him, I'm sure. That's the only reason he'd lie to us. They made him feel like they would be better parents then him. He was scared so he went along with it. Lucas - That doesn't sound like Gabi to me. Sami scoffs - There's a lot about her you don't know and Nick is genuis smart. Lucas - He's smart so he wanted to marry a girl who is pregnant by his gay cousin and then he wanted to pretend he was the father. That makes him a genius? Come on! Sami snarks - You have quite a wit. Lucas didn't come to fight with her or pass judgement. He doesn't care who she's sleeping with these days. What day is it today? EJ gets Thursday, Rafe gets the weekend. I came to talk about Will, that's all. We need to be there for him together as a united front. Sami agrees - what's the problem? Lucas - The problem is you've managed to alienate Rafe and Gabi; Gabi, the mother of our future grandchild and that's a huge mistake.

Rafe sees Will in the square and says he was on his way to see him at the hospital. Will asks how he knew he was there. Rafe figured that because Gabi was having her first sonogram he'd be there. Is everything okay? Will tells him everything is great. I almost missed it because Gabi and Nick didn't tell me. Rafe - You know that I care about you a lot, right? Will - Yeah but I lied about getting your sister pregnant, the caring kind of just faded away. Rafe - Maybe a little. I just wanted you to be honest with me, honest with everyone. Will - I know. I should have been honest with myself. I know it sounds stupid but everything has changed because I know now exactly what it means to be a father. I'm going to be a big part of my baby's life and I told Nick and Gabi that so they know ... he's beaming. Rafe smiles - That's great. That's important to me too. It's going to be my first niece or nephew. Will - Niece. Rafe - Or nephew. Will - No, niece. It's a girl! Rafe - Oh wow. He hugs Will.

Nick tells Gabi they've had a rough few days but he feels things are better now. Gabi feels the same way. It's much more real to her now. I couldn't be happier. Nick - Sure you can. That's why we're getting married tomorrow. I took care of everything; you just have to show up. She hugs him - I love you.

Segment 5: Will is so sorry that he lied to him. Rafe gets it. You were scared. Will - But I'm not going to be anymore; I can't. I've got to be strong and take responsibility because there's a little girl on the way and she's going to need her Dad. I'm going to be that for her. I felt her kick, btw. I told Gabi it was a miracle. Are we good? Rafe hugs him - We're good. Congrats. Will leaves. Rafe shakes his - It's going to be a miracle if this all works out.

EJ asks how Abigail is taking all this. Chad replies - She can't stand the sight of me. EJ advises to give her a little bit of time. In his experience with relationships, despite a bad prognosis, things can work out.

Sami and Lucas exchange velvet barbs. Sami adds - You know one other thing we have to deal with, we're going to be grandparents. Cheers! Lucas - I guess that's what happens when you're still a kid and you have a kid. Sami - Is this what Will has to look forward to? Lucas - Let's let him get used to being a Dad before springing all the other stuff on him. Sami laughs - Good plan. Did you talk to him? He did, right after everything blew up and I told him we'd be there for him no matter what. Sami - He's really mad at me. Told me I was being selfish and making it all about me. Lucas - You selfish, really? Sami - Why does everyone keep saying that? Lucas - Because it's true. Who else told you that besides Will and me? Sami - Rafe. Lucas - Rafe is the only family Gabi has here in Salem so if you're going to make peace you're going to have to get along with that particular ex-husband. Sami doesn't see why she should make nice with him especially after the way he talked about our son. Lucas - You want to be a part of that baby's life? Sami - Yes! Lucas - Then you have to stop blaming Rafe and Gabi, it's not their fault; it's just the hand we've been dealt. We're going to be the adults in the room; the grandparents, so we're just going to have to deal with it.

Adrienne points out that when they were together at Christmas none of them knew what Will was keeping from him. Sonny - I know, it just seems like forever ago. Justin knows how much he and Will care for each other but you need to know that from now on things are going to be different. Will's a father now so no matter what happens between the two of you, he always will be. Sonny understands that. I know his life is going to change completely. Justin - We're both with you. Come on - group hug. Sonny loves them so much. Justin and Adrienne leave. Will goes in.

Segment 6: Will was hoping they could talk. Sonny heard from Abigail that he went to the sonogram, everything okay with the baby. Yes, everything is great. I actually saw her, felt her kick. Sonny - A girl! Will - Now I can't imagine not being a part of her life. I have no idea what I was thinking before. Sonny - So now you're glad the truth is out? Will is. And I intend to be a father to this little girl but there's something else I want. I want you to be in her life as well. I should not have said that. Sonny agrees. Will - I wish every day that I never lied to you. I love you and it's not like I'm going to stop. I want to be with you. I swear that if you give me one more chance I will never lie to you again. I miss you every minute, every day.

Chad arrives at the hospital and tells Cam he's here to give it another shot. I know you're angry and I know why but I'm just hoping that you'll hear me out this time. It doesn't matter what motivation I had to go after Gabi but it was all about her and nobody else. I'm sorry other people got hurt including you. I had confidential from you that you didn't know I had and I used it to make my point. Cam - What's your point now? Chad - My point is that I was wrong to do what I did and I want to make it up to you not just because I should but because you're family. I know you got mad at me for bringing up Lexie but I really think she'd want us to figure this out. Cam will try. Chad thanks him.

Nick and Gabi come back to her room. Nick is going to get her a milkshake when Abby stops by for a short visit. Nick leaves them alone. Abby just wanted to check on her and see how she's doing. Gabi knows that Abby is caught in the middle with both Nick and Will being her cousins. Abby feels it's tough for both of them too. Gabi thinks things are getting better them. She tells her about the sonogram. It's a girl. Nick says we're getting married tomorrow. Abby is so happy for her especially after what happened with Chad at the wedding which she doesn't understand and is so sorry for. Gabi states that Chad has his reasons to be mad at her and I did make some mistakes but I don't want to get into it because stress is not good for the baby. I just want to focus on all the positive things in my life and my future.

Lucas - The bottom line - A, we have to be there for our son unconditionally. Sami agrees. B - We have to not alienate Rafe and Gabi anymore than we already have. Sami - You mean anymore than I already have. Lucas - Can you do that? Sami - Yes. What are we going to do about the Sonny complication? How do we help him with that? Lucas - We're not getting involved in that right now, that's for Will to handle. Sami - But he really loves him. Lucas - Sometimes love just isn't enough. Goodnight.

Rafe comes into the pub and tells Nick he just spoke to Will, Gabi's having a girl. Nick - Yeah, she's so happy. I guess I should tell you we're getting married tomorrow. I don't see any reason to wait. The only person I could see having a problem with it ... he stops. Rafe - Sami. Nick - Yeah, maybe. Actually I was thinking of Will.

Segment 7: Abby - You and my mom are the only ones who know about me being a virgin. I was embarrassed to tell Cameron and that hasn't changed. Gabi - You're still embarrassed? Abby - No, I'm still a virgin but I'm not embarrassed about it anymore. I've come to terms with it. It's who I am and if anyone doesn't like it or thinks it's weird, that's just too bad. Gabi - Here you are thinking someone is not going to like you because you're a virgin and here I am pregnant. In a way it's kind of the opposite. I thought Nick wouldn't accept me being pregnant with somebody else's baby but he did accept. That's because he's an amazing person and you are too. I know you're going to find somebody to love really soon and that person is going to be so lucky to have you. They hug.

EJ calls just to make sure he keeps Sami at his beck and call. He claims that he wanted to make love to her but he wanted to make sure it's the right time. She does have something to tell him but it would be better in person. After the call she mutters that she owes EJ the truth about Rafe and her.

Rafe asks Nick why Will would have a problem with him marrying Gabi. He didn't before. Nick doesn't trust that Sami and Will are going to let this custody thing go and that could make things really difficult for Gabi and me and the baby. Rafe - As upset as I've been with Sami lately we have to face the facts here. The fact is that legally Will has every right to be a part of this child's life. Nick - If things get ugly and I need to protect Gabi, I may have to ask for your help. I can count on you? Rafe - Sure, but ... Nick - Great, that means a lot to me. Nick walks away.

Sonny and Will are kissing. Will asks if they can go back to your place. Sonny wants to be alone with him so bad but it's not going to fix our problems. It's not going to make anything better. It would be just sex. It's never been just sex with us. Will - You're so incredible. You're the best thing that could have ever happened to me. I'm sorry I'm such an idiot. He leaves.


Friday, Jan 25

Segment 1: Dan is talking on the phone with Chloe. Parker cried for a bit after she left but he's fine now. Chloe thinks that deep down inside Parker knows that Dan is his daddy. Dan tells her Maggie is coming over so he's going to have backup. Chloe will be there as soon as she's done with her errands. There's a knock on his door so he ends the conversation. It's Nicole and she's carrying a present. Dan thinks Parker likes his present. Dan comments that Nicole is pretty quiet. Nicole didn't think Parker would be here. This is Dan's first time alone with him. Nicole thought she would drop the present off and tell him how happy she is for him. Dan says if this is too much, he's sorry. He knows this is a painful reminder of everything she lost. Nicole says what she lost is her own fault. Dan says, not the baby. Nicole - I spent so much time keeping you and Jennifer apart. Maybe if I had taken better care of myself ... Dan - That is not true. Nicole - So you're with Jennifer now and I've got my BFF's over at the convent, it's great. Dan - You will find somebody who is right for you. Nicole - I found somebody. The hard part was getting him to see that I was right for him. Dan is sorry. Nicole asks how Jennifer is handling him having a son. Dan says she was as shocked as he was but she's happy. Nicole - Is she happy that Chloe is back in your life? Dan - She knows that what Chloe and I had is over. Nicole - Daniel, I think there is something that you should know.

Chloe knocks and comes into Jen's office. Chloe feels that they should talk face to face about Parker and Daniel.

Brady and Kristen come into the rectory arm and arm and ask Eric if everyone else is late. Eric cancelled the board meeting. Kristen - Without telling us? Eric wanted to speak to the two of them privately. Given the public nature of your relationship and the very public nature of the fistfight you had with your father the idea of us all working together to build this school seems a little naive. Brady - What do you mean? Eric - It means that it's not happening.

Marlena joins John at the coffeehouse. She was so relieved to get his message. He's glad she could make it. Marlena asks if he's changed his mind about leaving town. No, he's leaving today. Marlena is crestfallen. John says his meetings in Paris and Milan came up sooner than expected. Marlena - Baloney! You're running away. You don't want to stand and fight for us, do you? What John wants is to figure out a way to get his son away from that woman. For some reason he can't think in this environment. Marlena asks when he's coming back. He doesn't know. He's thinking about staying in Italy for a while after his meetings. Marlena - So everything we've built, everything we've survived, everything we've meant to each other, you're going to throw that away because I didn't tell you about Brady and Kristen. John - If I had known earlier what was going on maybe I could have done something for my son but you made a decision, you let that woman use him, maybe destroy him. Marlena - You told me she was right and I was wrong. John - I see, you didn't have any faith in me. What really bothers me Doc, is you still don't.

Segment 2: Nicole is about to tell Daniel something when there's a knock on the door. It's Maggie. Nicole was just leaving. Dan says she was going to tell him something. Nicole claims it wasn't important. She just wanted him to know that she was happy for him. She knows he'll be a great father. She leaves. Outside his door she cries.

Chloe is so sorry about Jack; you must miss him a lot. Jen does and she always will but she doesn't think Chloe came here to talk about Jack. Chloe kind of did. I know how much you 2 meant to each other so I understand why you say you'll always grieve for him which makes me wonder about you and Daniel. It makes me wonder if Daniel is a transition for you to help you get over losing Jack. Jen - Do you think I don't know my own feelings. Chloe isn't trying to barge in where she doesn't belong ... Jen is sceptical ... Chloe states that Parker has to get over missing Philip and he has to accept Daniel as his dad, learn to love him which means he has to get know you and care you. If you and Daniel don't work out I'm just worried that Parker will be even more hurt and confused than he already is. I have to put my son first ... Jen - Give me a break. You did not come here to talk about Parker.

Brady - You want us to resign from the board? Eric does. Brady - Do you have any idea how much money you're going to lose if you do this? Kristen will resign; let Brady stay. The most important thing is the school. Of course my family will still honour it's pledge to the building fund. You guys need to work this out. Don't let this come between brothers. Brady snarls - We're step-brothers. Kristen repeats - You're brothers. She leaves. Brady starts ranting. Just so you know I'm not staying on the board without Kristen. Eric - That's fine with me. Given the way you're conducting your life I don't think you and I will ever work together on anything anymore!

Marlena asks John how long he'll be gone. John doesn't know. Marlena asks if he has any suggestions on how she can keep the family safe from Kristen while she's alone. John - Kristen's M.O. has changed; she's into mind games now. Marlena scoffs - Oh really! John - Stay away from her. Do not engage. Marlena - I'll try not to. Should I have the locks changed? John - If I thought she was a physical danger to you I would not go out of town. I have a lo of things to do before I go to the airport so please stop thinking about her. Marlena calls out to him as he's leaving - You too. She gets up and wraps her arms around him and then kisses him.

Segment 3: Parker has now gone down for his nap. Dan couldn't get him to go to sleep. Maggie points out that Parker is used to a crib so she put pillows around him. Dan rants that he missed 2 years of Parker's life. He never should have left here. That room should be his room. Maggie points out that he's got Parker now. Dan complains that Parker put up with him this morning because he had to; I'm just a stranger in this kids' life.

Chloe asks if she's questioning her committment to her son. Jen isn't. She doesn't doubt her concern for her son or that she's a good mother; she just doesn't think Parker is the reason Chloe came here today. You said that you accept the fact that Daniel has moved on with me but I don't think you mean it. Chloe - You have every reason to be suspicious of me so now that's it's just the 2 of us, it's time to clear the air.

Nicole runs into Father Matt in the HTS. FM has been hearing that she's been doing wonderful things in the church office. Nicole - At least I'm finally doing something right. FM remarks that she doesn't sound too happy about it. Do you want to talk about it? They sit down. Nicole says there's this guy she used to be involved with and she's worried about him. He's dating this new woman who's so self-righteous and annoying and she wouldn't know how to have a good time if it bit in her in ... okay, she's dull. FM - Sounds like he doesn't feel the same way. Nicole - He's a great guy but he's so clueless when it comes to women. He hasn't even noticed that this other woman from his past is trying to break up him and the dull one. FM - Maybe you still have some strong feelings for this man. Nicole - Yeah, I guess. FM - Then you can't be entirely objective. Nicole - Just today I was going to warn him about what's happening but then I thought, why would I help him stay with the dull one when I should sit back and let the scheming one do her worst. What do you think I should do? FM - Nothing, because all of that is none of your business.

Brady - So this is personal? Eric wishes he would have been more honest with him about his relationship with Kristen. Brady - What board members do in their free time, why is that any of your business? Eric - It becomes my business when you're sleeping with a woman who was once involved with your father and then you and father get in a fist fight because of it. Brady - Don't you think you're being a tad bit judgemental? Eric - And don't you think you're being a little bit tacky? It's not my business but I'm not going to have it be a poor reflection on this church. Brady - Does that collar give you the right to look down on people? Eric rips off the collar. I'm talking to you as your brother not as a piest. If it were up to me Kristen never would have been on this board. She's as dangerous as her old man and as phoney as a 3 dollar bill. Brady - You don't even know her! Eric - I know that she tried to kill my mother and that's all I need to know. Brady - She paid for it and she regrets it every day of her life okay. Eric - She's got you so tied up in knots you don't even see reality. Don't you see how this is affecting your whole family? Brady - If you're talking about my Dad ... Eric - He and Mom have put you back together so many times. How have you paid them back? By being selfish. You don't even care that their marriage is falling apart because of it. Brady - I talked to Dad and Marlena and they won't even give Kristen the benefit of the doubt. Eric - Why should they! Brady - I thought you becoming a priest would change you; make you different somehow but it hasn't. I was wrong. He storms out slamming the door behind him.

Kristen watches as John and Marlena kiss. Marlena begs him not to go. I have a terrible feeling that if you go, you're never coming back. John doesn't know what's ahead for them but he'll be back. Marlena is going to hold him to that. She hugs him again and then he leaves. Kristen watches as Marlena cries and then she hops up and down in glee.

Segment 4: Maggie talks about being happy that he had a good childhood but she still wishes she could have been the one taking care of him as a child. But they're happy and she's sure Parker will feel the same way. Dan tells her he's so lucky to have her in his life.

Chloe lies and tells Jen that although she's said that her relationship with Dan is over, she accepts that he's with Jen now. If you think I've been hiding something it's because I was. She tells her about being a prostitute. Jen knows that and it's really none of her business. Chloe agrees but now that you know the worst I think it's best that you hear the whole story. Jen doesn't want to but Chloe insists because she really feels it could change everything. After hearing everything Jen says it's a horrible story and she doesn't think anyone could hold that against Chloe. I want you to know that I won't. Chloe appreciates that. I just keep thinking that somebody else would have fought back. Me, I let Vivian convince me that Daniel was having an affair with Carly. I let Philip seduce me. I had no idea that Stephanie and her friend and Caroline Brady were all trying to arrange the results of my amnio. It's all so crazy. I let other people ruin the best thing that had ever happened to me. If Daniel had known that Parker was his son, even if he found out about Philip and me, maybe we could have worked things out. I'm pretty sure that Daniel would have wanted to try for Parker's sake. As it was, he turned and walked away. Jen - I understand what you're saying but I don't understand the point you're trying to make. Chloe - I know you're such a good person and you always try to do the right thing ... Jen - So you're saying that the right thing to do would be for me to give up Daniel.

FM has a suggestion for Nicole. Why don't you focus on doing something for somebody else, something good, something generous, something that doesn't involved your own needs. Nicole - That's a good idea. Now I just have to figure out what that is. FM - Let's think about this.

Kristen tracks down John near the gate of the square. That was some scene between you and Marlena at the coffeehouse. Was it for real or just for my benefit? John - Didn't know you were there. Are you spying on us? Kristen wouldn't spy but when Marlena chooses to make a spectacle of herself it's a little hard to ignore. John - Well she's not quite as subtle as you are. Kristen - Are you really leaving town? John - Only long enough to figure out a way to make my son see you for the monster that you really are. Kristen - So what's going on with you and Marlena anyway? Trouble in paradise. That did not look like a fond farewell. John - Go to hell. Kristen - You first. After he leaves Kristen gloats - Whoever said revenge is sweet didn't know the half of it.

Segment 5: Chloe - Losing Daniel was my own fault. If you make him happy I would never ask you to give him up. What I'm worried about is what you could do to Parker. Jen - How could I hurt Parker? Chloe heard that she asked for the number for CPS ... Jen wants to know who told her that. Chloe states it doesn't matter. Jen argues that it does. I need to know. Chloe - Were you going to call them on me? Jen - No, why would I do that? Chloe - To get me out of Parker's life and Daniel's. A nurse comes in and tells Jen the hospital administrator wants to see her right away. Chloe says she has to pick up Parker anyways. Please think about what I said.

Nicole finds Eric's collar on his desk. She asks if the collar is getting uncomfortable. Eric was actually looking for that. He tells her he threw it at Brady today. Nicole asks if it's about a family matter that doesn't concern her or was it about Kristen. Eric asked them both to resign from the board. I couldn't tolerate them using the church and the building fund to make their relationship look respectable. Nicole asks how Brady felt about that. Eric replies that he didn't want to hear a negative word about her. Nicole - There is so many negative things to say. Eric - Yeah, he says she's changed, in love. He's getting played. Kristen as much as admitted it to John. I don't know what it's going to do to him when he finally realises that. Between him and the problems it's causing my mom and John I don't understand how one woman can tear a family apart.

John sees Brady with a bouquet of flowers. John just ran into Kristen. She was revelling in the fact that I'm heading out of town and things aren't going so well between Marlena and me. Brady - You're going out of town. John thinks it's a good time to take some meetings at the European offices. Brady - So you'll be back. John - Eventually, once I figure out how I'm going to get through to you about Kristen. Brady - Then you're going to be gone a long time. Until you accept the fact that Kristen is a part of my life maybe you should just not come home. At least not for my sake.

Kristen is on the phone gloating to Stefano. Stefano - So John has lost his wife and his son because of you. Kristen - Of course. Now John's life will never be the same. Stefano - Since you have your victory it's time for you to dump Brady Black. Kristen doesn't think she's going to do that.

Segment 6: Eric states that Brady is not the man Nicole knew and John is leaving town for awhile. Nicole - Why? What about your mom? Eric thinks it's pretty accurate to say that they are separating. Nicole - They're the world's most devoted couple. Eric - Were. Nicole - This is all because of Kristen? Eric - That's what my mom says. Nicole - It sounds like the only way to get your mom, John and Brady back together is if Kristen is out of the picture. Eric - What are yout thinking about? Nicole smiles - Causes that can be won. Time for my break. Don't give up hope. After she walks out of the room - she mutters - You do your thing and I'll do me mine. She looks up - You're still helping people who help themselves, right, because I'm counting on that.

Stefano - You've got what you want so it's time to give him his walking papers. Kristen isn't sure she has what she wants. Stefano - You said John left Marlena. Kristen - Yeah but if I keep seeing Brady I can keep sticking it to John and Marlena. Stefano - If that's all there is to it. Kristen knows exactly what she is doing.

Brady comes into the coffeehouse and sees Marlena and after putting down the flowers he says hi. I ran into Dad. Marlena - Then you know. Brady - About him going to Europe. Marlena adds - For an indefinite period of time. Brady - Eric also told me that you and Dad had been having problems because of me. I'm sorry about that. Marlena - It's not your fault. It's my fault. Brady - Why, what did you do?

Jen closes her office door behind Maggie and asks her to promise that she won't say anything especially to Daniel. Chloe came to see me this morning to talk to me about what I was talking to you about yesterday. It was about Chloe and a horrible incident that had happened to her in her past that Daniel didn't know about but he knows now and he thought I was going to use that information against Chloe without telling him. Maggie - How did he get that idea? Jen - I think Chloe is trying to make me look really bad right now. Maggie - Can you tell me what the incident is? No, that wouldn't be right but Jen can tell her why Chloe is using it to get at her. When Chloe came to see me it was very clear to me that she still loves Daniel and I believe she will do anything to get me out of the way so she can have him back.

Chloe and Dan talk about Parker not settling down for a nap because he's not in his normal place. Chloe says he'll learn to love this place. He'll have as many happy memories as I do. Oh my gosh, I have the best idea.

Segment 7: Maggie declares that Chloe will never replace her in Daniel's eyes. Jen points out that she and Dan are just finding their way back to each other. Chloe has given him what he wants most in this world; a child that he can raise. Maggie - Do you think that will make him fall in love with him? I saw what happened with them and she blew it. Jen - She knows that but she still thinks she has another chance. Maggie says Victor thinks so too. So maybe the two of us should keep a very close eye on Ms Chloe.

Chloe - You want to spend a lot of time with Parker and he needs to spend time with you and be settled in one place. Why shouldn't that place be here? Dan - Are you kidding? Chloe - You two would bond in no time. Dan - That would be amazing. Do you think we could work it out? Chloe - It's easy. Parker and I could move in here today.

Marlena doesn't want to go into specifics. I don't like talking about the foolish decisions I made because of Kristen. I think you'll feel the same way one day. Brady - Don't start with that. I've had enough of it for today. Marlena - I can't stop. I think you and I are going to end up paying the dearest price.

John hugs Eric. He tells him he needs this time away but he'll be back. Do me a favour and watch out for your Mom and keep trying to get through to Brady. Eric will and he'll keep praying. John thinks unfortunately it's going to take more than prayers to stop Kristen. She really is the devil.

Kristen assure Stefano he doesn't have to worry about her. She's going to ruin John and Marlena's life just like they ruined hers and that's all there is too it. Someone's at the door. It's probably Brady. She opens the door to Nicole.


Monday, Jan 28

Segment 1: Kristen tells Nicole it's nice to see her. Nicole calls her 'cupcake'. I'm not so sure if it's going to be so nice. I want to talk about Brady. I love him but when it comes to women he's sadly stupid. Kristen - You're right, wasn't he once involved with you? Nicole - You may be able to fool him but you don't fool me. We both know you're a phony bitch. Kristen - I guess it takes one to know one. Nicole tells her to think about Brady. Because of her he lost both John and Marlena who's like a mother to him. Nicole knows that to Kristen Brady is the perfect means to hurt John and Marlena. Kristen - Thankfully he doesn't think that's what I'm doing. Nicole - Because it's too painful for him to face what a fool he's been. Do you know how I know what you did to get Marlena away from John? That secret room where you tried to kill her, you stole Susan's baby and you tried to bring Roman back from the dead. I know all this because Brady told me. Kristen admits there was a time he wasn't her biggest fan. Nicole - Now he has to pretend to forget so he can do this (she points to the bed) with you. Kristen claims that Brady doesn't have to do anything because he knows she's changed. Nicole quips - Just like I know there's 0 calories in vodka. Kristen has neither denied that she's made mistakes. Nicole retorts - Neither has Stalin. Kristen - When it comes to mistakes it seems like you're the past master, right?

When Marlena tells Brady she thinks that someday they will pay a terrible price, Brady chalks it up to more scare tactics. Eric doesn't want to be with Kristen so he boots me off the advisory board. Dad doesn't want me to be with Kristen so he takes off to pay me back and you don't want me to be with Kristen so you're going to prophesize doom. Marlena - You think your father left to punish you? Brady rants that they both want him to fall in line because it's obviously impossible for them to accept that Kristen makes him happy. Marlena - Happy enough to be without anyone else in your life? Brady whines that every relative of is in line to take a number to tell him off. Brady gets a call from Eric. Eric needs him to come back to the rectory; there's one more thing they need to settle.

Hope comes to the hospital to see if she's free for lunch. Jen has a date with Daniel. Hope asks how it is between them with Chloe back in town. It's fine. Hope doesn't think that it sounds so fine. Jen doesn't think Daniel wants her to see it but Chloe is dead set on getting him back.

Chloe thinks it makes sense for them to move in with Daniel. Parker needs to get to know his Daddy and know he's part of the family. The best way to make that happen is for them to move in here.

Brady is back in the rectory. He thinks Eric has seen the error of his ways and wants to beg him to come back and chair the board. Eric - No, before I can replace you we need a formal letter of resignation. I need to get a replacement. We have no time to waste on our fundraisers. Brady tells him not to worry about the fundraising. Even though he and Kristen are persona non grata DiMera and Titan are still going to support the school and the church. It will be thrilling for you. You'll have all this money rolling in without the unpleasantness of seeing me on an ongoing basis. Eric - You seem to be enjoying this, I'm not. Brady isn't either but he's not going to fall apart. I don't care what anyone thinks; I'm going to live my life my way. He walks out and Eric mutters - The Kristen DiMera way.

Segment 2: Hope asks if Daniel sees that Chloe is out to get him. Jen lists all of Daniel's wonderful qualities before she says he doesn't see some women for who they are - case in point, Nicole. Nicole wasn't even the mother of his son and she had coming and going so I think I would be very stupid to underestimate Chloe.

Dan tells Chloe she talked about moving in here like it was actually possible and realistic; that's scary. We are divorced and I am in love with Jennifer. This is not a scenario that calls for me to have a roommate; certainly not you. Chloe wasn't thinking about herself, she was thinking of Parker. If they all live under the same roof he'll know what it's like to be part of a family. That's all she meant.

Eric is happy Marlena came to see him. She asks how it went with Brady. Not great. Marlena was afraid of that. She was hoping that Brady wasn't isolating himself from so much of the family. He's so defensive with me ... Eric says he's defensive with him too. Marlena - It's just all a mess, isn't it? Eric hopes she understands that he can't keep Brady and Kristen on the board. Marlena does understand. I just think this might be a gradual wakeup call for Brady. After losing Madison I don't want him losing anymore. Eric - How much have you lost in all this? As vulnerable as Brady was part of me wanted to go after him for what he's done to you. Marlena can't blame Brady. So much of this is my own fault.

Kristen thinks Nicole is a little hypocritical since she dumped poor Brady for EJ. Didn't you also dump Eric for Lucas so you could get your hands all over Kate's money? But nothing compares to you jumping into the marital bed with Victor Kiriakis. Nicole - I was awful but I have and always will be a loyal friend to Brady. Kristen believes her. She thinks Nicole is here because she's concerned about Brady. She also thinks Nicole is bored because her life is so empty. You have a past, I have a past but there's one big difference. I've changed, wasn't it you wandering around Horton Square pretending your baby was alive. Didn't you set up Jennifer Horton to take the blame. It seems to be that you are still that same woman who thinks innocent babies are a means to an end. Nicole attacks - You bitch. Kristen grabs her hand - You just made another serious mistake.

Segment 3: You should never raise your hand to a DiMera unless you're willing to pay the consequences. Nicole is trembling. Kristen thinks she's been pretty tolerant of her. I know you care about Brady but you are so insignificant to me that you're not even worth the energy it takes to react. I'm going to let go of your arm and you're going to walk out of here if you know what's good for you. Nicole - I never know what's good for me. She sends Kristen flying on to the bed. Brady bursts into the room and pulls Nicole off Kristen. Nicole yells - You can call me every name in the book but don't you ever say I wouldn't love my babies - EVER! Brady drags Nicole into the hallway - she screams Bitch! Brady - You do something like that again and our friendship is over, do you understand me! Nicole - Losing a friend is nothing compared to losing your mother, your father, your brother. Brady isn't going to listen to this. Nicole - She's not worth it. In your heart you know she's not. Brady - You are wrong! You are all wrong about her. Kristen eavesdrops. She mutters - What am I doing to you Brady?

Eric asks his mom how this is her fault. She tried to get Brady to see the truth about Kristen and she ended up losing John. Eric asks her what she's talking about.

Jen says after being married to Jack for so many years who she loved with her whole heart, it's kind of nice to be with someone who isn't so complicated. Hope can see that. Jen says the only time she's seen Dan bitter is when he talks about not being able to see Melanie grow up. He feels guilty for this horrible man who was her father. Hope - And know there's Chloe. She thinks Jen is being way too fair with Chloe. Jen knows from Chloe's POV it would be better for their son if they were back together. Hope - That would work out nicely for her too, don't you think? I don't think she's evil, I just think she's weak and a whole lot of people have been hurt by that weakness. Jen thinks at the same time Chloe is strong for her son. Chloe told her the whole story about what happened with Daniel and it was wrong and very unfair. If I was her I would want Daniel back too. Hope tells her to stop. She's not going to let Jen talk herself into this.

Dan says they need to talk about something they haven't addressed since she came back. We need to clear the air about the two of us. Chloe asks if he heard more about her. Dan - Is there more? No. Dan isn't so sure about that. He happens to know that she didn't get back with Philip when she left Salem and now she's talking about moving in here as if that was the next logical step. Chloe - For Parker. Dan isn't talking abou Parker - we're talking about us. I want you to be honest. Is there any part of you that wishes we could get back together? Chloe - Of course there is.

Brady is sick of everyone piling on Kristen. I'm not speaking to the rest of my family so it wouldn't be a big deal if I didn't speak to you either. That's what's going to happen if you a pull a stunt like this again. Nicole - OMG, your brother means nothing to you. Brady - He's a priest, he has no right to judge me. Kristen - So you're doing the woman he tried to kill his mother. Brady is going to go in the room but Kristen stops him. This isn't about me and Kristen, this is about you. I came here to tell her what this is doing to your family. You should see Eric. It's killing him and I know it's killing you. Trust me, she doesn't care about you. She only cares about herself. Brady - You're wrong. He goes into the room. Kristen claims Nicole is certifiable. Brady states that she's upset. Kristen - She came in here and attacked me! Brady - She's been through a lot. I think you should cut her some slack. Kristen - Are you defending her?

Segment 4: She came in here and physically attacked me and you want me to cut her some slack! Brady - This hasn't been the best day for me. I've spent the last week running around defending you to everyone. Some relationships are very, very strained because of my relationship with you. Kristen - I'm aware of that. Brady points out that Nicole did just lose a baby, it's her second one in a short amount of time. I was there for the first one and I've never seen anyone in so much pain and agony in my life. So if she gave you a hard time just now I think you should get over it, let it go. Another thing - I saw your face and I heard what Nicole was saying; I'm pretty sure you gave as good as you got. Kristen - So I was just supposed to stand there and take it? That's not who I am and it never will be. I'm aware that Nicole is a basket case but she doesn't your protection or your sympathy. I think you need to steer clear of her from now on. Silence. What is that look for? Brady - You're jealous, aren't you? Kristen - I'm not jealous. Why would I be jealous of the most unstable person in Salem? Brady - Good question, why would you?

Nicole listens as Marlena tells Eric that John thinks she went to far in trying to show Brady the truth about Kristen. Eric - After he found out he put Brady in the hospital and you went too far? Marlena - He thinks that. Eric is sorry. Marlena is going to let him get back to work. Nicole comes in - she didn't mean to interrupt. Eric is going to walk Marlena out. After they leave Nicole says - It sounds like Kristen is the hot topic of the day but it seems like you're giving up the fight Marlena. Perhaps it's time to bring in the reserves. So you want the truth about Kristen to come out, you are too good and noble to realise that sometimes it takes a lie to get at the truth. Brady Black, CEO of Titan industries. Kristen Blake DiMera, VP of DiMera Ent. (She's looking at the files on them on Eric's desk). Ah, lovers and competitors. She goes through the deskand finds a flashdrive. This is going to work out nicely.

Hope tells Jen that she doesn't have to stoop to Chloe's level but you don't need to stand back and watch either. Don't let her find an opening to move in on Daniel. Actually I think it's time you fought fire and fire. When she finds out they're going to the pub for lunch she says hmm.

Chloe agrees that they need to be totally honest with each other. It took me a long time to realise it wasn't that I slept with Philip and lied about it ... I don't think I've ever been that unhappy in my life. I know you sensed something was wrong no matter how hard I tried to hide it. Dan could sense something was different. Chloe cries - All the terrible things I did after I lost you was because I'd lost myself. She remembers living here and waking up with him next to her. It's the first time in her life she felt that she was at home. And you're right, I haven't been with Philip or any other man since I left Salem but that's because I live to be a good mother to Parker. No other man, no other life could possibly touch what I had then so of course I want that back. I think about it everyday. I don't think that you even remember it. Dan does.

Segment 5: Kristen repeats she's not jealous of Nicole or anyone else. She can tell Nicole is out of control because she doesn't like the idea of you being with anyone when she's so alone. Brady - So your solution is to tell me to stay away from her. Neither one of likes to take direct orders ... Kristen admits she was upset and her words didn't come out right. She's in trouble. I don't want her using you. She suggests they don't do this. She knows he's having a rough day. John's leaving town, right? I'm worried about you. I know what being with me is doing to you. Brady says everyone is wrong about her. We shouldn't let other people get between them. Brady would love to stay but he has a company to run. So does Kristen. She gives him a card key to her room in case he gets home before she does. They kiss. Brady wonders who's going to get on his case next. After he leaves Kristen grabs her purse and coat and leaves too.

Nicole tells Eric she seen Brady's resignation. Getting his signature couldn't have been fun. Eric says they didn't have another fight. To Brady nothing matters but Kristen. He's so delusional ... it's tearing the whole family apart. Nicole asks if he needs a similar letter signed by Kristen. He does. Nicole offers to handle it. Eric is glad cause he doesn't want to see Kristen. Eric goes to get some aspirin for his headache. Nicole mutters - Before Kristen and I go for round 2 there's someplace I have to stop first.

Hope loves the pub but there are certain things that can't happen at the pub. They banter about Hope not being so subtle. Hope thinks Daniel would enjoy being reminded how well the two of them get along one on one. Jen maybe we can go to the park ... Hope thinks that would be perfect. Go for it. Jen did hear Chloe say she was taking Parker back to the mansion so she could text Daniel and pick him up at his place.

To be fair Dan says she wasn't the only one to make mistakes. I'm just happy that Parker is back in my life and so happy that he has such an amazing, strong mother. Chloe - But? Dan - Out time is past. We hurt each other deeply and I don't know how to undo that. Chloe - You don't think we can. Dan thinks they can be forgiving. Chloe understands. Honestly, I'm glad that you've moved on and you've found someone you really like. Dan doesn't think it will take her long either. He hopes she'll be as happy as he's with Jennifer. Dan has some errands to run. Chloe will take Parker and leave. When Dan sees he's sleeping he tells her to stay until he wakes up - just lock up when she leaves. Dan says it was good to talk to her. He leaves. Chloe tells Parker - Once upon a time your Daddy loved your Mommy so much and I promise you he will again.

Segment 6: Hope is at the rectory with Eric and Ciara. Hope tells Ciara it's time for her 1st Communion class. Ciara leaves. Eric asks Hope if she's seen his mom lately. Hope saw her the other day. Eric guesses she doesn't know that John left town. Hope - Kristen won.

Kristen stops in front of the jewelery story window in the stall and recalls when Brady gifted her with the bracelet she's wearing. She tells herself - No, Brady is just a means to an end. As she turns to leave she runs into Marlena.

Chloe is feeding Parker at Dan's place. She tells Parker that his dad is wrong. They can have what they had back. She just has to figure out a way to derail that Horton broad. She hears Dan's text alert. She reads up the text from Jen. Well Jen you'll be swinging by an empty apartment ... maybe it won't be. She takes Parker's baby food and smears it on her dress.

Henderson will let Mr. Black know that Nicole is here. When Brady comes into the living room Nicole tells him she came by to apologise. She realised the last thing he needs is more drama in his life. She fakes a headache. She asks if she can get some tea with honey. Brady goes to get it for her. She goes on his laptop and copies some files onto the flashdrive.

Segment 7: Eric - So you think Kristen engineered all of this. Kristen - She's been causing problems for you mom and John ever since she got back to Salem. Eric - I just find it hard to believe that knowing what they know that she could succeed. Appartently it wasn't just Kristen. My mom implied that she did something that really bothered John but she wouldn't tell me what it was.

Kristen - So is John really gone? Marlena - Yes he is so maybe now you'll stop torturing Brady. Kristen - Why would I torture someone I love? Marlena - You don't love him. Kristen - Don't be so sure about that. I do love him and I'm hoping we're going to be together for a very long time. She walks away.

Jen knocks on Dan's door. Chloe answers it wearing Dan's shirt and nothing else.

Dan comes into the living room of the mansion and asks Nicole what she's doing here. She's waiting for Brady. Dan lets her know that he knows there's something she's not telling him.


Tuesday, Jan 29

Segment 1: Staredown - Chloe vs Jen. Jen asks Chloe what she's doing here. Chloe tells her she has nothing to worry about - Daniel's not here. Jen points out that she's wearing Dan's shirt. If he's not here why are you playing house in his apartment?

Kate complains to Billie in the square that Daniel only got Chloe to agree to minimal visits which means she'll hardly ever get to see Parker. Billie states that at least he's not out of her life completely. That's a small comfort. Billie surmises that now she's really going to make Chloe pay. Kate - You have no idea! Billie does. She doesn't think this is Chloe's fault - it's yours.

Brady calls Kristen to tell her work is taking longer than he thought. She's behind too - she'll see him at 'home' later. Roman walks up outside the pub and comments that Kristen looks like she just swallowed that canary everyone talks about. She asks if there's anything wrong with greeting the day with a smile on your face. She adds he always has that same sour. Roman - Because of you. I got an email from John. He said he's leaving town for a while. You wouldn't have anything to do with that, with you?

Dan tries to get Nicole to tell him what she's up to. Nicole deflects then talks. She talked to Sr Margaret and Father Matt today. She's trying to better her life but every now and then she is reminded of the life she thought she was going to have and how much she wanted it and what she was willing to do to get it. I saw you today holding Parker ... this is still very hard for me. You're the last person I expected to see walk through that door. Dan says the look on her face wasn't surprise. Nicole says it was guilt. Seeing you it just hit me a all over again. Dan asks why. Nicole snaps - I'm pooring my heart out to you and you think that I'm lying. What is wrong with you?

Segment 2: Kate rants - I'm about to lose my grandson and all you can do is rub salt in my wounds. Billie - First of all he's not your grandson and you're not losing him. Kate - I might as well be. Billie - You wouldn't be satisfied with anything short of Chloe's destruction. I tried to tell you ... maybe in not so many words but that's because you don't listen. Kate - Your damned right. Billie - You're so proud of being so stubborn. Kate - It's called determination. Billie - You're absolutely unwilling to change your ways? Kate - How do you think I got where I am? Billie - Where are you? It's time for you to listen to me. Things are about to change around here.

Chloe is wearing Dan's shirt because she's sure Jen wouldn't want her answering the door naked. I was naked because Parker made a huge mess with his mac and cheese. She figured Daniel wouldn't care if she took a quick shower. She wasn't expecting Jen to come knocking because Daniel said he was meeting you for lunch so what are you doing here?

Dan tells Nicole to spare him the phoney indignation and tell him what's going on. He knows what she told him but he knows from past experience that she's 6 lies from the truth so spare us both the trouble and tell me. Vic walks into his living room. Both of you and Chloe darkening my doorstep on the same day? Nicole - Lucky you. Vic - What the hell are you doing here? Dan says they're in the middle of something right now. Nicole - No actually I was in the middle of trying to make an apology to Brady. Vic - Well a sincere one would take all day. Thank God none of us have to worry about that. Nicole tells Brady that she can see she's not wanted here. Maybe I should leave. Brady offers to walk her out. Nicole tells him that's not necessary; she's very familiar with the exit. Outside she recalls copying Titan files. Oh I hope you're ready Kristen because you are no match for me.

Kristen - If you think I had something to do with John leaving town you are a pretty lousy detective, aren't you? John left alone. Roman - Tell me what happened. Kristen - Marlena. She doesn't really seem like herself lately, does she? Roman - I wonder why. Kristen - And it's more than her being on edge. It kind of feels like her and I have switched places. I was the one who used to be sad and troubled and desperate ... Roman - You would use anyone to get what you want. On the other hand Marlena, she would never ... Kristen - Gosh, I tried to make you understand how sorry I am for your saving your life, nursing you back to health, bringing you back to Salem. That was so reprehensible of me, wasn't it? Roman - You certainly didn't do that out of the goodness of your non-existent heart. Kristen - Whatever my motives you're here and it's worked out pretty well for you, hasn't it? Come to think of it Salem's been real good to me this time around. Roman - We'll see about that. Kristen - Okay bye, bye. She stops - I came back to Salem this time to make amends but Brady Black just blew in out of nowhere and made all my dreams come true.

Segment 3: Vic rants - Why do I pay Henderson anyway? Stumbling over people I despise in my own house shouldn't be a daily occurance. Brady - Maybe if you didn't despise half the town it wouldn't be a problem. Vic - Maybe if I didn't have to take in such unsavoury boarders maybe I'd have a sunnier dispositionn. Dan - Sorry. Brady - At least Chloe comes with a cute kid in tow. Vic - Alas, Nicole does not. What the hell was she doing here today anyway? Brady - I don't know if you'll ever know since you sent her on her merry way. Brady excuses himself to call Taiwan. Dan - Would you belive I have to call Taiwan to. Vic is very happy to have Parker here as for that other unwelcome guest ... Dan is a step ahead of him. He's already looking for a place for her to stay. Vic - Why can't she look herself? Dan - She has my kid and I want to help her get settled. I thought you'd be pleased to be rid of her? Vic - I hope you know I'd rather have that brazen hussy darken my doorstep forever than have her darken yours.

Jen says she texted Daniel and asked him to meet her here. Chloe wonders where Dan is then. She pretends to just notice that Daniel left his phone here. Jen realises that means Dan didn't get her text which means she's late. Chloe asks if she has a minute to finish their conversation from earlier. Jen says they are finished unless Chloe wants to hurl another false accusation at her. Chloe - Oh Wow. I think we both know how bad and dangerous it can be to just jump to the wrong conclusion. If I did that I'm sorry. I'm sensing some hostility from you still. I don't think we should be enemies. We can't. There's a child involved here. Jen agrees. Chloe - I think we both want what's best for him. Jen - Yes we do. She leaves. Inside Chloes smirks - Who says blondes have more fun!

Kristen is working on her laptop on her bed when there's a knock on the door. It's Nicole. Nicole is here to do God's work. She holds up a file folder. I have a letter here from Eric that he needs you to sign about you leaving the board. Kristen - And you didn't suggest that he send someone else? Nicole - I volunteered to come. I just feel like we have some unfinished business.

Segment 4: Kristen - If you're here to attack me physically again I will kick the crap out of you. Nicole talked with Brady and she wants to apologise for what happened earlier. If Brady is happy with you who am I to stand in the way. I realised I just have to let nature take it's course. Kristen - I don't actually need your permission to continue seeing Brady but it's so nice of you to give it. Nicole - You're right, you don't need anything from me but the truth is you don't want to be my enemy and vice versa from what I here. Kristen - So give me the papers. Kristen gets a call. While she's distracted Nicole pockets a key card. Kristen rants about the valet - she has to go. Nicole says she hasn't signed the paper yet. Kristen hasn't read it. Nicole - If you can't trust a priest who can you trust? Kristen signs it - Now please go. Nicole - I'm going, thank you very much.

Kate - What kind of change are you talking about sweetheart? Billie - When you call me sweetheart you treat me like I'm six. Kate is sorry. I actually would have liked to be a mother to you when you were six. Billie - It's too late to play the guilt card. I made some calls and I've lined some things up. Kate - I don't know what you're talking about. Billie - Of course you don't. You're too busy getting revenge on Chloe to ever notice. I'm looking for a new job. I don't think we should work together anymore.

Chloe tells Parker they're going to play with Grandma Maggie but they won't be gone long. Daddy and Jennifer don't know that I know where they're having lunch and if I just happen to stop by I'm going to make sure everything goes just right for the both of us. I'm doing all this for you.

Dan hears him. Vic - Just like you heard me the first time I warned you about Chloe in the first place and Nicole. Brady returns with the gentleman on the line wanting to talk to Victor. Before stepping out he tells Daniel not to leave before they have a chance to talk. Brady complains about everyone coming down on him about Kristen. He names names including Maggie's. She called it self-destructive addict behaviour and even if you agree with her I'd appreciate you keeping your opinions to yourself. Dan doesn't know Kristen so it's none of his business. Brady is sorry for dragging Jen into keeping the secret for him before. Dan suggests that perhaps the 4 of them could do dinner sometimes. Brady would love that. Dan will tell Jen - she'll be happy. BTW why was Nicole here. Brady says she and Kristen got into it. I think Nicole realised she was fighting a losing battle. She came here to apologise. Disaster averted, I hope ... because if Kristen and Nicole went to war, look out Salem.

Nicole lets herself back into Kristen's room. Sorry about your job Mr. Valet, I hope it was worth your while because you have made my day. She copies Titan's files on to Kristen's laptop.

Segment 5: Vic returns happy to find that he and Brady are alone. Brady promises that Nicole won't be showing up here on a regular basis. Vic says if he wants to entertain a woman under this roof any murderous vixen would be preferable to Kristen. Brady is so sick of ... Vic - And you've had it with every person who loves you. They're all wrong and you're the only one who is right. Now why is that? Because we all know you're such an impeccable judge of character. Brady - Do you remember what the entire Horton family said when Maggie fell for you but she saw something in you that no one else did. Lucky for you that she didn't listen to her family. Vic - Don't you dare compare me to that ... Brady - Why not? Vic - Because we all know why you're interested in Kristen and it's for one reason only. Brady - It's not about the sex. It's about who she is, the person she is. I just got out of rehab so I happen to believe that you can turn your life around if you try hard enough and if you want it. Kristen hasn't been here for 10 years ... Vic - And she's a totally new person! Brady - Yes she is. She has changed and what we have is real. Vic - Aww ... Where have I heard that before? You know there's a very fine line between trust and naivete and if you haven't learned that difference yet I'm sure that Kristen will be more than happy to teach you. Brady - We're done here. Goodbye. He leaves.

Jen comes into the pub and apologises for being late. Dan notices that she's not her normal perky self. Dan starts talking about this email he got from Ann Milbauer. He's going to show it to her then realises he doesn't have his phone. Jen has it. Dan asks what she was doing at his place. Jen went there to surprise him ... Chloe walks up. She ordered some takeout. She's glad to run into Jen. She wants to apologise again for what happened earlier - it was really awkward. Dan is in the dark. Chloe is surprised Jen didn't tell him. It was all a misunderstanding. So she tells him she was wearing one of Dan's shirts and why. Her food is ready. Get back to your date. Dan is a little confused; why did you tiptoe around what happened instead of just telling me the truth.

Nicole - Corporate espionage may not be what you're really guilty of but it's karma baby. If you're lucky Brady might find another naughty little secret in your personal file once he gets an anonymous tip. She's about to leave whnen she hears someone trying to get in. Brady enters and calls out for Kristen. Nicole hides in the bathroom.

Segment 6: Kate - So you're quitting. Why? Billie - Were you not listening to me? Kate - It's not like I've asked you to do anything underhanded. Billie - No, I've had to stand by and pretend to support you while you plot and scheme. I can't do it anymore. I love you do death; I just need some distance. Kate - I'll stop. Billie - No you won't. I thought it would change after you got away from Stefano. Kate - My marriage crumbled, Austin went off to another continent with my grandbaby to be and now I've lost Parker so ... Billie - I don't want to be cruel but you have to take a look at why the people you love always leave you. I don't want you to hurt you. I just need to take care of myself. I need a fresh start. When Curtis got me addicted on heroin as a kid I traded it in for another addiction, getting Bo Brady to love me. Kate - I was there for you every step of the way. Billie - You helped me so much. You taught me to be a fighter but what I really needed to do was learn how to let go. I've learned my lesson. I can't go back. I just need some distance. I found out that if you cling to somebody so hard you just lose them. I don't want to do that anymore. I have to go. I don't want you to drag me down. Kate - Is that what I do? Billie has to go; she's expecting a call. Kate grabs her arm - We're not finished here. Billie - Yes we are. Kate will try harder. Billie - I've already tried as hard as I can. She walks away.

Jen wasn't trying to hide anything - she didn't see the point of getting into it. She assures him that Chloe didn't upset her. When he asks why she came to his place she tells him to check his phone. He does. Jen - This is why I'm overdressed for the pub. Dan is sorry. Jen says the important thing is that they are here and they're alone. Dan thinks this date needs a do over so he offers to make her dinner ... maybe not dinner. He wants to make this up to her. Jen knows what he can do.

Brady dims the lights. Kristen returns. Brady asks if she's alright. She starts ranting then notices the rose petals on the bed. Brady picks her up and lays her on the bed. Nicole peaks - EWWW!

Segment 7: Chloe rushes to the hospital to talk to Ann. Ann is on the phone firing someone. She tells Chloe she used to hate firing people, now she imagines it's Jennifer's head on the chopping block and suddenly it's not so bad. Of course my fantasy will never come true as long as Daniel is protecting her ... Chloe - You might get your wish. Daniel will get bored with her and then Ms Horton will be somebody else's problem - not yours or mine. Ann - You sound pretty sure of yourself - do tell. Chloe - Let's just say I gave her an image she won't be able to get out of her for a very long time.

When she sent Dan that text message she thought she'd come to his place and they'd be alone, really alone. I feel where we're at right now, it felt like the right time. Dan screwed up royally today. Jen points out the day isn't over. It might be very nice if they went away together. She knows he's just getting to know Parker. She doesn't want to stand in the way of that but toddler's sleep 12, 13 hours a night so maybe we could manage one night just the two of us. Dan asks if she's sure she's ready for this. She takes his hand - Yeah, I'm so sure. I really want this night to be special for both of us. Dan says it will be. Jen - Maybe we can meet tonight. That works for Dan.

Kristen pushes Brady away - Don't move I'll be right back. Nicole looks around in panic for a place to hide.


Wednesday, Jan 30

Segment 1: Rafe comes into the pub and is greeted by Gabi with Nick. She is so happy Rafe came and is going to City Hall with them because she can't get married without him. Rafe has been thinking a lot about this and he thinks she should cancel the ceremony.

Will is with Kate in the square. He wonders if she's going to tell him what's wrong. She's fine, she's concerned about him. She hasn't seen him since that farce of a wedding. She knows that Nick and Gabi convinced him into letting them raise his baby as their own. Will says that's not exactly what it happened. Kate plunges ahead. If they're still trying to shut you out just let me know and she will make sure Nick's parole is revoked immediately.

Marlena's at the police station visiting Hope. Hope gives her a big hug and gets confirmation that John left town. Marlena says they're called it an extended business trip but they both know he needs time away from me to sort out his feelings. Hope - What is there to sort out? He loves you, you love him. You belong together. Marlena says he doesn't trust her anymore. Because of her attempts to beat Kristen at her own game ... that was the last straw for him. Hope is so sorry that she ever suggested that wire tap. I feel responsible. Marlena - It's not your fault. We both know who's to blame.

Nicole hides behind the bathroom door as Kristen comes in to wash her hands. Brady calls out - What is this? Kristen asks - What's what? Brady is looking at her laptop. These are confidential documents from Titan that are on your computer. How the hell did they get on here. Nicole smiles. Kristen has no idea. Brady - This deal is still in negotiations. It hasn't even been presented to the board yet and I'm the only one who has access to these documents. Kristen - You probably used my computer and forgot. Brady - Are you really going to try and turn this around on me? Kristen doesn't like his tone. It has so much suspicion. Brady - Do I have reason to be suspicious? Kristen - Wow! She gets off the bed. Brady asks her where she's going. Kristen is leaving before she says something she regrets. Brady just wants to know why those files are on her computer. She snaps - I don't know as she's leaving. Brady looks at the laptop - This doesn't make any sense. Screw it. He goes after Kristen. Nicole comes out of hiding - I guess my work is done here.

Brady catches up to Kristen in the park. One way or the other we're getting to the bottom of this.

Segment 2: Will tells Kate that he doesn't want her going after Nick. She argues that he's trying to keep Will from the baby. Will says he isn't. Kate rebuts - He was. Will says that was his fault; he agreed to it. Kate asks why. Will thought it would be best for the baby if he wasn't involved. Kate is very sorry he felt that way because she thinks he'll be a fantastic father to that baby. Will is going to try. After what happened I could never act like the baby wasn't mind. Kate asks what happened. Will tells her that Gabi had a sonogram. I saw the baby, I felt her kick. It was incredible. Kate - Her? Will - I'm sorry I didn't tell you. It's a girl; my daughter.

Rafe is not saying that he's against them getting married. I think it would be better for everyone if you just held off for right now. Nick argues that it's not better for him and Gabi. We love each other and we love this baby. Gabi wants to hear what Rafe has to say. The last time you tried to do this it was a disaster. Nick states it wasn't their fault. Rafe thinks it kind of was. You were about to start your marriage off with a really big lie. Take a step back, let the dust settle and that way it won't seem like a reaction to everything that happened. Nick snaps - It isn't. Gabi and I love each other. That hasn't changed and it never will. Rafe - Time, that's all I'm asking for ... it feels right.

Hope argues that Marlena's family was being threatened. You did what you had to do and if John would understand that and see where you're coming from ... Marlena - He understands that. He also knows that my worse fear in all of this is that he would end up in Kristen's bed, not Brady. It's my lack of faith in him that's got him so hurt. Hope suggests getting out of here and going some place to talk over a shared dessert. Marlena can't. I'm just in too much pain. I'm going to go. I'll check in later.

Kristen asks Brady - If I was going to spy on your company, do you think I'd be so stupid to leave my computer out and open to those documents? Brady - No. Kristen - Don't you think it's more feasible that I was set up? Brady - Who would set you up? Kristen - How about the idiot who came to my room and attacked me? Brady says Nicole couldn't have done it because he was there. Kristen - Not the second time. She came by and wanted me to sign the resignation letter. Brady - Eric sent her? Kristen - No, she volunteered I'm sure. Brady - That must have been after she came by the mansion. She was acting really strange. I was trying to figure out why ... now it's making sense to me. Kristen - Maybe you should have thought it out before you blamed the wrong person. Brady stops her from leaving. I'm sorry. I jumped to the wrong conclusion but if you walk away right now Nicole is going to win. He hugs her. I'm so sorry. I'm an idiot. We both got played. Good news, I think I figured out a way to prove it. I need to see those documents one more time.

Segment 3: Nick tells Rafe that he and Gabi need some time to discuss this. Rafe tells Gabi he loves her and then leaves. Gabi - What do you think? Nick - You know what I think.

Kate is so happy for Will. Will - When her image came up on the scream I felt like my whole life changed at that moment. Kate - That's because it did. Will - I'm so relieved that Nick, Gabi and I are on the same page so please don't get his parole revoked. Kate won't. She was trying to be protective. I can see why you'd feel that was intrusive. I just want my children to be happy, my grandchildren to be happy. I just want you to feel loved and secure. Will - Are you going to tell me what's bothering you? Kate - Billie and I had it out. She's deeply disappointed in me ... nothing new. I sure hope you don't experience that with your daughter. Will - Are you guys going to be okay? Kate - Yeah. I'm sure we'll work it out eventually.

Billie is at the coffeehouse talking on her cell. Yes, I'm available. I gave notice to my previous employer. I can start immediately.

Nicole returns to the rectory and starts waxing poetic about the beautiful day ... Eric assumes things went well with Kristen. Nicole says getting her to sign was a piece of a cake ... in fact it was almost too easy. Eric leaves. Brady comes in. Nicole comments that he looks terrible. What's wrong? Brady doesn't know where to start. He needs someone to hear him out. Nicole tells him to talk to her. Brady can't believe he's saying this but he thinks she was right about Kristen. Nicole asks what happened. Did she do something to hurt you? Brady isn't sure but he's hoping Nicole can help him make sense of it.

Segment 4: Rafe catches Hope in a moment of frustration as she's doing paperwork. They share stories about her their days aren't going that great. He hands her a pen because he saw her throw the other one away. She asks how Gabi is. Rafe has spoken to her, told her he loved her. He mentions the lie she told to everyone ... he hopes it doesn't get worse. Did you know that her and Nick were going to get married today by a JP. Hope - What are you talking about? I didn't know about this. Rafe talked to them and asked them to put it off for a little while. I think Gabi bought into it, not sure about Nick. Hope - Do you want me to talk to him? Rafe - I don't want them to feel ganged up on. Beside you've got a lot of other things on your plate. Hope - What are you talking about? Rafe - You've seemed edgy lately. Something else going on besides this? Hope - Like what? Rafe - When Bo is coming back.

Gabi asks is waiting to get married is really such a bad idea. Nick - What if we wait and your brother comes back and asks us to wait some more. What if he's never okay with us being together. Gabi - Of course he's okay with us being together. He just doesn't want us rushing into marriage especially after everything we've been through. Nick - Are you really considering this, considering giving into him like that? Gabi just feels that Rafe has done so much for her and what if he's right. What if waiting is going to let everyone put what happened behind them and actually be happy for us - supportive. Nick - What people? Gabi - Our friends, our family. I would really like them to be there when we do get married. So maybe waiting to get married isn't such a bad idea. Kate walks up to them - Finally, someone's talking sense.

Marlena stops as Kristen walks up behind in the park talking on the stall. She wants those new security measures instituted immediately. After the call Kristen tells Marlena it wasn't about her but given how strange she's been acting maybe she should get a little extra security. Marlena - Let's not do this. Kristen - Why not, it's so much fun.

Brady - And that's when I saw those documents on Kristen's computer. Nicole - And with her position at DiMera Ent. she could use that against you. I'm so sorry. Brady - I can't be involved with someone I don't trust. Nicole - Without trust what do you have? Brady - Funny, but there's more to it than that. The part I can't figure out. Those documents are brand new. They were timestamped when they were uploaded to my computer and based on that, there's no way Kristen could have stolen them. Nicole - Are you sure? Do you think she could have hacked into the system? Brady - No, but you were at the house. Did you see anything? Nicole - What could I have seen? Brady really needs her to think about this because it's important. I didn't do it, Victor didn't do it, Daniel certainly didn't do it ... Nicole - Henderson ... Brady - You. You were the only else that was there. That's why I need your help figuring this out. What am I missing that would explain how documents that Kristen clearly couldn't have stolen from my computer wound up on her computer right after you left my place and went to her place to have her sign those papers for Eric. Nicole - Wait a minute. You think I did this! You so easily dismiss everyone else and point the finger at me. Fine, obviously Daniel didn't have a part in this but let's think about Grandpa Victor in all this. Brady - Are you really going to through my Grandpa under the bus right now to cover your sorry ass. Nicole - Like he wouldn't do it to me. Brady grabs her wrists and calls her a lying little bitch.

Segment 5: Marlena - You must be so proud of yourself. You really got it this time. Kirsten - You wouldn't mind if I just quickly patted you down - I just want to make sure you're not wearing a wire. Marlena isn't. Kirsten - No more stupid tricks that just make you look like an idiot. Thank goodness you've moved on. Marlena - You've won. John is suffering, I'm suffering. That's what you wanted, be happy. Kirsten - You're not suffering. You're in heaven. You thrive on self-pity. You know what I haven't seen you do, take responsibility for what you've done. Did you tell Brady what you tried to do to me? Of course you didn't. Of course you didn't because that would just get in the way of your narrative; the one where you're always and forever the victim. Even now, just look at you. You've lost and you're still slathered in all that smug, superiority. That's why it's never going to be over for us. You're a hypocrite and what's worse, you don't own it.

Brady - I can't believe you'd pull this on me. The one person who stood by you when no one else would. They were smart enough to know that you would make their lives hell if you were given the chance. Do you think that I would fall for something stupid like this. Nicole - You don't understand. (Eric is back in the room now). Brady rants - Of all the idiotic things you have done this has got to be the stupidest of them all. You put those documents on Kristen's computer, didn't you. You wanted me to think that she was stealing from Titan; that she was using me. Nicole - No. Brady screams - Don't say no because I have proof. Did you think that you were going to break us up. You didn't, as a matter of fact we're stronger for it now. You crossed the line. I don't want to see you. We're done. Nicole calls out - Just let me explain. Listen to me. He's gone. Eric - My God, what have you done?

Nick tells Kate the wedding won't interfere with work. He's not scheduled to start until next week. Kate is just agreeing with Gabi; getting married would be a mistake. Gabi never said it would be a mistake. Kate hands an envelope to Nick. Nick - What is this, a severance package? I thought I made it clear that we have a contract, it's solid. Kate - Relax, you're not fired thanks to Will. Will convinced me that you and Gabi are going to keep him and his baby girl's best interests in mind. Gabi thanks her. Kate - Don't thank me, thank Will. Nick would appreciate it if she wouldn't tell people that Gabi is having a girl because she really wanted to tell people herself. Kate - Will told me that and since he's the father I think it's up to him who he tells. Gabi tells Nick it's fine. He asks Kate what the envelope's about. Kate - Your parking pass, your security badge. You need to rest up because you're going to be very, very busy. You won't be seeing much of your fiancee because when you're young and just getting started those are the kinds of sacrifices you need to make. She leaves.

Marlena sees Brady rushing through the square. He's sorry, he doesn't have time. Marlena asks him to take a minute, it's important.

Segment 6: Billie returns to the coffeehouse and finds Kate working there. Billie asks if she can join her. Yes, but if she's wants her job back she's already put out feelers; HR is compiling a list of possible replacements. Billie isn't here because of that. She wasn't going to do this but she ran into Will and he convinced her that she deserved better than to learn about it after the fact. That job I was after, it came through. Kate congratulates her. Billie - The position's in Europe. I leav tonight. Kate - Before you go can you tell me, do you really hate me that much?

Nick thinks Kate's visit made one thing very clear. There's no one on our side but us. Gabi - That's not true. You're overreacting. Nick argues - No. The only reason she came by was to let me know how short the leash is with her. Essentially that's what your brother was doing in his own way. Gabi - No! How could you compare my brother to Kate. Nick - Because he should be looking out for you. He should be trying to help you get what you want which is to marry me and for us to raise this baby together but he's not. He's putting restrictions and conditions and limits ... Gabi - Stop! Nick - I'm sorry. I didn't mean to upset you. We'll figure this out. Gabi - I know what Rafe wants me to do and obviously I know what you want me to do but ... Nick - What do you want? Gabi - I don't want to be caught in the middle. If we go to City Hall today or we go in a couple of months to get married, we are going to get married ... so it doesn't matter if I'm as big as a house. It's still going to be beautiful and we can make everything work just like we want it to. Please Nick. Nick - If that is what makes you happy then that's what we'll do. Gabi hugs him - Thank you.

Hope really appreciates Rafe's concern; it's sweet but she's not on edge and certainly not because of Bo. Rafe - He's been gone a while. Hope - Yeah. He's spending some long overdue time with the kids, Shawn, Belle and Claire. I have to safe I'm envious; wish I could be there. Rafe gets a call from Gabi. She tells him that she and Nick talked it over and since the end result is the same either way they're going to postpone the wedding for now. Rafe knows this wasn't any decision for her to make. Hope takes it they agreed to hold off on getting married today; good. She thinks it's for the best too. She starts gathering her things. She's going to pick up Ciara. She'll see him tomorrow. Rafe - We weren't finished. Hope - Yes we were. I'll tell Bo you said hi. Lock up when you leave.

Nick is on his computer doing a search; Lucas Horton, prison sentence. Time to play hardball Will.

Eric - What were you thinking? How could you do something like this? Nicole - Could you just let me explain. I was trying to help Brady and you. Look I know you've been trying to lead towards this better path or whatever ... Eric - If that's what you think I meant than I've seriously failed. Nicole - You don't get it. No matter what, you can't turn me into this virtous person overnight. I know this is hard for you to understand but the things I do, they come from here (she covers her heart). I know this thing with Kristen has torn you apart. I thought if I could make things better ... Eric points out she didn't do that. Nicole - If things had gone the way they were supposed to you would be thanking me right now. Eric - No I wouldn't. Nicole - Okay fine. But you know what, if I lose my friendship with Brady over this, so be it because I would do it again in a heartbeat because I want him to see the light where that woman is concerned. And I want you to be happy and I'm sorry if this was the only way I could think of to make that happen.

Marlena - I know your father told you that he went to Europe on business. That's only partly true. Brady - I guess the other part is because of the way things are between us. Marlena - And because he needed a break from me. Brady - From you? Marlena - I need to tell you something and I'm fairly sure you're not going to like it. I went to see Kristen a few days ago. It was my idea, John didn't know about it. I was wearing a wire. Brady - Why? Marlena - I was hoping I could get her to say why she was with you; what she wanted from the relationship. Anyway the whole thing backfired. John found out and he was terribly upset and that's why he left. Brady - Why are you telling me this now? Marlena - Well I guess I would have assumed Kristen had told you about it already. I don't know why she didn't. In fact she was on to me from the very beginning. She held up a note that said I know what you're doing. Cue Brady recalling asking Kristen about that note and her answer. Marlena - I know this is a lot to absorb. Sit down and let me ... Brady is sorry. I've got to go. He leaves.

Segment 7: Billie - There are reasons why I came back and those reasons are no longer relevant. It's just time for me to move on. Kate - And you realised all of that after one minor argument with me? Billie - No, the timings just not good. Kate - What if I don't accept your resignation. Billie - Mom, please, don't do that. I don't mean to hurt you it's just that I need to make this change for me. I've got to do this for myself. It's not like we're not going to see each other. You can come to visit and you know I'm always going to come back. Kate - I don't want to stay goodbye. Billie - You don't have to. I love you Mom. I just wish you didn't make is so darn hard to be in your corner. Please just know that's where I'm always going to be no matter what even if you don't see me there. I really do love you, I just need to do this. They hug and cry. Billie leaves.

Will asks Gabi if she's really okay about postponing the wedding. She tells him it's not going to be for long. Rafe is right, it's better this way. When we actually get married, it will be more of a celebration. She has something for him. She gives him a copy of the sonogram picture. Will - It's our little girl. Thank you. Where's Nick? I want to thank him.

Nick is upstairs reading about Lucas being convicted and sent to prison for 10 yrs for the attempted murder of EJ DiMera and that he confessed. Lucas went to jail for Will so the confession was a lie for Will. He took the rap for Will. The gay boy tried to murder EJ DiMera. Will sticks his head in the door - Nick. Nick is startled.

Eric knows that wasn't easy for Nicole to say. He's really glad she did. I'm sorry that it cost you your relationship with Brady. Maybe when things cool down you can repair it but I think you should prepare yourself just in case ... Nicole - Just in case what? Eric - You broke the law by stealing those documents off Brady's computer. If either one of them gets mad enough to press charges ... Nicole - I could wind up in jail.

Kristen is sprawled out in a chair drinking way. Considering how the day started it couldn't have ended in a better position. There's a knock on the door. It's Brady. She comments that he didn't use his key. Did you confront Nicole? Brady - He did and she confessed to everything like I thought she would. Kristen throws her arms around him - let's celebrate. Brady wants to know why she lied to him. Kristen - I didn't, Nicole did. Brady isn't talking about the files. Why did you lie to me about Marlena?


Thursday, Jan 31

Segment 1: Brady - I know what you're doing - the note I found in the trash. You said it was about a conference call with EJ; Marlena told me the truth about it. Kristen - Did she tell you she was wearing a wire? That she was trying to get me to say I was just using you. Brady - Yes she did. Kristen - She wanted to prove that what we feel for each other is not real. Brady - You had no trouble looking me in the eye and lying to my face. Why is that?

Sami comes out of the coffeehouse and calls EJ who's in the square. She has something to take care of and then she'd like to see him. We have to talk. She'll text him when she's on her way home. EJ sees Rafe and asks him how his sister is. Rafe - Fine no thanks to your brother. EJ thinks it worked out in everyone's best interests. Rafe - You're really going to go with that. EJ realises it's a rite of passage for the Hernandez family to keep a father from his child but he would have thought by now you realised it doesn't work out well for you. Rafe - Unlike kidnapping and hiding babies from their mothers. I've got no time for you EJ. EJ - Just one thing. Make sure you and your sister stay away from William and Samantha or you'll be seeing a lot more of me than you like.

Sami leaves a message for Will. I just heard a nasty rumour from my friend that works at City Hall and we have to deal with this for the baby's sake.

When Nick sees Will poking his head into Gabi's room he asks him what he's doing here. He quickly closes the window with the Lucas stuff on it. Will just wanted to tell him how much he appreciated him letting him be at the sonogram. Thank you. What did you think btw - seeing her, hearing the heartbeat, feeling her kick. I didn't know they could show that much, did you? Nick - No, it was awesome. Will shows him the sonogram pic Gabi gave him - it's going to be our new screen saver. Nick - It's ours too. Will sees it on the laptop. This is how it should be. We all love this little girl and we're going to raise her and how awesome that we'll be good to each other at the same time. Nick nods.

Rafe grins - You're loving it, huh. Puffin' up for Sami. Is that what this is? EJ - Samantha and I are none of your business. William is the father of your sisters baby; that makes Samantha the grandmother and that gives them rights. Rafe - Are you already on the case? EJ - No. I took the liberty of hiring the best lawyer in Salem to do that for me. Just to be ready to defend against any challenges that you and your sister and that criminal she's going to marry throw in their general direction. Let's be clear about this - if you interfere with William and Samantha in any way you'll regret it. Rafe - Wow, so you're fighting for Sami now, huh? That's really good you know because she likes that. She really likes it when people treat her like she's helpless. EJ - I don't think I need you to tell me about Samantha. Rafe - Of course you do. You know her like a book; you know what she's thinking. EJ - We have a bond; a tie, something you wouldn't understand. I suppose that's probably why you lost her. Rafe - What? I lost? He laughs. Is that what you think? I threw in the towel you moron which is the only reason you have a chance with her now. We were together ... she was going to tell you but then we decided it would be better to wait until after the wedding. But make no mistake my friend, you were out. Rafe turns to walk away.

Gabi is looking at baby clothes when Sami waltzes into the pub and announces that she knows what Gabi and Nick are trying to pull and you can forget about it because it's not going to work.

Segment 2: Brady - You didn't miss a step. That story about work just rolled off your tongue like it was nothing. Kristen - That's how it is with us pyschopaths, we just lie all the time. Ask your family, they'll tell you. Brady - I'm not playing with you. I defended you to Nicole today. I actually ended a very close, long standing relationship with Nicole today because I was on your side and I knew you would never steal Titan secrets. Kristen - And I didn't because I couldn't have as those timestamps on the documents prove. Now you're not so sure.

Chad sees Abby with Sonny. Abby comments that Sonny is miserable. Sonny says he made a mistake. Abby shrugs - Mistakes happen. I know that Will's mistake was bigger but big or small it was a mistake he made because he was trying to do the right thing for everybody including you. I know you still love him. Can you at least try to give him another chance? Cam walks in and notices Cam watching Abby and comments that he's looking at her like a stalker. Chad - That's one crime I've never been accused of. Cam - If you want to keep it that way, let it go. Chad has. He knows he blew his chance with Abby. Abigail thinks I used her to ruin the wedding and I didn't. A hell of a lot happened when I stop up that was not my intention. As bad as I feel about Abigail, I destroyed Sonny and Will's relationship. Abby knows Will lied and that was wrong. Do you ever think that the way you're acting now proves that he was right to keep it a secret.

Will tells Nick this will all work out. There's no reason it can't be easy for all of us. Admittedly my family is not the best example but there are plenty of families that share kids, those children are healthy, happy and loved. That's going to be us. Nick agrees. Will gives him a hug - See you. After Will leaves Nick goes back to the article on Lucas.

Gabi asks Sami what she's talking about. Sami - Her quickie wedding. The appointment she and Nick had with the judge at City Hall. Gabi - How did you find out about that? Sami - Doesn't matter. What matters is that this is your first move in trying to get full custody. If you think getting married is going to help you, think again. You're marrying a convicted murderer. He's on parole. Gabi - You didn't care about here about that when you were planning our wedding. Sami - There were a whole lot of things you kept from me back then like the fact that you and Nick were trying to keep my son's child from him. Gabi can't do this again. She sits down, not feeling well. Sami - You brought this on yourself Gabi by lying to everyone. Gabi - Nick and I postponed the wedding, not that it's any of your business. And no one's trying to take Will's baby from be. It was his choice and it's always going to be his choice. He's going to be in this baby's life. He even went to the sonogram with me today. Sami - He did? Gabi - Yes he did. You say you're here to help Will. You don't even know what's going on with him. Why don't you talk to him before you come charging in here and assume he's being wronged somehow. Sami - How was the sonogram? Is the baby okay? Gabi - Yes, she's perfect. We even felt her kick. Sami - It's a girl. Well we have lots of plans to make. We have to make schedules at the hospital leading up to the birth. Gabi - No, you're not going to be part of this Sami. If you want to be a part of this baby's life at all you can't just come in here and attack me for no reason. Sami - Are you threatening me? Because if you think for a second that you are going to keep me out of my grandchild's life you have another thing coming. Nick walks up - What the hell's going on?

EJ - So Samantha didn't meet your high standards otherwise you'd be together right now. That's your story? Rafe - Yeah that's pretty much how it was. You can ask anyone. We were together. Don't worry about it. You guys obviously have this great, mysterious bond so I'm sure she'll tell you all about it. He leaves.

Segment 3: Gabi says it's nothing. Sami and I just had a misunderstanding. Sami - Oh I think you were quite clear. You were theatening to take my granddaughter from me and I'm not going to stand for it. Nick - If you care for this baby at all then you need to leave her mother alone. The stress and the drama is bad for Gabi so please just go. Sami - I didn't mean to upset you. Just trying to help. Seems what I'd be best at right now is shopping. You could use some help with that and Will's daughter deserves the best. She leaves. Nick comforts Gabi.

Sonny asks Abby if she's trying to start a fight with him. Abby - If it will get you out of your own way, sure. Sonny just needs some room to deal with what Will did and see how he feels. Abby - So you're saying it's not a 100% over. You still love him. Sonny does. If he didn't this would be easy but I don't know if I can trust him anymore. EJ comes in to talk to Chad. Tell me about the wedding. Tell me about Samantha and Rafe. Were they together? You must have noticed something. Chad - Maybe. Mostly people talking about them like, they're happy, maybe there'll be another wedding soon. People probably saw Sami and Rafe at the wedding and jumped to conclusions. EJ is sure that's it. Chad - But you and Sami, what's going on with that? EJ - Word to the wise, Chad, don't ever be a woman's second choice.

Kristen tells Brady if he's not going to trust her and listen to her side of the story, there's the door. Brady - Just tell me what happened with Marlena. Kristen asks if he's sure because he's not going to like it. Brady feels that after everything they've been through he deserves it. Kristen will tell him everything.

Segment 4: Kristen tells him her version of the story and how she knew Marlena was wearing a wire. She wrote the note because she was so mad. Whatever Marlena played for you she must have edited the hell out of it because I told her the truth. Brady - Marlena didn't play the tape for me. Kristen - Then what other lies are you so upset about. Brady - You looked me dead in the eye and lied. Kristen - I was protecting Marlena. Brady finds that hard to believe.

Chad asks Abby what he can do to make this better. Abby - You want to make things better, make yourself a better person. She has to go. When Sonny sees Brian in the coffeehouse he says - You obviously heard. This is 'I told you so.' Brian says no. You did say Will had a lot of baggage, I just didn't know that included a diaper bag. Sonny laughs.

Nick offers to get Gabi some toast. She'll be lucky to get the vitamins down. Every time Sami comes around I feel like my throat is closing. Nick - I've got to be honest with you, we probably need some space from Will. Gabi - No. He's great. It's his mom that's a huge problem. Rafe comes in. In lieu of you two not tying the know I thought I could take you out someplace nice for dinner. What's wrong? Gabi - Nothing. Nick - Sami.

Sami lets EJ in. Sami tells him he's been great for sometimes now and that's why she has to tell him something.

Segment 5: Kristen didn't want to add to things. John and Marlena are going through a tough time as it is. I wanted to protect you. Brady doesn't need that. Kristen - I see what having your entire family lining up against us is doing to you. If I told you that Marlena had done another horrible, vicious thing, who could it possibly help? Brady - You. Kristen - I can handle Marlena, John, Sami, Eric and anybody else. What I can't handle is you looking at me the way that they do. Brady - I didn't mean it. Kristen - Yes you did and if that's honestly how you feel I want you to go. She opens the door. I told you from the very beginning it was going to be me and you against the whole world. If you don't have my back I'd rather be alone. He closes the door. You don't want to be alone anymore than I do. I know whose side I'm on. So do you. He kisses her.

Abby walks up to Cameron at the nurses station. I saw you at the coffeehouse; you didn't even say hello. Cam points out that she was talking to Chad. Abby - He was trying to make amends and I'm trying not to be a total jerk about it. It's not easy since what he did was so over the top. Cam knows Lexie would want him to give Chad another chance. Abby - Sounds kind of nice. Cam - Are we talking about Chad? Abby - Second chances. I know how Chad feels doing something so stupid and irrational that you can't even explain why you were so careless about with someone else's feelings. Of course you want another chance.

Chad and Will run into each other in the square. Chad asks Will to give him a least 2 mins.

Gabi hugs Rafe; maybe another time. Rafe tells her to get some rest. Gabi - I forgot to tell you, it's a girl. Rafe - I know. Will told me. Gabi - He's excited. She goes upstairs. Rafe - How bad was it? Nick - Pretty damn bad. Gabi's ducking dinner because she can't eat. Rafe - Not good. Nick - She was calming down, finally getting her appetite back now ... Rafe - What the hell is wrong with Sami? Nick - This time who knows? You guys were so glad that the truth came out but this is reason #1 why we didn't want Will and his family involved. Sami's going to make Gabi's life a living hell now.

Sami starts with last fall when she told him she had to stop bouncing back and forth between him and Rafe only I didn't stop, I kept bouncing towards Rafe. I kept trying with him even up to New Years Eve. You took me on this wonderful, romantic date and I still ended up kissing him at midnight. After that he asked me if we could try again and I said yes. He told me that I had to tell you and I agreed but I could never do that. I didn't want to hurt you, get all upset before the wedding, blah, blah, blah. I think now that I was being selfish. I think there was so small part of me that was trying to save me. The wedding was a complete disaster. I saw Rafe for who he really is. I saw how I kept trying to make it work with him and that's why ... was I really that desperate for my family's approval. Was I that sure that he was the good guy, the right choice? I'm sorry. I know this is taking too long ... what I want to say is there's another reason I didn't tell you about Rafe. It's because I knew that if I told you I would be throwing away you. I've been such a coward. I've been so afraid of how you make me feel but this is right. It feels right. And I think losing you would be the biggest mistake of my whole life. I get that I deserve to lose you but since when has that ever stopped me from asking for what I want. I want you. Do we still have a chance?

Segment 6: Kristen and Brady lie in bed together. He says it's just you and me. Kristen - The rest of the world can go to hell. It always does.

Cam says she was really working Sonny over about Will. Abby shrugs - They love each other. Cam agrees that they did seem happy together. Abby - And they could be again. Cam has to make rounds. Abby knows he's busy but if he has time she'd like to see him even if it's just to talk about what happened between them. Cam would like that.

Brian and Sonny talk and banter about what Brian's been doing. Brian flirts.

Chad tells Will that if he had known he was involved in this thing would Gabi he would have taken it to his grave. Will - What you did and how you did it, kind of sucked but at least I got this now. He hands him the sonogram pic. It's a girl. Chad - You're going to be an awesome Dad. Will is going to try. Chad mentions hearing Abby and Sonny talk - eavesdropping is when you always hear the truth.

Rafe tells Nick that things will calm down with Sami. Nick - What makes you think so? Since when has Sami backed down when she gets something like this in her head. Rafe - Sami's not going to be a problem. I'll take care of it. He leaves.

Sami turns on the crocodile tears. There has been something between us since day one. We danced around it always letting something or someone get in the way but no matter what we said or did, no matter how angry I got it always comes back to you. I just can't stay away from you and I'm tired of fighting it. You have been patient with me more or less so now it's my turn. You can tell me to go to hell but I'm not giving up. I'm not going anywhere. I'm willing to do what I have to for as long as it takes to get you to come around because I believe we belong together.

Segment 7: Sonny locks up and dims the lights. Brian and Sonny talk and then they kiss. Will tries the door and finds it locked. He watches Sonny and Brian kissing.

As Gabi sleeps Nick goes back on the laptop.

EJ makes sure to string Sami along by staying silent. Sami tells him to say something. He says she said it all and then he talks. You may have patience but I'm at the end of my patience with you. Sami understands. EJ kisses her. There's a knock on the door. Rafe cals out for her to open the door.
Last edited by Mrs.B. on February 5th, 2013, 2:42 pm, edited 1 time in total.

Joined: October 17th, 2004, 8:41 pm

January 31st, 2013, 6:29 pm #3


Friday, Feb 1

Segment 1: Hope comes over to Jen's to borrow sleeping bags; she can't find hers and Ciara has a sleepover tonight. She sees that Jen has a bag packed and asks where she's going. She and Dan are spending the night together thanks to Chloe. Seeing Chloe in Dan's shirt she saw that Chloe was going after what she wants so she has to do that too. Hope asks if this overnight was her idea; it's so spontaneous. Jen asks Hope if she thinks it's too soon. Hope - Do you?

Chloe tells Daniel that Victor and Maggie are going out so she and Parker will have the mansion to themselves. She infers that he can spend time with them or she can go out so he can be alone with Parker. Dan can't. Jennifer and I are going away for the night. Dan leaves Chloe the number for the main lodge. It's not too far in case of an emergency. He asks if she's okay. Chloe - There is something but there's no rush. There is something big that they need to discuss. Dan asks if it's about Jen finding her at his apartment. No, she hopes that didn't cause a problem. Dan says no, it made things clear; that's the reason we're going away tonight. So what is it? Chloe wants to talk about her past and how Kate tried to use it against her but if he's in a rush ... Dan - Because it's about Kate he'll make the time.

Brian asks Sonny if he wants to stop ... Sonny pulls him in for another kiss. Brian suggests going someplace more private. Will walks around the other side of the building. Brian sees him there but Sonny doesn't.

Rafe keeps knocking. He knows she's there; he saw her car downstairs. Rafe persists - Open the damn door. Sami opens the door and tries to threaten Rafe. Rafe - You need to leave my sister alone. Sami - Then shen needs to stop trying to end run around Will. She was trying to sneak off and get married and I wanted to make it clear to her that's not going to help her with custody. She tries to close the door but Rafe isn't leaving until they get something straight. He sees EJ there. Perfect

Segment 2: Chloe plays the poor me, this is so difficult to talk about card so she can stretch her time out with Daniel. I have this overwhelming paralyzing guilt over everything that happened; the choices I made. He tells her she doesn't have to talk about it. She claims it helps to talk. She was so in love with him, more in love than she'd ever been in her life that when things fell apart ... I'm not making excuses ... Dan tells her that she's been an amazing mother to their son. What matters right now is that he is their #1 priority. We agree. Chloe agrees. Dan has to go. Chloe is sorry - that wasn't a good warmup to a romantic evening. Dan tells her not to worry. Of course she's going to worry. He's her friend and she'll worry especially because of how fast things are moving. Dan - Fast? Chloe reminds him that he told her they just went on their first date recently so things are moving pretty fast especially for Jennifer.

Jen is ready for more with Daniel. It's not that I've forgotten about Jack. I will never stop missing him. He's the father of my children and he is still such a huge part of my hurt. Hope - He always will be but you need someone Jen. Jen - She doesn't need someone ... she wouldn't dream of moving on if it weren't Daniel. Hope comments that they were very close before. Jen - That's why I don't want to wait. It's not about Chloe and her feelings for Daniel and her wanting to get him back, this is about me and Daniel and the feelings I have for him. If there is one thing I learned this is you should never take time for granted, especially time with the people you care about. They hug.

Justin calls out to Will while he's walking through the square. Justin tells Will that he's on the way to the coffeehouse to see Sonny. Will tells him Sonny isn't there. Justin thought he was going to work until closing tonight. Will guesses he closed early. Justin - Do you know where he went.

Rafe - Wow, this is a speed record, even for you 2. Sami - Nobody asked for your opinion. Please leave. Rafe - Did you barge into the pub and make a scene? Did you threaten that if anyone tried to cut you out of the baby's life there would be hell to pay? Sami - I wasn't quite that harsh but I did make it clear to Gabi that her tricks aren't going to work. Will and I aren't going anywhere. Rafe - Will is included, what rights do you have? EJ - She has plenty of rights. Rafe tells him to stay out of it. Sami - You don't get to come into my house and tell anybody what to do. I'm sorry that Gabi was upset. When I found out she had included Will in the sonogram I realised they were handling things well for now and I left. Rafe - You can't just show up and go off on my sister. Now if you do there's going to be nothing but problems. Sami - I will be more understanding of Gabi's condition as long as she respects Will's right as a father I won't be in anyone's face, okay? Rafe - Okay, we're done. EJ follows Rafe into the hallway - he isn't finished with him yet.

Segment 3: Will doesn't know where Sonny is. He's going to leave but Justin asks him how he's holding up. I haven't seen you since Christmas. Will - That was a great night. It was great being with your family. It felt really like home. Keeping the secret about Gabi and the baby obviously ... Justin - That's a pretty big secret to keep for a lifetime. Will - Yeah. Justin asks him if he happens to have a good custody lawyer. Will - Why, do you think I need one. Justin recalls Nick asking him how they go about proving that Will isn't fit to be a father.

Brian raises a glass and toasts 'To better days'. That's what you deserve, Sonny. You're special. You've always known exactly who you were, no apologies. That's very sexy. Sonny thanks him. You've always seemed very confident. Brian - Yeah. Comfortable in my own skin, that's been a long road. Sonny asks if was hard for him when he was coming out. Brian doesn't want to do that tonight. I've waited a very long time. He kisses Sonny.

Dan states that he and Jen are grownups; they can figure out how slow or fast they want to take things. This might seem like a new thing with Jen but we're solid so you don't have to worry about Parker bonding with her and then having her disappear because Jennifer is going to be a constant in his life. I've got to go. He leaves. Chloe knocks over Parker's blocks. Maggie opens the door just as Dan is about to. She asks if he's off to Green Mountain Lodge. Have fun. She asks if he had a good visit. Yeah, he doesn't really know me. I know he's 2 yrs old but he's going through a huge upheaval so I shouldn't expect much.

Rafe has nothing to say to him. EJ - Good. You're finished here. Rafe - Yeah, I told you that myself a few hours ago. I see you wasted no time. Congrats BTW on coming in second. EJ - Why do you think she never quite got around to telling me. Rafe - Ohh ... this is the part where you're going to tell me she was playing me. EJ - That's not exactly what she said but she told me everything that happened. Rafe shrugs - Maybe you two do have a great connection. The woman lies. Maybe she lied to me, I know she lied to you. EJ - You can't even bring yourself to say her name. Rafe - How's this? You and Sami deserve each other. EJ - We do. Just to be clear, you're gone. Stay out of our lives. Rafe - Keep her away from Gabi, away from me, she's all yours. Rafe leaves. EJ struts inside - He's gone and he's not coming back.

Segment 4: EJ and Sami drink, they're both glad it's over with Rafe. Sami admits that she did go off on Gabi earlier but they were going to sneak off and get married and spring it on Will. She wonders what stopped them. EJ - Probably William. Sami doesn't think so. Will is very trusting. The truth is Nick and Gabi could totally blindside him. EJ assures her they won't let that happen.

Justin thinks it's good to know your rights in a situation like this. Will - EJ has someone on retainer for me. Her name is Bailey ... Justin - Blanchard. One of the best. You're in good hands. Will - I don't think I'm going to need her though because Gabi, Nick and I are all on the same page. I was just at the sonogram, got to see the baby, got to feel her kick. Justin - I'll never forget the first time I felt that. Will - I'm just glad I'm not going to miss anything. Justin - Did you really think you could? Will - Well I mean every time I thought about seeing him or her walk by and not being able to hug him or her, they wouldn't know me ... I couldn't visualise it. Justin - But that's what you agreed to. Will - Yeah because I thought it was best for the baby; I was afraid of what I might lose, what I did lose anyway. He leaves. Justin is going to say something as he's walking away but in the end he doesn't.

Brian and Sonny are on the bed. Brian is undoing Sonny's belt buckle. Sonny gets up - I'm sorry, I can't. Brian - What's the problem. Sonny - It would just be sex. Brian - You say that like it's a bad thing. Sonny - You know I like you but I need a little more time. Brian kisses him. I'll walk you out.

Maggie comes in and greets Chloe. It looks like the guys had a good visit. Chloe wishes it had been longer. She's glad Daniel found the time at all. Maggie points out that he's only going to be gone 1 night. Chloe is worried about him. I'm worried about Parker if this whole thing with Jen goes south. Maggie - Jennifer and Daniel have a very good relationship; it's overcome very many obstacles already. Chloe - You never know. Daniel and I overcame obstacles, I gave up everything to be with him and it wasn't enough in the end. Maggie - There were reasons for that. Chloe - I know. I'm just saying that if Jennifer doesn't have the same level of commitment or she's not willing to ride out the rough stuff ... Maggie - What makes you think she isn't? Chloe - She had a chance with him before but when Jack showed up she dumped Daniel without a second thought. Maggie - That's enough.

Jen opens the door to Daniel. He asks if she's ready. She is. Thank God for second chances. They kiss and then leave.

Segment 5: Maggie - You are welcome in this house but if you want to trash Daniel and Jennifer in any way ... Chloe isn't trashing anyone, she's just pointing out what happened. Maggie - You weren't here. Chloe - No but I heard about it. I know that Jennifer left Daniel for Jack and he was devastated. Anyone that knows Daniel for any time knows that he's easily hurt. Maggie - Not as easily as you think. Enjoy your evening. Maggie walks out of the room. Chloe mutters - It will be harder to get Jennifer away from Daniel if this night happens. I have to figure out a way to stop it.

Jen and Dan arrive in their room. Jen is excited, they have a jacuzzi. Dan tells her they have dinner reservations in a half hour. They kiss. Dan - Or we can eat know. Jen - Or get room service. More kisses.

Justin knocks on the door of the coffeehouse. Sonny lets him in. Justin - You closed early. Sonny - I just left for a little bit now I'm going to catch up on some stuff. Justin asks how he is. Sonny is okay. Classes are fine, coffeehouse is turning a profit, friends are good. Justin - You're talking about everything except the one thing anybody means when they ask how you are. Sonny - That's because there's nothing to say. Justin - You must be hurting. Sonny - Of course I am. Everything in my life is perfect, nothing's wrong yet everything feels screwed up. Justin - Because you don't have Will.

Brian sees Will in the pub and goes inside. Hey Will, how's it going?

EJ is going to have the custody lawyer call Will and talk to him. He natters on. Sami only wants sex. They banter - I think it's supposed to be cute and funny ... sorry I just tuned them out - all I heard was blah, blah, blah. I did hear Sami apologise for wasting so much time making the 'right' choice. EJ lies - He didn't have that option. She's the only one he's ever really looked at. Sami buys that so I just tune out again.

Rafe and Hope are at the police station. Hope asks Rafe what's going on. Rafe - Besides Sami mercilessly hounding my sister ... Hope - Oh boy. Assuming you already played bad cop with her, would you like me to be good cop? It's going to be okay. You're going to work it out, I know you are. Rafe - Yeah, as long as we don't speak. Hope - You have a point there. Rafe - It's over. We're done.

EJ is going to let Sami turn in. She wants him to stay.

Segment 6: Sami throws herself at EJ to prove how right it is that they have sex now.

Sonny reminds his dad that Will lied to him. Justin knows. Sonny - You can't think that's okay. Justin - Liars are an occupational hazard for me. People lie to me all the time for all sorts of reasons. Sometimes they're weak or users or won't take responsibility for their lives. Sometimes they're really good people in really lousy situations trying to do the best they can and failing. Sonny - Those are your clients. Would you want to live with those liars? This was big ... a baby. Justin - A baby Will loved. He was willing to give up all rights to his child. Did you ask him why? Sonny - He said he was doing what was best for the baby. Justin - Is that all he said?

Will asked him what he's doing here. He was out getting some air. Will - This isn't a game to me. Brian - You saw me and Sonny in the coffeehouse, didn't you. Will - Yes. Brian - Then you know what I've been doing. It was an incredible night. I guess you know what that's like too.

Dan and Jen start disrobing each other. Back at the mansion Chloe looks at her cell. To hell with it, I'll just wing it. Just then she hears Parker crying through the baby monitor. She's goes to him taking her phone with her. Dan asks Jen if she's sure she's ready. More kisses.

Segment 7: Hope - Sami and EJ won't last. They can't ever get together. Rafe - No? Well, they're doing a really good imitation of that right now at her place. Hope is really sorry. Rafe - Don't be, not on my account anyway. They're perfect for each other. Hope - Sami told me right before the wedding that her heart belongs to you. That's true. It does. Rafe - Yeah well, you can't believe a thing that girl says. That was my mistake and as for her heart, I'm not sure she has one.

Sami is lying on top of EJ on the couch making sure her point is getting across.

Dan and Jen are on the bed when the phone rings. Jen picks it up and Chloe speaks - Daniel, it's Parker. I need you now.


Monday, Feb 4

Segment 1: Stefano is reading an Italian newspaper listening to an opera in an exact replica of the DiMera mansion living room when John lets himself in via the terrace doors. Stefano seems inordinately happy to see him - Giovanni. So tell me how did I earn this nice surprise. John - I thought it was about time you and I hada a little talk about your daughter.

Brady and Kristen are strolling arm in arm past the shops in the square. Brady feels stupid for jumping to conclusions. He should have known Marlena was up to something and he knows Nicole's capabilities. Sorry. Kristen kisses him. You've totally and completely been forgiven. Brady realises he forgot his phone. Kristen offers him the use of her phone. Brady needs a number; it's morning in London, Titan business. He'll see her at the coffeehouse later. He gives her a kiss. She stops him wanting another kiss because she knows that Marlena can see them. After Brady leaves Kristen starts making fun of Marlena - Aww, reduced to spying, living vicariously, does it help distract from the loneliness of missing your husband?

Caroline walks up to Will who's on his laptop at a table in the pub. She hasn't seen him since Gabi's wedding. Will - I screwed up big time, didn't I? Caroline - Yes you did. She's wanted to do something since then. She stands up so he does too - she gives him a big hug and tells him she loves him. Your whole family loves you. Nothing will ever change that.

Nick is on the laptop still reading articles about Lucas going to prison. Cue flashback of him overhearing Lucas saying to Will that he went to prison for him. He mutters - I have to prove that somehow. I have to prove that Will is the one that shot EJ DiMera.

Sami makes sure EJ knows she wants sex and she wants it now. They head into the dark bedroom. Not much visual but the sound effects are still there.

Jen asks Chloe what's wrong. Chloe snaps - she needs Daniel. Jen hands the phone over to Dan. Dan asks Chloe what's going on. Chloe just holds her cell to the monitor so Dan hears Parker crying. She then claims she doesn't know what's wrong. You left, he started crying and never stopped. He's never done this before. Dan asks if he has a fever or if he could be having an allergic reaction. She pretends to be comforting Parker. I don't know what's wrong with him. He keeps looking towards the foyer; maybe he knows you're not here. I don't know what to do. Dan knows she's a great mother; you'll find a way to handle it.

Segment 2: Stefano - What's new? How's the family? John - So nice of you to ask. Well, the family, what's the expression I'm reaching for here ... oh yes, never a dull moment. Stefano - Come on, fill me in. John - I have a feeling you've already been filled in. That's why I'm here; to put you on notice. Stefano chuckles - There's that horrible sound coming into your voice again. John - That's because your sick, twisted snake of a daughter has slithered her way back into our lives ... that's not going to last long. Soon she'll be a bad memory. But I got to thinking about the situation and I had to come here and give you warning Papa, if your daughter's machinations lead you to believe that's somehow opening a door for you to renew your sick obsession with Marlena then your head's even farther up your ... Oh I'm so sorry. What I meant to say was, you're sadly mistaken.

Kristen runs after Marlena. Don't go. Let's have a little chat. Talk about our feelings. How does it feel to have your heart ripped out. How does it feel when you lose the one person that means everything to you. Not good, right? Marlena - I will not engage with you on this level. Kristen - That hurts my feelings. Marlena - Do you want to know what I think of you professionally speaking? Kristen - Ah, sure. Marlena - Good. I think you're a borderline personality with sociopathic tendencies. Oh I'm so sorry, in layman's terms, you're a complete bitch. She starts walking away. Kristen laughs and runs after her ... You want to throw names around - try daughter-in-law. It could happen sooner than you think. Marlena - More talk of the future? I know exactly how this ends.

EJ and Sami have sex to a horrendous sound track.

Will is sure his Grandma has a lot of questions about what happened. She knows what he said about trying to straighten things out; she's really proud of him for that. You're going to spend time with your child, that's really all that matters. Will shows her the sonogram pic - check out my little girl. Caroline gushes - Amazing, the miracle of life. Will - I got to feel her kick yesterday. She kind of turned my life upside down. I know it's all going to be worth it the moment I get to hold her for the first time.

Upstairs Nick is still on the computer - he recalls Will and Gabi's closeness during the sonogram. I just have to find a way to get Will out of our lives, my life, Gabi's life, the baby's life.

Chloe keeps saying she doesn't know what to do. Jen tells Dan to tell her they'll come back. Chloe thanks him. After he hangs up Dan apologises. Jen tells him not to. This seems so strange to him. Parker was ambilvalent, why would he be so worked up because I'm not there. Jen says he'll find out when he gets there. Dan - You're coming with me? Yes, but she's not staying with him; she'll just be in the way. You need to make sure your son is okay. Just call me after.

Chloe is talking to Parker who is content and playing. Mommy so's excited because Daddy's coming home. Brady is standing in the doorway.

Segment 3: Brady asks if everything is okay. You don't seem too happy to see me. She tells him everything is okay now. Parker was crying hysterically and she couldn't get him to calm down but he just stopped. What are you doing here? I thought you were going out for the night. He is, he just forgot something. He grabs something from a drawer and leaves.

Sami tells EJ that she loves him and trusts him.

Stefano assures John that he has moved on from Marlena. Been there, done that as they say. It's just the same as Kristen, she's done with you. She has changed your over for a new model. John - Keep your passport handy. Your daughter's going to need you to run back to Salem and pick up all the pieces when this all falls apart around her. Stefano - We'll just have to see about that; who breaks who. John - Ciao. He leaves.

Kristen - I'm going to sit down. Why don't you tell me how this is all going to end. Marlena - Kristen, this is your game. You're an expert at deception and manipulation. You're unstoppable, certainly by me. Kristen - You're so sweet. Marlena - I'm just being realistic. My best strategy here is to sit back and be patient because you, eventually, will self-destruct in your own time. All your lies will come caving in and Brady will see you for who you are and he'll leave you just as John left you. Marlena walks away.

Johnny comes running up to Will. He points to the sonogram pic - What's that? Will - This is a picture of a sonogram. This is a baby. It's my baby actually. I'm going to be a dad. Nick hears this.

Segment 4: Sami and EJ have had round 2. Sami says it all when she tells EJ she doesn't care about what other people think about them being together. Our kids (they are specifically talking about ONLY Johnny and Sydney) will be happy and they are the only ones who's opinion matters. EJ thinks he should get going. Sami wants more sex.

Nick comes up to Will and asks him if he told Sonny the good news, that it's a girl. Will did. Nick - How's everything going with him? Did he say anything about wanting to be a part of the baby's life. Will - If he had would you have a problem with it? Nick - No, just curious. Will - Sonny and I haven't had a lot of time to work things out. Nick is so sorry. He didn't know. Will was kind of planning on focusing on helping Gabi through her pregnancy. Marlena comes in and gives Will a hug. She greets Nick. Will tells Marlena that Johnny is in the kitchen. He knows Johnny would love to see her so he's going to go and get him. Marlena asks Nick if he has a minute. Sure, what's up? Marlena - I just wondered how you're doing. We talked for a while during your parole hearing and the Pre-Cana sessions but this is a very tough transition you're going through. Nick assures her he's fine. I'm marrying the girl of my dreams and starting a family. I wouldn't trade places with anyone in the world. Excuse me, I've got to go.

Kristen says hi to Jen who's in the coffeehouse. She asks if she can join her. You look so pretty, big night? Jen - Not really, no. Kristen - You want to talk about it? I still feel like your good friend. I hate to see you look so sad. You're the one person I know who deserves to be happy. Jen thanks her. That's a kind thing to say. Kristen - If there's something or someone standing in the way of that happiness, maybe I can help.

Dan comes in and finds Parker playing. Chloe maintains he stopped crying 15 mins ago. Dan asks why she didn't call him. Chloe didn't know if he was going to start again. Dan pulls her aside. Dan acknowledges that he's new to being a dad to a toddler and he obviously doesn't know Parker as well as she does but I have been around more than my fair share of small, sick children as a doctor. I don't know at ease I am around Parker but one thing I do know is that Parker does not look like a little boy who's been crying all night.

Segment 5: Sami and EJ eat and drink in bed.

Marlena hopes she didn't interrupt when he was talking with Nick earlier. Will - Not at all. Marlena - I know you must have a lot to work out what with Gabi and the baby. Will - We do but we've been making good progress. Marlena - Nick's been agreeable with you wanting to be a part of your daughter's life? Will - Yes he is. It was difficult at first but he knows and accepts that I'm the father of this little girl and I'm always going to be in her life and I'm always going to be there for her.

Nick is back on his computer. At least Sonny's out of the picture for now. One gay boy down, one to go. He sees the artice about Will being arrested for killing Stefano.

Jen appreciates Kristen's concern ... Kristen - You're so completely telling me to back off, I get it. Jen - No, I'm not. I'm confident that this whole situation is going to work out for the best. Brady comes in - Look at this, you two sitting here and catching up, just like old times. Kristen gets a call. She'll be right back. She goes outside to take the call. Hello father. Stefano - I'd thought you'd like to know that I had a visitor, John Black. Kristen - Are you kidding me? He must have been so rattled by me that he had to go running to you. Stefano - As if this is going to deter you. Kristen - He knows better than that. Stefano - Why do you think he's wasting his time? Kristen - I don't know. Just wait until he sees my next move. Stefano - Oh boy. I certainly don't want to know. Kristen - I'm going to convince Brady to ask me to marry him. Stefano - What did you just say! Kristen - I said I'm going to convince Brady to ask me to marry him and then I'm going to leave him at the altar just like John did to me. Stefano - Thank God. You scared me to death there for a moment because I thought you were really going to marry that idiot. Kristen - No, I think this will have a much bigger impact and to paraphrase Marlena, karma is a bitch! Brady tells Jen he mentioned this to Daniel earlier but he thought it would be fun if the 4 of them got together and went out on a double date. What are you doing for dinner tomorrow night? Jen doesn't know, she'll have to check Daniel's schedule. She'll let him know. Brady - Is that what happened tonight? Did he have to work? Don't think I didn't notice how nice you look; you two had plans, didn't you? Jen - Yeah we did but something came up, not work. Brady - You seem a little on edge about it. Jen - No, I'm just questioning the timing of this particular interruption but it's okay, I'll have answers really soon.

Chloe - Do you think I'm lying, that Parker wasn't crying? She reminds him that he heard Parker on the phone. He was practically screaming. Dan questions her trying to determine why he was crying. Parker says Daddy. Dan is all smiles. He goes to Parker. Chloe is thrilled.

Segment 6: Sami talks to Johnny than she and EJ point to Sydney and Johnny as examples of how amazing they are.

Jen gets a call from Dan. He tells her that Parker called him Daddy. I think he really was missing me. Jen says he should spend some time with him. She's so happy for him. Him calling you daddy is huge, just enjoy that. She tells him to have a good night. Brady returns and asks if that was Daniel. She tells him that Parker had a rough time, crying uncontrollably - that's why their night was cut short, but he's fine now. Brady - When was this crying fit? Jen - About an hour ago. Brady - I was at the mansion around that time, he seemed fine. He was playing. Chloe said he had been crying earlier but he really seemed okay. Anyway I've got to go. This is the club I thought the four of us could go to in Chicago. Let me know. He leaves. Jen - Are you kidding me? She faked and used her 2 year old son to break up our date!

Dan asks Chloe for some alone time with Parker. She tells him to stay as long as you want.

Stefano - How are you going to convince young Mr. Black to propose to you. Kristen tells him Brady is coming, she has to go. She'll talk to him later. Brady comes out and asks Kristen if she's ready. She is. Brady admits he lied to her. He did not lose his phone. He went back to the mansion to get this - he hands her a package. Happy 3 month anniversary. Kristen - You are so sweet and handsome. I love you to death. They kiss.

Marlena - So you've talked to Nick and Gabi and you've made it clear on how you want this all to work. Will - Yeah. I just want to be in my daughter's life. I have no interest in interfering in their relationship. Marlena - Of course. Will - What? Marlena - I hope things don't get complicated. I know they've agreed to let you be a part of your daughter's life, I hope they don't renege somewhere down the road. Will - I don't think that's going to happen. I really trust Gabi and because like me, they just want what's best for this little girl.

Upstairs, Nick is back on Ewe Search doing a lookup on surveillance equipment.

Segment 7: EJ finishes his call with Johnny.

Kristen and Brady are naked in her bed. She asks if he has any idea how happy he makes her. I don't ever want to stop feeling like this. Brady - Me either. Kristen - Kind of makes you wonder, maybe we should take it to the next level. Brady - Marriage? Kristen - I know it's crazy ... Brady laughs. You're beautiful and you're smart and you're funny as hell. Kristen - Funny? Brady - Yeah, you're a jokester too. You're perfect as far as I'm concerned.

Parker yawns. Dan hugs and kisses him.

Jen is at home and opens the door to Chloe. Chloe came over to apologise. I'm sorry I ruined your night with Daniel but you're a mom, you know how these things go. Jen - So do you. Chloe - I'm sorry. Jen - I'm surprised with you being a mom that you felt so completely overwhelmed that you had to call Daniel. I'm sure Parker has thrown temper tantrums, you know, those terrible twos. Chloe - It was different this time. He was missing his father. Jen - Isn't it nice when we know what our child needs, or anyone for that matter, because then you know what they're really about, you understand their motives and you can deal with them. Chloe is going to go. Jen - No hard feelings because Daniel and I will get our time together sooner than later. She closes the door. Chloe mutters - The hell you will. Jen looks at the brochure Brady gave her. Maybe tomorrow night and you won't wreck things for me this time. I won't let you Chloe.


Tuesday, Feb 5

Segment 1: Rafe is having breakfast at the pub when Johnny comes running up and joins him. They exchange hi-5's. Rafe calls out Good Morning to Caroline. She replies that she hasn't had coffee yet. Johnny points behind Rafe and says 'Hey, look.' When Rafe is looking Johnny steals a piece of bacon off his plate. Rafe teases him then adds Mommy must have dropped you off pretty early. Johnny tells him that she dropped off him and Sydney last night. Mommy had to do something. Johnny asks for something from the FBI (didn't hear what he said). Rafe tells him he doesn't actually work for the FBI anymore but he'll try and find him one. Did you have fun at your sleepover? So mommy had to do something, huh? Caroline forgot Johnnie's vitamins. She asks him to run and get them please. Johnny - Okay, but first Mommy told me a secret that I want to tell Rafe. It's about Rafe. Mommy said he's going to be spending a lot more time with us. I can't wait. He goes to get his vitamins. Rafe comments to Caroline that Johnny's a great kid. Caroline agrees. Rafe asks if something's on her mind. Caroline - It's just when Sami asked me to take the kids for a sleepover I thought the reason was you.

Sami and EJ make a deal not to screw this up. Sami lets it be known that she wants to seal the deal with sex.

Abigail is surprised to see Jen at home. She thought she was spending the night with Daniel. Jen points out that Abby is talking to her like a roommate not a Mom. She tells Abby that Dan needed some bonding time with Parker and she had the pleasure of having a little chat with Chloe. Jen doesn't want to talk about it, just mutter about it under her breath. Jen says Abigail looks so cute so early in the morning. The doorbell rings. Jen wonders who it could be. She opens the door to find Cameron standing there with a bouquet of flowers. I wasn't expecting this.

Nick is still in front of his laptop talking to himself. It's going to take more than this to prove that Will shot EJ. Gabi wakes up - Did you say something. No, he was just waiting for her to wake up. He joins her in bed.

Brady tells Kristen she looks beautiful in the morning. Kristen comments that it's nice waking up together. He agrees. Kristen - Just think, if we were married we'd be waking up together every morning. Brady - You've got marriage on the brain. You were joking about it last night and now this morning. Kristen - I'm not joking. I know you're surprised. She understands. Brady thinks this isn't like her. She's the most independent woman he's ever met and he doesn't think she holds marriage in a very high regard. Kristen - I'm human. Being with you has changed me. So what do you say, let's get married.

Segment 2: Jen thanks Cameron for the flowers - they're beautiful. Abby tells him to ignore her mother, she's acting very strange this morning. She tells Jen they're going out for breakfast. Cam has to check in with the hospital so he'll see Abby outside. Jen didn't know the two of them were dating. Abby - We're not dating, it's just breakfast. Jen retorts - Eggs is breakfast, flowers is dating. Abby can't believe he's even talking to her after the way she blew up before. Jen - Maybe he believes in second chances. Abby - Which is why this time I'm not rushing into anything. She leaves.

Caroline - I'm sorry. Did I say the wrong thing? Rafe - No. Maybe this is out of line, but isn't it tiring for you taking the kids overnight? I bet they're staying up late. Caroline - It's not bad. Johnny just follows Joey around and Kayla's so over the moon to have Sydney, I just watch. Rafe - What about Allie? Caroline - Allie's with Lucas. Rafe - Oh. So Sami took the night off. He recalls finding EJ at Sami's apt. Caroline - I'm sorry, I did say the wrong thing. When Johnny mentioned Sami you looked absolutely miserable so please tell me what is going on.

Sami thinks that maybe they should wait until to announce their reconcilation at least until they're prepared to deal with the backlash. She knows she said she didn't care what people said or thought but of course she does, how could she not?

Brady loves her but as much as I love you, I think that's moving way too fast because if we walk down that aisle now it's going to look like we're doing it just to stick it to my Dad and Marlena and I don't want to do that. Kristen hopes he knows that's not why she wants to marry him. Brady does but he thinks that's the way they'll see it. At some point he still wants to work things out with them. Kristen - I see. Brady - I just think if we do it right now things will be irreconciable with them. Kristen - You're right, we do have to think about John and Marlena. We need reconciliation for your sake because I know what you've lost and everything you've gone through because of me. Brady - Maybe we won't be married but we're definitely on the same page.

Nick feels the baby kick. I can't believe we're going to be parents soon. Gabi - I was so scared about people finding out the truth but I think I feel better now. I'm just happy that our baby has so many people that already love her mainly you. Nick - You know what? I forgot I have to go to Jennifer's to pick up a letter she wrote on my behalf for my parole officer. She notices the scar on his back. Tell me how you got that scar, it's so sexy. Nick hears a voice saying - Careful Nicky, you know what happens to snitches, don't you?

Segment 3: Cam and Abby are at the outdoor cafe in the square. Cam surmises that Abby didn't tell her Mom about their date, she was surprised to see him. Abby wasn't keeping it from her. My mom has always liked you. She has to tell him something before they order. Cam thinks he knows what it is.

Rafe - Nothing's going on. I'm just not a morning person. Caroline - I forget it but there's a word for what you just said - bull. I saw Sami and you at the wedding, it was like old times. I'm not the only one who noticed. Rafe - You're right. It was like old times. You think everything's going great then you realise it's really, really not. Caroline - Is it the situation between Will and Gabi? Rafe - It's not a situation. It's a baby. Caroline - Are you going to let a baby come between you and Sami? Rafe - Sami attacked my sister, not just once but over and over again. She did things I just can't forgive.

Gabi doesn't know why he got so mad when she asked about the scar. Nick isn't mad. He just doesn't want to talk about something that was a stupid accident. Gabi asks if he's nervous about his next meeting with his parole officer. Nick - What would I have to be nervous about? Thanks to you I have what you call an exemplary life, and I do mean thanks to you. He kisses her. Let's not talk about the past, just the future. Bye.

Caroline - I've always been crazy about guys that stand up for their sisters but you know Sami and you know how she's going to react if she thinks one of her kids needs protection. Rafe - If Will had thought about protection we wouldn't even be in this mess. Caroline - Will is human, so is Gabi, so is Sami, so are you. Rafe - I know you want this to work out. So did I. Sami just went too far this time. I can't go back there. Caroline - Well if you don't go there you know who will.

Sami's worried about how people could use the information of their reconcilation - like his sister, to hurt her mother. EJ suggests they call a truce when it comes to Kristen or at least not talk about her. Sami doesn't like that suggestion. He needs to concede that his crazy sister is trying to hurt her family. She's a huge problem. The situation with Brady is utterly grotesque. EJ points out that they're together because Kristen resigned at CW. They start kissing - I'm sure the smacking can be heard all the way over in Brookville.

Brady is trying to find a way they can be together without him losing his family. Kristen understands. Brady - We know how we feel about each other. Marriage isn't going to change that but it might kill any chance of my family accepting us. Kristen - You're being mature; seeing the big picture. I'm just being sentimental. I care about you so much. When Brady is in the bathroom Kristen recalls telling Stefano that she's going to get Brady to ask her to marry him and then leave him at the altar. She mutters - Wouldn't be any fun if it wasn't a bit of a challenge. He's going to be begging me to marry him in no time.

Segment 4: Nick thanks Jen for doing this. She's so happy to help out. I didn't have to make anything up; you've done such a good job since you've got out. Nick - Better than expected thanks to Gabi. Jen is really sorry about the wedding. Nick - It doesn't really matter. Gabi and I are getting married in a few weeks. Nobody will stop us this time.

When Gabi comes down Caroline tells her that she and Johnny are going to play a game, if it gets super busy, call me. Gabi joins Rafe. He asks if she slept okay. You were very upset last night. Gabi says she shouldn't have let Sami get to her. Rafe - How could you not? She shouldn't have spoken to you like that. Gabi - Let's forget about it because I don't want to get in the way of your relationship with Sami. Rafe - You don't need to worry about that. We don't have a relationship.

Kristen meets up with EJ at the coffeeship. She got his text. What's up? EJ thanks her for the quarterly report. Kristen - That's not why you wanted to see me. EJ wanted to tell her this in person. Samantha and I are back together. Kristen - Good for you, I guess all our hard work paid off. EJ - It did. Thank you. I owe you.

Sami runs into Brady in the square. And it started off such a good morning, too. Brady - Thanks for the voicemail messages. Remind me to leave you some harassing messages commenting on your personal life. Sami - Are you kidding me? My mother and brother are in hell over your love life and you don't seem to care. Brady - That is completely untrue. Sami - You don't think that it bothers them that you're dating a homicidal maniac? Brady - I'm so sick and tired of people commenting about Kristen ... Sami grabs his arm preventing him from leaving. You'll have to get used to it, she's not very popular. Brady - Do you feel good passing judgement Sami? Why don't you get your affairs with Rafe in order before commenting on my life. Sami - I'll have you know my affairs with Rafe are perfectly in order. We're over for good. Brady - Really? What did you do this time? Sami - I didn't do anything. He did and his sister. Brady - You're an idiot. He's a good guy and for some reason he loves you. You get in a fight over Will and Gabi so you're going to end it. Is that really worth being alone? Sami - Actually it would be but I'm not alone. EJ and I ... she stops. Brady - You're kidding me! Sami, have you lost your frickin' mind!

Segment 5: Abby asks Cam if he's clairvoyant like his mother. Cam thinks he knows what she's going to say. I think you were going to apologise for what happened before and I don't think you should. Abby - You think that behaviour was acceptable? Cam - You had just lost your father, I'd lost Lexie, so we were both, and I think this is the correct psychological term, nuts! Why don't we just start over, focus on the moment and see what happens. I don't think you should have to apologise. Abby - I was trying to say I'm eating gluten-free - just kidding. I was going to apologise. You were nicer about it then I ever could have hoped so thank you and I agree. Let's see what happens.

Jen is really glad that he still wants to get married after everything that's happened. Nick points out that nothing has changed between him and Gabi. Jen - Good because we were worried about you - your family, because we love you so much. Nick - That means so much to me the way you all stood by me through a really hard time and went to bat for me so I could turn my life around. Jen - Which you've done. Nick - I'm so excited that my daughter is going to be born into such a good, strong family. Jen - You're daughter. Nick - Yeah. What happened at the wedding doesn't change anything for me and Gabi. We're having a daughter. I'm so excited. Jen guesses that it's good that he has a positive attitude. Nick - You guess? Jen - It's great you're so happy with Gabi and you're so excited about this baby. Nick - It doesn't sound like you're happy about it. Jen - No, I'm a mom and this is the mom in me coming out. Everything for you right now is moving so quickly. Nick - I don't understand what I'm supposed to do. Am I supposed to just walk away from Gabi? Jen - No I didn't say that. At the very least I think you need to realise that you're getting into a very complicated situation. Nick - And you think I can't handle that? Jen - I didn't say that either. I just think your thoughts are so black and white right now after everything that's happened. I was talking to Julie the other day and she told me about what happened to you in jail. You were attacked a year ago and I know that you have to be so strong and single-minded to persevere ... Nick - Just don't tell Gabi about that. She doesn't need to know I was attacked in prison. She has enough to worry about without having to think about that. And she doesn't have to because that part of my life is over.

Gabi - Everything is going smoothly. The three of us are working things out so now it's time for you to work things out with Sami. Rafe - It's never going to happen.

EJ tells Kristen she was right - working with Samantha was the way to go. Kristen asks if he's told father about Samantha? No, they've decided not to let the world in just yet. Kristen thinks that's smart because she doesn't think he's recovered from finding out about Brady and her. EJ asks how things are going between her and Brady. On course. EJ - You make is sound like a business arrangement. As long as you're happy. Kristen is very happy and guess what, someday I'm going to be even happier.

Brady - You're kidding me! Everyone is bashing me for sleeping with the woman who tried to kill my stepmother and here you are sleeping with the guy you tried to kill yourself. Sami shrugs. Every relationship has its ups and downs. Brady - Yeah, like your relationship with Rafe which was actually a hell of a lot more healthy. Sami - You wouldn't know anything about a healthy relationship. You're the one who's sleeping with your former stepmother. Brady - No she was never married to my father. Sami - You got off on a technality. They didn't actually tie the knot but if you think sleeping with Kristen isn't a Grimm fairy tale, you're wrong. It's disgusting. Brady - You want to talk about grim? Okay. You're with a guy who kidnapped your baby and also replaced your husband with an imposter. Sami - I remember that okay. The past has been troubled. I get it but we're not talking about me. My relationship isn't what caused my mother and your father's marriage to be destroyed. Brady - I don't feel good about that but it's not my fault, it's not Kristen's fault either. Sami - Can you spell delusional! Brady - They're adults. They have to be responsible for their own decisions and their own behaviour. Sami - Oh stop it right now. You really believe that! You're more selfish than I am.

Gabi assumes things are still bad with Sami. Rafe - It's not a big deal. Gabi - It is a big deal. Didn't we just agree to tell each other the truth. Rafe - Okay. The truth. I called Sami on her crap so I don't think she's going to be messing with you anymore as long as things with you, Nick and Will continue to go smoothly.

Segment 6: Gabi - This is not making me happy. I don't want to be responsible for you losing Sami. Rafe - You are not responsible. I could never be with a woman who treated you like that. Gabi admits it was very hard on her but he has to understand where Sami was coming from. I had been lying to her for months about her very own grandchild. Rafe - It's ironic, isn't it? Sami being so sensitive to someone lying. Gabi - I know how she feels about Will. Just give her a chance, give her a break. Rafe - I am not going to give her a chance besides she's the one who broke it off and went back to being the woman I know I could never be with. Gabi - That doesn't make sense. Rafe - It kind of does. I've got to get going. You take care of yourself and my little niece in there. He leaves.

EJ thinks father is going to have a cow when he hears the news. He's not looking forward to seeing Marlena either. He's happy they decided to keep mum, we have some chance to enjoy ourselves before it all hits the fan. He leaves. Kristen - I might have to adjust things with Brady so that I get what I want. Thank you Marlena, I think I now know how to do that.

Brady - Finally you're admitting you're selfish. Sami - You don't like that I'm with EJ, I don't like that you're with Kristen, we will agree to disagree until you realise that I'm right and you're wrong. Brady is going to leave but Sami has to ask for a favour. Please don't tell my mom or Eric about me and EJ. I will tell them. Brady agrees. It's not like I talk to either one of them anyway. She leaves. Brady gets a message from Kristen.

Segment 7: Cam tells Abby he had a great time. She did too. Cam gets a message. He has to get back to the hospital. He asks her if she'd like to go to the movies sometimes. Abby - Like a date date? Cam - Unless that's too fast. Abby - No, I think that would be perfect. Cam will text her.

Nick thanks Jen for the letter again as he's leaving. Jen - You're welcome. I just want you to take care of yourself. They hug. He leaves. Outside Nick recalls what happened when Gabi asked about his scar.

Brady joins Kristen back in her hotel room. She has some big news. Brady thinks he knows what it is, Sami and EJ are back together. We were arguing and she blurted it out. Kristen - That's so Sami. 5 mins after telling EJ not to tell anyone she tells you. Brady - And he told you. Kristen - We're pretty close. I have to say, even though Marlena did some pretty horrible things to me I feel kind of bad for her. Brady - That's why Sami wants to keep it a secret. Kristen - She's right. Sometimes people don't have to know everything. What they don't know can't hurt them. Brady - Like you and I could get married and not tell Dad and Marlena? Kristen - I never thought of that. Is that what you're suggesting?

EJ is outside the pub with Johnny. Did you have a nice time with your cousin and grandma. I did. You look really happy today Daddy.

Sami is walking through the park when she runs into Rafe. He turns ands starts walking away. She asks him to wait. I think we should talk.


Wednesday, Feb 6

Segment 1: Kristen will think about getting married in secret if that is what Brady wants. Brady - No, it's absolutely not.

Hope knocks on the rectory door and comes in (Eric and Nicole were about to talk balanced budget). Hope is here on police business; she needs to ask Nicole a few questions. Nicole - About what? Actually I'm busy right now. Hope - I really don't care. She asks Eric if she can speak to Nicole alone. Nicole snaps - Absolutely not. I need a witness just in case she badgers me. What's this about? Hope - I'm investigating some illegal activities involving corporate espionage and theft at Titan. Eric points out that Nicole doesn't have anything to do with Titan anymore. Hope - Are you sure about that Eric? You have no idea about it? Nicole - Can I cry sanctuary and she automatically has to leave? Hope - You object to answering a few questions? Nicole - No, I object to you blaming me for everything that comes across your desk. That's harassment! Eric - Can you tell us why you want to talk to Nicole? Like I said she's no longer affiliated with Titan. Hope - Some files were stolen off of Brady Black's laptop. Eric - And that led you to Nicole? Nicole - Everything leads her to Nicole. She's still trying to blame me for the Great Train Robbery. Hope - You still haven't told me where you were that night? Nicole - Oh look how much fun she's having falsely accusing me ... Hope - Stop. I'm not accusing you of anything. Actually in fact, questioning you wasn't my idea. I took the case over from another detective and a complaint was filed against you. Eric - And who did that? Hope - I can't divulge that information as you know but what I can tell you is that whomever filed the complaint was absolutely positive that Nicole was responsible. Nicole - Brady! OMG, I can't believe this. You know what, actually I can believe this because that bitch Kristen put him up to it.

Gabi thanks Julie for the baby gift. You're too good to me. Julie begs to disagree. The way you helped turned Nick's life around; I couldn't possibly be too good to you. Gabi - Nick did that. I've never, ever met anyone so focused. Julie - I know and I was so frightened for him. When he was stabbed, it was all touch and go. Even when we knew he was going to survive I was afraid he'd have big emotional scars. Gabi - He was stabbed? Julie - Oh Gabi, you didn't know. I'm so sorry. Gabi - The scar on his back; he was stabbed. Julie - He never told you. Gabi - No, whenever I asked him he got too upset. What happened? Julie - That's just it, nobody knows. Nick refuses to ... Nick comes up to them in the pub - Julie, not one word!

Will sees Sonny working inside the coffeehouse. He pulls out the key to Sonny's place and recalls the morning Sonny gave it to him. He goes inside, they stare at each other for a moment.

When Sami says they need to talk Rafe replies that he thinks that everything that needs to be said has already been said. Sami - Just listen, EJ and I ... Rafe - I know what you and EJ did. I really don't need to hear the details. You slept with EJ. All I was wondering is how long it was going to take you to throw it in my face. Sami wasn't go to say ... Rafe - What were you going to say then, huh? What the hell else is there to talk about? That's all you guys have been doing since we had our little chat, isn't it? Sami would appreciate it if he could be a little less offensive. EJ and I talked about the situation with Gabi and he helped me see that I could have handled it better. Rafe - You talked? That's what you did? You talked. Really? That's why you farmed the kids out? So you and EJ could talk? Go to hell.

Brady - We've been through this. If we get married right now it's going to make it virtually impossible for me to reconcile with my family. Kristen - That's why I thought you wanted to keep it secret. Brady - Because that's what you were implying. Make no mistake, if we do get married, I don't want it to be a secret. We hid how we felt from everybody before and look how it turned out. Kristen - You're right but that was completely different. Brady doesn't care. I don't want to hide anything. My family knows that I love you. I think that they should absorb that. If we get married I want everyone there. I want everyone to see what we have together. He gets a call from Eric. Father, what did I do now? Eric - I don't know. I was hoping you could meet me at the police station in a few minutes. Brady - You had me kicked off the board and now you want to make a citizen's arrest? Eric - I can't explain it on the phone but it's kind of important. So if you would meet me at the police station ... Brady will be right there. He tells Kristen he doesn't know what it's about but Eric whats him to meet him at the police station. I'll text you when I know what's going on. They kiss and he leaves. Kristen talks to herself. Okay, so I'll ask. What's a girl got to do to get a marriage proposal around here.

Segment 2: Eric and Nicole are now at the police station. Nicole tells him that the only good thing about this morning is that he was there. Eric - For spiritual guidance. Nicole - So can I call you as a witness in my civil suit against the City of Salem and Hope, drunk with power, Brady? Eric - I'll testify that she asked you to answer a couple of questions. Nicole - She dragged me in here without a shred of evidence. Eric - Because you cut her off before she could finish her sentence and it seemed a little bit by design. Nicole - Whose side are you on anyway? Eric - I'm on yours but you're playing it as if you something to hide. I mean, all this outrage and protestation. If you could tone it done a few decibels. Brady comes in the room and sees Nicole - What's she doing here? Nicole - Don't play innocent with me. You set me up, you and that sea witch you're shagging. Brady - What is it that I apparently setup? Nicole - You set me up for stealing those files. Hope walks in - So you admit you stole them? Nicole - I didn't admit to anything. She turns to Brady. I know you're angry but how could you do this to me? I have a record, this could be really bad. Brady - I'm aware of that which is why I didn't turn you in. Nicole - No, you had Kristen do it for you.

Kristen is complaining to Stefano that Brady shot down the concept of getting married in secret. Stefano - In secret? I'm going to be polite now and call it your plan, wasn't it your idea to humilate him in front of the church? When you have humilation you have a lot of people. I mean John dumped you in a room filled with people. Kristen - I kind of remember that so I guess I would have found a way to make the private ceremony public. I'm not stupid. Stefano - No but sometimes you get caught up in emotion. This idiot does not even want to marry you. Kristen - I really hate talking to you. Stefano - What I'm doing right now talking to you is not fun either. This is like old times. When you had an idea you would follow through with it and you would never think that the whole thing could possibly blow up in your face. Kristen - Okay, so you don't have any faith in me. What else is new? I don't care because I'm going to get what I want no matter what. She hangs up.

Gabi tells Nick to calm down. Julie is so sorry. Nick - I don't need to calm down. I am calm. I just want to put the whole thing behind me. It never happened. No harm, no foul. He looks at the baby gift. This is beautiful. This is so nice of you. Where did you get this? Lucky us, with the Horton family we're never going to have to buy one thing for this baby. He hugs Gabi.

Sonny and Will sit down at a table. Sonny - You didn't just drop by for coffee. Will wanted to talk to him for a minute. He passes Sonny the key. I just figured I've had it long enough. Sonny - There wasn't a timetable ... Will knows. I moved my stuff out already, there's no reason for me to keep it.

Sami - What happens between EJ and me is none of your business. Rafe - You're right. It's not. He starts walking away but stops. But you know what I do find amazing ... what amazes me ... two weeks ago you were going to dump him for me. Then all a sudden there you go, bam, you jump right back in the sack with him. You couldn't resist, could you? Sami - That's what this is about? You're jealous. Rafe - I'm jealous? Yeah, you wish. Are you kidding me? After the way you treated my sister. I'll tell you something. You can do whatever the hell you want with whoever the hell you want. Sami - Then why are you so upset? Rafe - Because I fell in love with a woman who doesn't exist, that's why. You make me sick. I'll tell you something honestly, I wish I could delete every single memory I have of you.

Segment 3: Kristen is now at the police station. She tells Nicole that she did not call the police on her although she is still thinking of taking legal action against her but not until she talks to Brady. I'm trying to respect the fact that he thinks of you as a friend. Nicole - And when she's done here, she's going to go and collect for UNICEF. Hope returns. I still can't get hold of the first detective on the case but let's be honest here, it really doesn't matter. You all but admitted that you did it. Nicole tells Eric she's scared. Eric has his arm around Nicole's shoulder - I know that this is yours and Kristen's decision but the repercussions of pressing charges could be very devastating; she could go back to prison. Kristen - Obviously she's been distraught and not in control. If she'd thought about this for even a minute she probably wouldn't have done something so stupid. Brady - Are you okay with not pressing charges? Kristen - I guess the last few months have changed her. She's your friend. You must see something in her that I just don't see. Nicole - So can I go. Hope - No you can't because the person who reported the crime still has a say in the matter. Nicole - Who wants to put me back in jail. Victor walks in - Well Nicole, that would be me. (LOL - He pretends to curl his mustache like the villains in the old movies).

Julie - Nick, you're in such a good mood, can I presume that the two of you worked things out with Will? Gabi - He's been very great but not his Mom. Julie - Aw, Sami, so brash, so passionate, so in your face, not unlike the way I used to be long ago. Do you need me to talk to her? Gabi - No, we have everything under control, thank you. Julie - I think it's absolutely wonderful that this baby is going to have 3 loving parents looking out for it. She has errands to do. If you need anything at all, call me. She leaves. Nick looks at the dress - It's hard to believe that this is going to go on our very own baby girl one day. Gabi - When you heard what Julie was saying you were so upset. Nick - I don't want anyone to worry you. Gabi - Then you covered it up. I know you don't want to talk about it, but the stabbing, I think we should talk about it. Nick has a flashback to when he was stabbed in prison. Gabi notices his hands are shaking.

Sonny - You said you got all your stuff but you left that watch that you loved. Will - I left that for you. I know you liked it. I want you to have it. Sonny - Thank you. Will - You're welcome. Besides you're late all the time so you could probably use it more than I could. I was hoping I could run something by you, if that's okay. Sonny - Yeah. Will - I know it's a lot to ask but I was hoping that we could be friends.

Sami - That's a really awful thing to say. Rafe - Right, shouldn't be mean to you. But a scared, pregnant girl - that's no big deal to you. Too fragile to hear the truth, aren't you? Sami - I don't think it is the truth. I think it's something that you chose to say because it was calculated to hurt me. Rafe - Yeah right. Couldn't be anymore true. You know what I've had to deal with, with you? Do you have any idea? All the bull year, after year, after year. Sami - Well I'm sorry about that, I really am 'cause I on the other hand am having a great life now. I did have sex with EJ last night and I'll tell you one thing, it was the best night of my life.

Segment 4: Victor sits down and holds out a bag. Does anyone want some candy? I brought candy. Nicole - You S.O.B. Victor - Oh sit down Nicole. Nobody likes a sore loser. Detective Brady, let me bring you up to speed here on what's going on. When the Titan security team was notified that some files were downloaded from my nincompoop grandson's computer without authorization, we worked backwards and we found that the files had been downloaded from my home at a time and date that Nicole was there. Nicole - You vile, vindicative ... Victor - Now don't take it personally Nicole ... oh good ahead, take it personally. Eric - Hope, is there anything you can do? Hope - I need to speak to Victor alone please. Kristen - What did you do to get on his bad side Nicole? Oh right ... Hope closes the door after the 4 leave. What are you doing? What are you, 5 years old. Victor - I like to think of it as young at heart. Hope - Does it mean nothing to you at all that Nicole stole that file to get Brady away from that woman, from Kristen? Let me remind you that she's a woman that you hate even more than Nicole. Victor - Hmm, do I hate Kristen more than I hate Nicole? How many angels can dance on the head of a pin? Hope - Wow. So I get to go home and tell Ciara what a jerk grandpa was today. Victor, do not do this. Victor - Oh, I'm not going to press charges. I think she can be very helpful in getting Brady away from that whack job ... Hope - This was all a charade? Victor - Taunting Nicole keeps me young. Hope - Wasting my time makes me a little bit angry. Victor - I'll make up for it, I promise. Hope - Good, I'm going to hold you to it. I know you like to have your fun and I admit, a few more minutes of Nicole's screeching and we might have had a homicide on our hands today.

Sonny - I hope that we'll always be friends. Will - Me too. Sonny - I know things are weird between us but if you ever need anyone to talk to, I'm available. Will - Thank you. I appreciate that a lot. Sonyy - I care so much about you. Will - I feel the same way about you. I just want you to be happy even if it's not with me. Cue flashback of them exchanging hugs and I love you's. They both start talking at once. Sonny - You think that we should just be friends. Will - I think that's for the best. My life's been crazy with the baby ... let me show you something. He shows him the sonogram pic. Sonny - She has your nose. Will - I guess so. Is it weird? I'm really starting to get excited about being a dad. Sonny - We're friends now, right. Friends are honest with each other. I really think you need to be careful with Nick and Gabi. I don't trust them.

Gabi takes his hands - I'm sorry I upset you. Nick - I'm sorry. I'm fine. I don't like thinking about the past. I like thinking about you and the baby. Gabi - I understand. I just want you to know that I love you and I want you to share things with me because I'm tougher than I look. Nick - I know I can share things with you but there are things that happened in prison that I had to learn how to get through and put out of my mind like it never happened. It's the only way to survive.

Rafe - There's a new experience, isn't it? You telling the truth; only last time when you talked to EJ and then you lied to me about if for months. Sami - Yeah, I wonder why I did that. I had this crazy notion that you would have no compassion for the fact that I was out of my mind with grief thinking that my son was dead. All you would care about is that I had cheated on you. Rafe - Yeah, poor you. There's no sense having another post-mortem, is there. What we had is dead, it doesn't matter why. Sami - Finally, something we can agree on. Rafe - Unfortunately we can't make it a clean break because of the baby but maybe if you keep up your end of the deal and don't harass my sister we might be okay. Sami - Absolutely as long as Gabi doesn't stop Will from having his rights as a father, I have no problem. Rafe - My sister has no problem whatsoever with Will seeing the baby. Sami - I'm not just talking about Will seeing the baby. Rafe - Then what are you talking about? Sami - I'm talking about Will having equal rights to his own daughter; I'm talking about shared custody. Rafe - You really want to make this child a prize in a custody battle? Sami - No, of course I don't. I don't see any reason why Gabi would keep Will for his own little girl but if she tries you can be sure it will be Gabi in court pleading with Will for a chance to see her daughter. Rafe - As if, she's the mother, okay. If you think that's the case then you're definitely crazier than I thought. Sami - Really, she's the mother? Are you forgetting the fact that the mother is going to marry a convicted felon and a murderer. Not to mention her own crimes whatever they may be. What judge is in his right mind wouldn't give the child to Will?

Segment 5: Rafe - You pull any dirty tricks with my sister or the baby and I will come after you. And by the way, I will be the judge of what's dirty seeing as you have this charming way of justifying just about everything including attempted murder. Sami - Right, since your sister's fiance is a convicted murderer, I'm not exactly quaking in my boots. Rafe - Go to hell. After he walks aways Sami shakes her head - Great, what did I just do?

Will knows he doesn't like them, he understands that but he has to be around Gabi and Nick and he's going to be around them for the rest of his life so he has to deal with that. I think we've worked it out. Gabi has been nothing but great. Sonny - I hope you're right but wasn't working it out a little too easy? Wll - No, because we only want what's best for the baby. Sonny - But Nick and Gabi are teamed up, did you ever think they could be stringing you along? Will - I know you have this thing about Gabi that you can't tell me about ... Sonny - She's not as innocent as you think she is. Forget about what I know about her, what about the fact that they tried to get you to give up the rights to your own child. Over and over they lie and manipulate to get what they want ... Will - I didn't give up the baby for them, I gave up the baby for you.

Kristen and Brady follow Eric and Nicole into the square. Kristen asks Brady to wait just a second. She asks Nicole if they could walk back to the church together; give us a chance to clear the air. Sounds like a good idea to Eric. Kristen tells Brady she'll meet him back at her hotel room. She looks at Eric - Maybe clearing the air would be a good thing all the way around. The ladies leave. Brady is going to leave so Eric thanks him for not pressing charges. Brady - Neither did Kristen. Eric - I appreciate that. Brady - I don't like the way things are between us; I liked them the way they were before. Eric - I did too. Brady - But it's never going to be that way again, right, as long as I'm with Kristen.

Kristen follows Nicole into the rectory. Nicole is not up to another fight. Kristen suggests calling a truce. That whole thing with the Titan documents kind of defanged you, so there's no need for active warfare. If you mind your manners, if you don't, I will destroy you, I think I can be civil with you. Maybe someday we could even be friends. We have a lot in common. We're both smart, ambitious, gorgeous, tall but I do respect the way you went after me, decent plan. Nicole - Yeah, it really should have worked. Kristen - You're kind of off your game and after today I can certainly understand why. Nicole - What is that supposed to mean? Kristen - How about working shoulder to shoulder with that hunk in a little turnaround collar. Do you know how to spell forbidden fruit?

Segment 6: Victor wants Hope to do one more thing for him before he leaves. Tell me what's really going on with Bo. Hope claims she doesn't know what he means. Vic - We both know he wouldn't be away from you and Ciara for this long without a very good reason. She kisses his cheek - It's always so good to see you Victor.

Kristen did her homework. You and Eric were involved. Nicole - Ages ago. We're just friends now. Kristen - I'd work hard to keep it that way. Take it from someone who knows, you don't want to fall in love with a priest. That makes married men look like a walk in the park. She leaves.

Rafe knocks on the door to Gabi's room. She tells him to come in. She asks him what's wrong. Why are you back so soon? Rafe - I just talked to Sami. And I don't want to scare you but I think there's going to be trouble ahead for you and the baby.

Sami stomps into the square muttering - stupid, stupid, stupid. Look up tipping your hand in the dictionary and there's my picture. I have to do some damage control. I'll start with Will. She sends him a text to meet her at her place.

Nick walks up to the door of the coffeehouse and sees Sonny and Will together. Sonny - You were going to give up your baby for me? Will - Yes. I thought if you knew I was having a baby I'd lose you which I did. So it wasn't Nick or Gabi, it was me. Sonny - You said you were doing what's right for the baby. Will - I did say that but I think deep down I felt that I couldn't have you and the baby so I chose you. I chose you over my own kid which is messed up but that's how much I love you. I was really selfish. Sonny covers his hand (Nick takes off) - I'm so sorry, if I had known ... Will - You couldn't know because I didn't say anything. I screwed up everything and now it's too lae. He gets up and leaves.

Segment 7: Brady and Kristen are back in her room. She tells him that she and Nicole called a truce. It did hit me that she was in pain and I know she was looking out for you so ... Brady - You are truly not the tough chick people think you are. He tells her she was great agreeing not to press charges, this truce thing - you went above and beyond. Kristen - I don't want you to lose one more person in your life because of me. Brady is going to have to figure out something special to reward her with.

Eric returns to the rectory and asks how things went with Kristen. Fine, she was actually really nice. Thanks to Victor I really have a lot of work to do so I don't have time to talk. Eric - Okay, what's next? Nicole - No offence but things would go a lot faster if I do them myself. He grabs her hand - Would you tell me why you're pushing me away like this?

Rafe - So I think Sami's going to push for some sort of mutual custody agreement. Gabi - We've already talked about this. Nick and I are going to raise the baby and Will can see her whenever he wants and Will's on board. We're getting along great. Rafe - Sis, we're talking about Sami here. Sami Brady, she can get Will to do whatever she wants, whatever she thinks is right. Nick comes up outside the door and hears Rafe say - I wouldn't put it past Sami to take you to Family Court once the baby is born and not just for partial custody, maybe even for full custody. Gabi - No, I am the mother of this baby. The court's not going to take the baby away from it's mother. Rafe - Let me tell you exactly what Sami said. The court may take issue with you being married to a murderer. Gabi - OMG. No.

Will comes into Sami's apt. He shows her the sonogram. I got to feel it kick. Sami - I can see by the look on your face that you love her already. Will - Yeah, this kind of makes it real in a good way. Sami - Good. I know you think the baby isn't coming for a long time but it's going to happen soon and I really think you should contact that lawyer that EJ recommended. Will - Why? Sami - Because I think that you need to insist that Gabi get a paternity test immediately.


Thursday Feb 7

Segment 1: Eric asks Nicole if something is wrong. Nicole gives a work-related excuse. Eric thinks it should be easy for her. Nicole retorts that she's computer smart, life-smart not so much. Eric knows she was trying to help him when she tried to setup Kristen and he's sorry it backfired on her but maybe she should have talked to him first. Nicole - You would have encouraged me not to interfere. Eric - Maybe, but you know there's nothing you can't talk to me about. Nicole asks him to leave her alone.

Lucas is in the square on the phone with Allie. When he's done on the call Chloe tells him he's still a wonderful father. Lucas heard she was back in town. Chloe - Yeah, long time no see. I'm guessing you wish it were longer.

Dan is at his apartment staring at the picture of Parker on his phone when he opens the door to Jen who immediately kisses him. This is me picking up where we left off last night.

EJ and Johhny are at the coffeeshop. Johnny is enjoying his hot chocolate. He thinks Sydney is going to be upset she's missing this. EJ wanted it to be just the two of them, man and man. Johnny - Rafe calls me dude. Will Rafe be at mommy's when we get back there. EJ doubts it, why is he asking? Johnny - I told him my FBI jacket got too little; he's going to get me a bigger one.

Will asks why he needs a paternity test; everyone knows he's the father. Sami says everyone knows that because that is what Gabi is saying; what if she decides to say something different. Will - She wouldn't. Sami - You don't know that. She's going to be with Nick and they might get married and what if she decides when the baby comes that that is the easiest way to get rid of you; put Nick's name down as the father on your daughter's birth certificate. Will - Gabi is not going to put Nick's name on the birth certificate. Sami - I don't see there being a problem with you protecting your own rights. Will points out that Gabi wants me to be a part of my baby's life, so does Nick. Sami - You're 100% sure of that? Will - Yes. Sami - Then why not get the paternity test, have it in writing. Will - Because I'm the father and even if Nick and Gabi want to pretend otherwise it doesn't matter, I'm the father. Sami - You don't think it matters if Gabi puts Nick's name down on the baby's birth certificate. Will - I guess if that happens I would ask for a paternity test. Sami - I know more about paternity tests than anyone you know and I'm telling you right now if Gabi puts Nick's name down as the father the burden of proof falls on you. If she doesn't want a paternity test you're going to have to get a court order to get one and if you think that's easy, you're wrong. Will - I think you're making things up so I'll do whatever you want. Sami - Don't believe me, ask EJ's lawyer. I get it. You like Gabi but she's a girl and she wants the man she loves to be the father to her child. And in this situation Nick wants that too. You've seen them together. Nick can talk her into anything. Johnny and EJ return. EJ asks how things are here. Sami is going to get Johnny cleaned up. EJ asks Will how everything's going. Will - Great. Mom has this insane idea that I need to demand Gabi gets a paternity test. EJ tells him that's exactly what he should do.

Gabi tells Rafe they can't take the baby away from her, she'd want to die. Rafe - That's exactly why you have to take this seriously. Gabi - Are you saying I shouldn't marry Nick? Rafe - I'm not telling you what to do. I'm just telling you that you have to face reality and the reality is if you and Will and Nick get into a custody battle, Will is going to use every weapon he has and Nick's past is a weapon. Gabi - Will would never do something like that to me. Rafe - Maybe he wouldn't have before but now Sami is involved and trust me, she will find a way to convince him that this is what he has to do.

Segment 2: Eric can see that Nicole is upset; is it something Kristen said? Nicole - Like I would let her get to me. Eric - You said that before but you seem so different since you spoke with her. I go way back with that lady; I know what she's capable of. If she threatened you ... Nicole snaps - She didn't. I'm in a mood. Would you leave it alone! Eric can't because Kristen has the talent for saying the one thing that can get under someone's skin. Nicole recalls Kristen telling her not to fall in love with a priest. She admits that Eric is right. Kristen did say something that got to me.

Lucas - Is that why you came back? Because you found out Daniel is the father after all. Chloe - Did you talk to Philip. Yeah. Chloe - It turns out people were lining up to mess with the paternity results. Lucas - Really? Someone went behind your back to betray you! Upstanding person like yourself. Chloe - How's Philip? Lucas - How do you think he is? Chloe - I didn't do this to him. Lucas - Maybe you didn't mean it but you're kind of like a whirlwind. Enter a guy's life, knock everything down and you keep on going. Chloe was hoping they were at the point where they could have a polite conversation but she guesses not. Lucas - Don't flatter yourself, I'm over you. Chloe knows but finding out that Daniel is the father of the child you thought of as your nephew is probably not your favourite news. Lucas - You may have Daniel's son but you sure blew it with him, didn't you? Chloe - Not that you're gloating. Lucas - Actually I'd like you two to get back together. You deserve each other. Not only that, he'd have to leave my sister the hell alone. He leaves.

Jen assures Dan she understands about last night. She's so happy he got to hear his son call him Daddy. Speaking of picking up where they left off, Aunt Maggie told her that she told Chloe she would look after Parker tonight. She also checked Dan's schedule and he has no surgeries tomorrow so she called Brady. He's been talking about you and I and him and Kristen going on this double date. Kristen has connections to get to the front of the line at the hottest club in Chicago. Dan - It sure is long drive back. Jen - Yes but you would only have to go as far as East Walton Place. There's a hotel there overlooking the lake. She made a reservation, one room. Are we on? They are. Dan has to go over and see Parker before they leave. Jen has a few errands to do before they leave.

Gabi doesn't care what Sami says, Nick is not the same person he used to be. Rafe - A prison record is a prison record. It's not like he was in jail for fraud; we're talking about a violent crime. Gabi doesn't care. Nick is the most gentle person I've ever met. I want to spend my life with him and I want to have a baby of our own with him and if I want him to raise this baby with me, shouldn't that make a difference to a judge? Outside the door Nick recalls Lucas shouting - Man, I went to prison for you. Nick leaves. Rafe - I know you love Nick. I just want you to be aware of the fact that being with him can have consequences that you may not like. Sami is not going to give in on this. You don't have a choice. Gabi - Why do things have to be like this? This is the whole reason why Nick and I wanted to say the baby is his; so our families wouldn't go into this battle. Now that's exactly what's happening.

EJ - Your mother and I both know a great deal about custody fights. Will - Yeah, with each other. EJ shrugs - We both care very passionately about our children. Neither of us wants to spend a night away from them. That is something you're going to understand very clearly when you have your daughter. When children are the issue, these situations can become incredibly volatile and very emotional. That's why you need to arm yourself with the facts because in a situation like this if you have a legal document that says you are this child's father that can offer you as much protection as a suit of armour.

Segment 3: Nicole tells Eric that Kristen did threaten her. She wasn't going to make an issue of her planting stolen documents on her computer unless she did something else to her, then she would come down hard on me. Eric - She means it. You do not want to mess with her. Nicole - Helping you and Brady made me feel so good about myself. Eric - And now you don't. Do you want to talk about it? Nicole - No. You asked me what was wrong and I told you. Eric - You were trying to help me and I pushed you away. Nicole - This isn't about you. Just leave me alone, drop it. Eric - Fine. I'm sorry I pushed you to talk. I was just trying to help. He leaves the rectory. When she hears the door open she thinks it's Eric, but it's Jennifer. Is this a bad time? Nicole - What are you doing here? Jen came to see her if that's okay. I want to talk to you about Chloe.

Dan lets Parker hear his own heartbeat. Chloe comes in and watches them together. Chloe joins them on the coach. Dan hears that Maggie is taking over tonight so she can get some rest. He knows because Maggie told Jen. So now that I know you're covered, I've made some plans. Chloe - Are they with Jennifer? Dan - Yes they are.

Gabi - Everything is such a mess now. You and Sami probably would have been together if it hadn't been for this. Rafe - Listen, if Sami and I couldn't figure out a way to get through this then we don't deserve to be together. Gabi - You don't mean that. Rafe does. I've been trying to sell myself on this version of Sami that doesn't even exist. Besides, she's back with EJ. Gabi - That's awful. Rafe - No, it's good. They deserve each other.

EJ - Meet with this attorney that I retained for you. Will - I understood most of what you're saying but I consider Gabi my friend and I trust her. I don't ask my friends to take paternity tests. EJ - That's commendable. I just hope your faith in Gabi is well placed. Will - It is. EJ - As far as you know. Will - Everyone is hinting at something Gabi has done that I don't know about, so why don't you enlighten me? EJ - Your mother doesn't know the details and I'm not allowed to discuss it. Will - Who says you're not allowed? EJ - I do. If you knew the things that I know you wouldn't think about Gabi the sami way. Trust me. Sami - If she's really that trustworthy than she won't have a problem with taking a paternity test. Will - How am I supposed to broach the subject. Hey, I just want to make sure the kid is mine. Is that alright? Sami - She'd rather hear it from you now than a judge later. Will - If I do this, I do it my way. I'll figure out what to say and do it myself. Sami - I promise you that you will not regret this. Will is going to go. Sami asks if he's okay. Will - I don't know. Somebody telling me this, somebody telling me that, everyone is running around in circles. I'm just going to put it all on the table and figure it out. He leaves.

Nick is holding up a pen. And this will record everything. The guy says yeah. Nick has this professor that drones on and on ... The guy tells him it's voice activated. It records up to eight hours. Nick - So even if I'm slumped over in my chair it will still catch the whole lecture. Yeah, and it's also a transmitter. If you send the pen with a friend to class you can listen on your PC at home. Nick tests it out. He will take it. Do you have any of those disposable phones, do you? They do. Nick is pleased.

Segment 4: Chloe was thinking that Parker is really taking to him now; she'd hate to do anything to stop that progress. So would Dan. Chloe - If you're going to be gone for a whole day he might be uncomfortable with you the next time he sees you and you might have to start all over again. Dan won't let Parker forget him ever again but he is going away tonight. Chloe - I thought maybe if he could spend the night with you ... Dan says that Maggie and Victor are looking forward to this. Tomorrow afternoon he'll put a bed in Parker's room so they can hang out for a night. Chloe - Sounds great. Dan says that she and Maggie will have the number where he'll be and she can always call him on his cell. Chloe - Let's just hope he has a better night than he did last night. He says goodbye to Parker and leaves.

Nicole - Why would I discuss Chloe with you? Jen - You and Chloe are friends and I thought you could give me a little insight as to what she wants. Look, I know I don't like you and you don't like me but I thought when you apologised you gave me the idea that you wanted to make some sort of amends for what we went through together. Now's your chance. You can help me not go through this nightmare again.

Brady and Gabi are now downstairs in the pub. He's sorry for dumping this on her. It wouldn't have felt right not to say anything. Gabi can't believe that he's thinking of her after what happened with Sami. Rafe - Would you forget her, you're my sister and that's my niece right in there. Two of the most important people in the world to me. They hug. Nick comes in. He notices Rafe is getting ready to leave. Sorry I missed you. Rafe - I guess you're going to be stuck with my beautiful sister. After Rafe leaves Nick asks what's wrong. Gabi tells him they have to talk about something. Nick - Whatever it is, guaranteed we're going to be okay. Will comes in. Hey, I'm glad you guys are here because there's something I kind of want to talk to you about.

Segment 5: Lucas walks up to the nurses station. Eric shakes his hand and thanks him for meeting him here. I have a parishoner going into surgery. Lucas hopes everything goes alright. Is this about raising funds for the new school? Eric talked to Billie before she left and she said you might be interested in taking her spot on the board. You seem reluctant. Lucas - I am. Nicole works in the church office, right. I'll serve on the board under one condition. You make sure she and I are never in the same room together, I mean ever.

Nicole isn't going to talk about Chloe behind her back to Jen. Jen guesses it's too early for Nicole to confide in her. This is about Daniel's happiness as much as it is mine. I know you still care about him so think about something for me. Do you think Chloe ending up with Daniel is the best thing for him? As Jen is leaving Nicole says - Watch yourself. Don't give her anything that she can use against you, anything at all.

Chloe is muttering to herself complaining about Jen having Daniel right where she wants him. She picks up his stethoscope - Does she?

EJ tells Sami that Johnny has been talking to Rafe. Rafe has promised to get him a bigger FBI jacket. Sami declares that this is not happening.

Nick, Gabi and Will sit down. Gabi says it sounds serious. Will says it doesn't have to be. We all want what's best for the baby and you still want me to be a part of the baby's life ... Gabi - Yeah. Nick - So what's this about? Will - The thing is I think Mom and EJ ... I think that we should get a paternity test before the baby is born. Gabi - What!

Segment 6: Dan is over at Jen's house. He pulls out a piece of paper with the contact info to give to Chloe. He is going to put their bags in the car. Jen sees the paper and asks him what it is. He promised Chloe he'd give her contact info. Jen asks if Chloe knows they're going to Chicago. No, all she knows is that they're going out tonight. I just got a couple of numbers for her. Nothing is going to spoil our night. He goes to the car. There's a knock on the door. It's Chloe. Can I come in?

Eric - Your feelings are your feelings and I can't do anything to change that. I do think Nicole sincerely wants to change the way she lives her life though. Lucas - Whatever you say. Eric - Does this mean you don't want to be on the board because I can't guarantee that you won't run into Nicole. Lucas - Billie wants me to do it and it's good cause. I'll do it. Eric - I don't want any scenes between you and Nicole. Lucas - There won't be any. What you said about Nicole changing, I'll believe that when I see it. He leaves. Eric goes in to see his patient. Nicole stops when she hears his voice.

Gabi - I don't see why this is necessary. I've never denied that you're the baby's father. Will - I know. I'm so sorry but I've changed a lot since I found out you were pregnant. I used to want to run away from it but now I don't. I want it on record. I want to make it legal. I want this little girl to know that before she was even born I was proud to say that I am her father. Gabi - Your mom and EJ pushed you into this. I can't believe that you let them. Nick - That's okay. I think I understand where EJ and your mom are coming from. Before the wedding you had said and we had all decided that you were going to bow out. Now that you feel differently I think they're just trying to protect you. Will - Yeah! Trust me, they've been through this a lot. Nick - So if the paternity test isn't going to hurt Gabi or the baby I don't see why it should be a problem. Will - Thank you. I honestly didn't expect you to say that. Gabi - Neither did I. Nick - We all need to think about what is going to be best for the baby and I intend to make sure that's exactly what happens.

Chloe pulls out Dan's stethoscope. He left it when he was visiting Parker. Jen thanks her. She'll make sure Dan gets it. Chloe wants to talk to her. Last night really changed everything for Daniel and Parker. They're officially father and son now. Jen - I know and it's wonderful. Chloe - Anyway I just want to make sure they get to spend as much time together as possible. Jen agrees and you should call Daniel in the morning and set something up. We have plans tonight. They're set in stone; we can't really change them. Chloe - Okay. Daniel said he was going to give me the info on where you guys are going. I can just get that from you, right? Jen - You have his cell phone number right? Chloe - Yeah but you never know about cell phones. The battery could die or he could leave it somewhere. I think it's really important to know where Daniel is at all times just in case.

Segment 7: Nicole watches Eric pray with the patient. A nurse asks if she can help her. Nicole has some flyers from St Luke's. She was going to leave them in the chapel but there's a service going on in there. The nurse will have them put in there later. Nicole watches Eric and then steps away and tells herself - You can't have feelings for this man, you can't!

Jen agrees that she should know where they're going to be. They're going to be here in town at Club Inferno. Chloe knows that place. Jen - If that's everything ... Dan returns. Chloe, what are you doing here?

Sami can't believe that Rafe is working Johnny to get back at her. EJ didn't tell her this so she would suddenly start being angry with Rafe. Sami can't help but be angry. He's using that little boy to cause problems for us. EJ - Possibly. I don't like when anyone gives my son an FBI jacket, especially your ex-husband. But I can't change the fact that Johnny loves that jacket. He just does. Sami - The problem is that he loves Rafe. EJ - Maybe he does but I don't think Rafe is using Johnny to get in between you and me. He cares about Johnny and he cares about Sydney and I understand why and I'm fine with that. Sami - You're not threatened by him at all? EJ - Not at all.

Will thanks Nick for being so understanding about this. Nick - All I've ever cared about is Gabi and the baby. Gabi will talk to her doctor and if he says it isn't dangerous, I guess it's okay. Nick - So we're good? Will - Yeah. Nick has some stuff to do so he'll see them later. Will shakes his hand and thanks him. As he's leaving Nick drops the surveillance pen into Will's backpack. Will - Just so you know I was really scared about talking to you and Nick about this. Gabi - If it's what you want ... Will - What I want is for us not to have a big fight. That's the last thing I want.

Upstairs Nick locks the door to Gabi's door.

In the square Lucas gets a text. I know what you did to EJ DiMera. He looks around - What the hell!

Back in Gabi's room Nick holds the disponsable cell in his hand and smiles.


Monday, Feb 11

Segment 1: Nicole dreams she is working in the rectory when Eric kisses her passionately. She wakes up. She then recalls Kristen's warning to not fall in love with a priest. She mutters - No more tacos after 10, it makes you crazy. She goes back to sleep and dreams of Eric in bed with her. What the hell is wrong with me. She gets out of bed.

Sami pours her mom a coffee and asks how long John is going to be gone. Marlena doesn't know and she doesn't want to talk about John. You invited me over here to tell me something important about you. Sami did. I made a decision I should tell you about. You should probably brace yourself. Marlena - What is it? Sami - EJ and I back together. Marlena - When did this happen? Sami - The last couple of days. Marlena - Really? That's amazing. I heard you had a disagreement with Rafe ... Sami - Not a disagreement. It's over for good. Marlena - I know you feel that way but you and Rafe have been in this place many, many times. Sami - I saw him for who he really is and I don't want to be with a man like that. Marlena - You want to be with a man like EJ? A man who's treated you the way he has? A man who has been cruel to you? Sami gets up in a snit. Marlena knows she's frustrated and the news that Will is the father of Gabi's baby caused a lot of tension between you and Rafe. But to go from that to EJ, that really is a dead end street. Sami - How did I know you'd react this way. Marlena - Anyone who knows you will react this way. You're not just hurting Rafe, you're hurting yourself. Sami tells her to stop. Stop shrinking me and just talk to me like my mother. Marlena - Fine, this is your mother speaking. What the hell are you doing?

Stefano is happy to hear from Elvis. EJ isn't sure he's going to like the reason for this call. Stefano tells him to spit it out.

Kristen continues pretending to be drunk. She doesn't want to go home. She calls for the bar-keep. Brady asks for the check. Kristen stands up on the table and gets the attention of everyone there. I want you to know I love this guy. Brady lifts her off the table - Kristen picks up a drink off a server's tray. Brady is going to get her to bed. Kristen wants to kiss. Brady calls for the check again. Kristen points out they haven't had dinner yet. She's going to need another drink. Kristen starts pouring her drink out when Brady turns around and sees her - What are you doing?

Chloe thinks that Brady answers his phone but it's Daniel. What is wrong. She tells him she's at the hospital. It's Parker. He's burning up with fever. Dan tells her to calm down and tell him what's going on. She explains she was looking after Parker because Maggie had to go out. Parker was so hot, she couldn't find him so she took his temperature. I've never been so scared. Dan finds out his temp was 105. Chloe sees Kayla and hands the phone to her - tell Daniel what's wrong with Parker. Kayla confirms that Parker does have a temp of 105. A doctor is working on bringing the fever down but they don't know what's causing it. Dan will be right there. Dan tells Jen it's real. Chloe begs Kayla to save her son. Kayla is helping Chloe fill out forms when a nurse comes to her and says 'he's convulsing'. Kayla tells Chloe to stay right here. I'll come back with some answers.

Segment 2: To cover Kristen puts her arms around the plant and tells Brady she was watering it. I love nature. Brady leads her out as she keeps up her drunken charade. He takes her to a private room. She's embarrassed, she's a drunk. Brady doesn't think she's a drunk but she is drunk. She tells him he's right except when he's wrong and he's wrong about the marriage thing. Brady suggests talking about that tomorrow. She wants to talk about it now. The only reason he won't get married is because he doesn't want to upset John and Marlena. What have they done for us lately?

Sami demonstrates her lack of maturity by throwing the kids toys around. Marlena - Maybe I shouldn't have said that. I love you so much. I worry about you. Sami knows. The worry is because you think this has come out of left field but it hasn't. EJ and I have been working together very closely for months and it just happened naturally over time. He has been so wonderful to me and kind and there for me. It's been fun and easy, better than it ever was before. Marlena would like to be happy for her but it's going to take her some time. Sami - You're never going to see EJ the way that I do unless you're open to the possibility that he's changed a lot. Yes, no? Marlena - I'm wondering if he became the new EJ after his father left town. Sami - Well, yeah. Marlena - So I'm wondering if he'll be the same kind, gentle man when his father returns.

Stefano - You're what! Maybe I heard wrong ... EJ - You heard right. I'm back with Samantha and it's better than ever. Silence. Stefano - How did you manage that. EJ claims it just happened naturally, effortlessly. Stefano - No effort on your part of course. EJ - Are you suggesting Samantha engineered the situation? Stefano laughs. She's been know to go after what she wants with a vengeance. EJ has always admired her tenacity but this time they just fell in love naturally for once. I think it's really going to work out. Stefano just shakes his head.

Nicole is in the rectory all dressed up to go when Eric turns the lights on and asks her what she's doing.

Dan and Jen arrive at the hospital. Dan hears a nurse telling Chloe she can't be in the room. He goes to her. She tells him Parker is having convulsions and they won't let her go in his room. Dan tells her to calm down; he'll find out what's going on.

Segment 3: Kristen rambles on how the 12 steps aren't working for her especially with his stepmother. Brady says it's a complicated situation. Kristen - But you my seriously hot, hunky boyfriend make it so worth it because you make me so happy. I really remember the first time you kissed me. I love you that's why I want you to start thinking about all the reasons you should say yes to getting married to me. Don't think about the reasons to say no. I really want you to say yes.

Sami opens the door to EJ and she tries to play the femme fatale. EJ is there to talk about the ad campaign. Sami wants sex. She makes it clear the sitter will bring Allie home in a couple of hours.

Marlena is strolling though the park in the square when her phone rings. It's Stefano.

Nicole tells Eric she's going out. He asks where. She doesn't think it's any of his business. Eric - What's with the attitude. Nicole - I don't know so I'm going to go out; maybe I'll find a better one by having fun, something that's sorely been missing in my life lately. Eric - Fun is a good thing. There are certain rules at the convent that you have to abide by when living here. Nicole - Is there a curfew? Eric - No. That dress that you're not wearing ... Nicole - You don't like my dress? Eric - It's irrelevant. Nicole - So you like my dress? Eric - It's not a matter of my liking or not liking it. You can't go out like that. Nicole - You're very wrong. I can and I will.

Dan returns to tell Chloe they lowered his fever; it's not life threatening. Chloe is relieved. Where did the fever come from? Dan - They're looking into that now. He's going to be just fine. They hug. Dan tells her she did the right thing by bringing him here. Chloe was going out of her mind trying to call him over and over. He tells her his cell phone broke. Chloe called Jennifer's cell too. Dan - She didn't have it with her. You could have just called the club in Chicago and had me paged. Chloe - Chicago? Jennifer said you were going out here in town. She gave me the name of a club. Inferno, isn't that where you were? Dan - No, it isn't.

Segment 4: Brady is very touched by everything she said but ... Kristen - No buts. This isn't the booze talking. I'd say this if I was stone cold sober. I love you with all my heart and soul and I want to tell the world. And it's not because I want to shove John and Marlena's faces in it, it's because I've never been this happy before. I'm afraid of losing you so I guess I want to make it official. I want a big dress, I want to say vows, I want my happy ending. She starts crying. Brady believes everything she's saying but they have to go. He's going to get her coat. After he leaves Kristen makes a not so happy face.

Nicole calls Eric a hypocrite. It's not like you priests and nuns are so perfect. You guys get caught doing bad things all the time. You fired Brady and Kristen off the board because they were having sex! Oh my gosh, the horror of it all. Eric - That's not exactly what happened. Nicole - Whatever. It's normal, healthy, in fact for people to have sex. I'm sure you remember that. Or maybe you don't. Maybe you're a freak like the rest of the people that work here. Or maybe you do remember and maybe you're just jealous because other people are having fun without you. I'm sick and tired of leading this boring, unsexy life and I'm going to make up for lost time. I'm going to go out and I'm going to have some fun. Silence. What? Just please say it.

Sami thinks they should tell the kids they are together. Sami wants to ignore Johnny and Sydney but EJ goes to check on them

Marlena - Why exactly are you calling me? Stefano - To impart information, that's all. I just thought you'd like to know that your husband was here.

Jen comes across Anne and says she needs information about Parker Jonas. There was an emergency ... Anne knows - Chloe was out of her mind when she couldn't find Dr. Jonas who was with you apparently and impossible to reach. Jen - Wait a minute, were you with Chloe when she found out Parker was sick?

Dan - There's no way Jen told you Salem. We planned on Chicago from the start. Kayla comes over and tells them the fever broke. The convulsion was a one time reaction to the high fever. Chloe - What caused the fever? Kayla - It was a virus. You guys can go in and see him now. Chloe and Daniel rush into Parker's room.

Segment 5: Eric - You're doing it again; acting out. You jumped all over me this morning for no reason. Maybe there is a reason. I just don't understand why you don't tell me what it's about. Nicole - FUN. That's it. Eric - Cut the crap. You were all over me this morning and now your screaming out, begging for a confrontation. Why are you deliberately trying to get a rise out of me. Nicole - I don't want to hurt you.

Jen - So you and Chloe hang out together in bars. You're friends. Anne - Yeah, we go way back. Jen - Oh really, I didn't know that. Anne - So what. The fact is Chloe is Parker's mother. You can't imagine how upset she was when she found out her son had such a high fever and his father was unreachable because he was out clubbing with you. It was a nightmare. Jen - I'm sorry. Anne - Sorry isn't going to cut it. Chloe is the mother of Daniel's child, you are nothing.

Kayla tells Dan and Chloe that Parker needs some sleep so they leave the room. Chloe hugs Daniel, thank God he's alright.

Brady has Kristen back in her hotel room. He thinks it's time for bed. He assures her he's not upset. She reinforces that she meant what she said - she loves him. She asks him if he remembers when she first brought up getting married. You laughed at me because you thought I was joking. It really hurt my feelings. It was like a knife in my heart.

Segment 6: Dan thinks Chloe misunderstood Jen. She would not say they were at Inferno ... Chloe tells him to wake up. She lied to me so you two could be alone and I couldn't find you. Dan - She wouldn't do that. Chloe - But she did. Didn't you see how she shut you down when you guys talked about where you were going. She told you that she gave me the name of the place but she didn't. Did you happen to write it down on a piece of paper? Dan he did. Chloe - I saw her crumbling that paper so there was no misunderstanding. I thought exactly what Jennifer wanted me to think.

Jen is so glad Parker is okay. She thanks Kayla for letting her know. Kayla is sorry her evening was ruined. Jen recalls the arguement between her and Dan about the memo to call CPS. She also remembers confronting Anne about it.

Brady didn't mean to hurt her. She knows it wasn't intentional. Brady reminds her that she made light of the fact that he was laughing. He had no idea she was hurt. Kristen - That's because everyone thinks DiMera's are impervious to pain of any kind. Brady - I never thought that about you. Kristen - I opened my heart to you. Brady knows and he loves the fact that she did but they can't get married right now. You know the reasons why. Kristen - If it wasn't for John and Marlena ... Brady - It's not just them. It will still be impossible. It's just me. Kristen - What do you mean? Brady - I can't talk about it right now. It's been a long night. You need to get your rest. We'll talk tomorrow. She says okay.

Marlena - Why are you doing this to me Stefano? What do you want? Stefano - My dear, I want nothing. All I am doing is telling you that your husband was here and he's in good hands. Marlena - How very thoughtful of you. Stefano chuckles. If only I could beleive that you really meant that. This is going to be the first, no, the second of many talks that we are going to have. Marlena - Why in the world would you think that? Stefano - Our families are getting closer, no? We have Kristen and Brady and we certainly have my son and Sami. I can tell by your silence that you're not too happy with this closeness. But Marlena we both know that the heart wants what the heart wants. You should be very happy that your other son is a priest. He laughs. Marlena hangs up.

Eric - How could you think something like that? How? Nicole - Look at me. I'm not just talking about this outfit. I don't have it in me to be this good, Christian person that you want me to be. Eric - I want you to be you. I believe that you have it in you to be at peace and to do God's work the way He wants it to be, not the way I want it. Nicole - Same difference. It's never going to happen. Eric - It's getting late. Why don't you go to bed and we'll talk about it tomorrow. Nicole - Okay. Eric - So are you going to go to bed? Nicole - And do what? Count rosary beads. I'm going out. Eric - Fine, then don't come back.

Sami looks for a pen using that as an excuse to go through EJ's pockets. She finds a ring box.

Segment 7: Kristen waits until Brady is asleep then she gets out of bed and goes into the hallway and calls Stefano. He asks her how the night went. Kristen - Epic failure. He will not propose to me but at least now I know it goes beyond John and Marlena. Stefano - What other reason would be there. This jerk is not good enough to shine your shoes. Kristen - I don't know but I will find out and I will get him on both his knees begging me to marry him. Stefano - Be careful because even DiMera's can overstep at times like this. Kristen - Don't worry about me. It's a very small battle in a very big war. She crawls back into bed and mutters - I will get what I want. I will get what I need.

Sami opens the box. OMG.

Nicole - Let me get this straight. You would actually kick me out if I go out. Eric - There's obviously a lot you're not saying. Why don't you get some rest and we'll talk about this tomorrow when you're not so worked up. Or you can go and the conversation is over for good. So what is it? What do you want? Nicole gets in his face. I'll tell you exactly what I want.

Dan knows Chloe is upset about Parker ... Chloe snaps - This isn't about Parker. I know he's going to be fine and I'm greatly relieved. This is due to the fact that I could not find you when I needed you, when your son needed you. Dan - I know that's frustrating but Jennifer would not do ... Chloe - Don't take my word for it, ask her. She's right here. Dan turns to Jen - Did you lie to Chloe about where we were tonight. Is Chloe telling me the truth?


Tuesday, Feb 12

When Eric asks Nicole what she wants she fantasizes about kissing him passionately. She keeps telling him she can't tell him what the problem is and Eric keeps asking her to talk to him.

Rafe sits at the outdoor cafe in the square drinking - he recalls his argument with Sami in the park. He goes to see Eric. He is cleary inebriated. He lets it be known that Sami has let that loser back in her bed and it's okay with him. He realises though that he interrupted something between Eric and Nicole. Eric suggest he go home and get some sleep. Rafe will do that but he has something else to do first. Nicole asks him where he's going. The outdoor bar is still open. Nicole tells him to buy her a drink and she'll be there shortly. He leaves. Eric makes it clear that if she leaves she can't come back. Nicole rummages around in the desk drawer until she finds her stash of money. She gets ready to leave but stops in the door and looks at Eric. Eric is sorry if he made it sound like he was trying to get her to live the kind of life he lives. He feels he drove her to leaving. If you were leaving here a clear thought of where you were going and what you wanted to do, I wouldn't stand in front of you. I know you, I know who you are and you're running. You said something earlier tonight; that if you stay here you'll somehow hurt me. Is that really what you think? Nicole - Yes. Eric - You can't. You won't. You're a good person. Besides, I think I would see it coming. You don't want to give yourself the credit you deserve, let me do it. I have faith in you. Trust me. Nicole says she's blown the whole night standing here. Can we talk tomorrow? Eric says sure. Nicole - You know what I wish. Just once I wish I saw the person you see.

Kate is at the pub drinking when Stefano calls her at her attorney's request. She reminds him it's tax season and they need to file a joint return. After some talk Stefano insults her in Italian. Kate hangs up on him.

Jen admits she lied to Chloe about where they are going. Before Dan says anything Kayla comes to take Chloe and Dan back to Parker's room. Both parents say they want to stay with Parker when Kayla informs them she wants to keep him overnight. Dan returns to Jen and he and she go somewhere private to talk. Jen makes it clear she's sorry about the result but she's not sorry she lied to Chloe because after her chat with Anne she knows that Chloe was going to try and ruin their night again. Dan's attitude is so what. He wouldn't have let her. This means Jen thinks he's stupid. Jen argues that she thinks he's too trusting. He's a good man but she sees how that can be taken advantage of ... she seen it with Nicole. Dan thinks Jen could not be more wrong about this. Jen doesn't think so, not in the big picture. Dan needs to get to Parker. Jen stares at him and then turns around and leaves.

Sami and EJ were on. Sami is trying to get him to propose. EJ keeps playing her - first pulling out his cell phone from his jacket and discussing a report they just received. Then he pulls out a multi-coloured nail polish that they're set to release. The babysitter brings Allie home. EJ asks her to stay as he and Sami have work to do and need to go out.

Rafe is sitting on a bench in the square drinking when Kate comes along. He says hello. Are you going to ignore me? Kate has some words she wants to share with him. Rafe tells her if she's going to get on his case about Gabi she needs to get in line behind Sami. Kate says that's too dangerous and tells him why. Kate asks him if he's okay with Will being a father to this child. He replies - Will is the father and he has no problem with that. Kate doesn't see why they can't agree to be reasonably reasonalble about all this. She then declares that she needs a thesaurus. No, I need a drink. Rafe will buy her one. She tells him not to beat himself up over Sami - just look straight ahead and move forward. He heard about how things weren't easy for her. She's strong, independent and gets things done. Kate laugh - That makes me sound like a battleaxe. Rafe laughs and tells her she's beautiful. She repeats Stefano's Italian insult and adds 'my ass'. She explains to Rafe that it's an Italian phrase meaning 'grandmother witch' or 'old bat.' There's even children's story books about this witch who lives in a small village, meddles in everyone's life and cures warts. Rafe asks her why she ever married that man. She answers 'Blackmail.' Rafe can't believe that. Kate doesn't know Detective Hernandez, or Rafe, well enough to tell him the details. Rafe thinks she's well rid of Stefano when she says he turned out to be the love of her life. He's crazy ... must be from all those pyramids and secret tunnels and being hooked up to machines. Kate laughs. She thinks she better head home. Rafe doesn't think she can drive or walk. Kate would like to see him try and walk in high heels right now. Rafe tells her she'd have to pay him for that. He offers to walk her home. She accepts. Kate trips when they get to the Kate. Rafe - Easy tiger. Watch it. It's a good thing I'm not in heels or we'd both be on the ground. Kate - That was embarrassing. Rafe - Nobody's watching. Kate - This was fun. I feel better. Rafe - Yeah, me too. Kate - You're kind Detective. Rafe - Kind? You mean about that strega nonsense. Forget it. Kate - It becomes a little harder to do at a certain point in life. Rafe - I meant what I said. Kate - About what? About me being beautiful? Rafe - Yeah. They kiss.

EJ and Sami end up in the square. EJ comments that everytime he brought up business she was distracted. He didn't want to talk business, he wanted to have sex. Maybe they could go somewhere a little more private.

Dan and Chloe are with Parker. Jen arrives at home. Daniel is so right. Even if Chloe is Chloe we're just going to have to deal with it. I'm not going to sink to her level especially when I saw what could happen tonight. I'm not going to do it. He's so right. I can't text him because his phone is broken. She phones the hospital and leaves a message with a nurse to write down and give to Dr Jonas. This is Jennifer and I'm so, so sorry. Chloe hears the nurse repeating the message. After the nurse ends the call Chloe lies to her about some guy needing help. She takes the note and rips it up.

Nicole is back in bed dreaming that Eric comes to her saying 'I knew you couldn't go.' She wakes up.

Sami and EJ kiss in the same spot Rafe and Kate had kissed. EJ gets a business call. Sami will see him tomorrow.

Rafe and Kate are in bed together kissing.


Wednesday, Feb 13

Segment 1: Kirsten is buried under the covers. Brady asks her if she's awake. No. And when I do wake up I'm going to have amnesia about everything that happened last night. It was disgusting. I was drunk. Brady doesn't judge. I love you very much. Kristen thought they were always going to be honest with each other. Brady - We are. Kristen - Then why did you just lie to me. Brady - You think I'm lying? I do love you. Kristen - If you say so. Brady - What is wrong with you this morning? What's going on? Kristen - You're holding something back about us getting married. I know what you told me, it's what you haven't told me that I'm concerned about. You're keeping something from me.

Parker throws blocks at Daniel who is sleeping in the chair to wake him up. Chloe comes into the room. She hands Dan a new cell phone. He notices it's all programmed. How did you get all my data on a new phone. She worked them; told them she was his wife. Dan - You told them you were my wife and they handed over all my data to you? Chloe - It wasn't like that. I knew you needed to be up and running this morning. Dan - How did you convince the phone company? Chloe - It wasn't hard. I remembered your Social Security Number and it's not like you ever change your passwords so everything was pretty much the same as before. Dan - Not everything. Chloe points out that he's a doctor. People need to be able to find him; he needs a phone. This way you got a chance to spend time with Parker. She sees him checking for texts and messages. Do you see anything important? Not really.

Jen opens the door to Hope and hugs her. Thank you for coming. Hope - Of course. You sounded freaked out on the phone and you're not in Chicago where you're supposed to be. Jen - It's just a mess. Kristen - Did Chloe ruin your night? Jen - Yes, but not the way you think. She had help. Me. I shot myself in the foot because I got so angry because of what Chloe planned. Hope - You should have been. Jen - That didn't help me deal well with what actually happened. I was driving home and kept thinking that Daniel was right and I lay awake all night thinking I had sunk to Chloe's level. Hope - If you think that you should apologise ... Jen did. She called the hospital and left a note saying she was so sorry and nothing - not a word back.

Will meets up with Lucas in the park near the square. It's not T. Lucas asks if he's sure. He gave you a lot of trouble when you first came out. Will knows but it's not him. Did you get anything on the phone? Lucas - No, it's a disaposable phone; can't trace it. Will - So we've got to work backwards and figure it out. Lucas - We've got to start with motive. Are you sure Nick didn't send that text? Will - It's not Nick. Lucas - Who else has a reason to get you out of the way? Will - I don't know but Nick's been really great about everything. He's totally come around. Lucas - It sounds like a cover to me. Will - What you're saying does not make any sense. Even if Nick wanted to hurt me, he has no idea I shot EJ. How would he possibly know that?

Nick is in Gabi's room above the pub listening to his audio recording. Gabi comes in - That sounds like Will. Nick thought she was working this morning. She was. What were you listening to?

Kate wakes up and looks around the room and then under the sheet - her reaction is priceless. She sits up and sees Rafe sprawled out on the other side of the bed. OMG. She reaches for her clothes. Rafe turns over, wakes up and sees Kate. Kate - Good morning.

Segment 2: Brady - How did we get from you having a hangover to me being in the hot seat? We talked about this. If we get married right now it's going to kill any chance of me resurrecting my relationship with my father and Marlena. Kristen - You told me that's not the only reason. Brady - I did? Kristen - Yes, when I asked you what was the reason you said 'just me'. Brady says that didn't actually mean anything. Kristen - You were putting me off. Brady - I wasn't. I thought it was the booze talking. I want to talk about this some more but I have to go and get my phone from Daniel and I need to go to the office. I'll talk to you about this later. Kristen says okay.

Lucas - If it's not Nick blackmailing you my vote goes back to EJ. Will - No, that's too twisted. Lucas - For EJ DiMera? Come on! He's dying to look like a hero in your mom's eyes. He sets up this whole scenario and then swoops in to save the day ... that's so like him! What? Will - I forgot about Mom. Please tell me you didn't say anything to her.

Nick - I'm just in nerd-land; it's new speech software. Gabi - It sounded just like Will. Nick - I guess it kind of did actually. You don't look so good. Gabi - I was going to lie down; that's why I came up here. Nick covers her up and comments that she didn't sleep at all last night. Gabi was thinking about the paternity test. Nick doesn't want her worrying about that. It's going to work out for us and our baby, I promise you.

Dan is at the nursing station going through his message sheets - Is this all my calls. The nurse guesses so, she didn't take any calls for him. Chloe recalls ripping up Jen's message. She tells Dan that Parker is ready to go. They thank Kayla. Chloe has a wonderful idea. She knows he's supposed to have Parker all by himself today but I'm not ready to let him out of my sight. Dan will work today then and they can reschedule. Chloe - No, how about I come home with you and Parker for a couple of hours. I'll make sure he's comfortable and settled then you can have him all to yourself for the rest of the day.

Jen thinks Dan is still angry with her; what other explanation is there? Hope reminds her that he doesn't have a cell phone, secondly, his child is sick. Jen points out that there's a phone at the nurse's desk. Hope - No news is no news. You don't know what's going on. Jen calls the hospital. I left a message last night for Dr. Jonas. Oh, he just picked them up. No, I already left him one. Thanks. She tells Hope that Dan just picked up his messages and read them. Hope thinks he's probably still with Parker. How's he doing this morning? Jen doesn't know. Even if she called to check they wouldn't tell her as she's not family but Parker's okay, that's not the reason Dan didn't call. Hope - So he's still upset with you and you agree he has every right to be so maybe you have a little work to do here. Just a little word of advice. Don't assume that Daniel's doing or feeling something or someone. Go talk to him. Jen says she's right. Hope hugs her - she has to go to work. Hope is rooting for her; she'll check with her later.

Rafe pulls the sheets up over his chest. Kate - It's a little late for that, don't you think? Rafe - Maybe. Is it? Kate - I think so. Rafe - So we were ... Kate - Yeah, as I recall. Don't you remember? Rafe - We were drinking. Kate - Yeah. If you don't remember then I ... Rafe - No ... we walked here, right? Kate - Yes. I was going to make a graceful exit before you woke up so ... Rafe - Wait.

Segment 3: Kate doesn't think they need to have a long, drawn out reconstruction of the night. You don't remember ... Rafe - I didn't say that. Kate - We're both adults. No one was harmed so ... Rafe - No, it was just a ... Kate chuckles - mistake.

Chloe is sitting on the couch at Daniel's with Parker. She's so happy he's a doctor, it makes her feel safe to have him around for Parker. Dan has to go and return Brady's phone and pick up some stuff for Parker. He'll be back soon.

Lucas - I would never turn your mother loose on something like this. She'd only make things worse, you know that! Will - Yes, thank you. So what do I then? Lucas - You do nothing at all. I've been thinking about this all night long. He shows Will the text. What does it say? It says 'I know your son shot EJ DiMera'. It doesn't say I have proof, I have evidence ... none of that is in there. Will - They obvioulsy have evidence if they know what I did. Lucas - If they had evidence they would tell you that. It's not here. Will - The police have evidence. All they need to do is go to the police. Lucas - They have the stuff they took from the cabin. Will - Yes and that has my fingerprints on everything. Lucas - I still think they're blowing smoke. Will - Why? Lucas - To rattle you. Will - Well it worked.

Nick - Stop worrying about the paternity test. You won't have to take it. Gabi - How can you say that? You were all for it. Nick - I didn't want to make a big thing with Sami and Will. It's better for now if they think we're on Will's side. Gabi - Well aren't we? Nick - Is that the way it feels to you? Gabi - I think that Will's not going to be a problem. It's just his mom is pushing him ... Nick - Or it could be Sonny. Gabi - Really. Nick - I saw them yesterday at the coffeehouse and the way they were ... I don't know, it just feels that it's possible that Sonny is behind this whole paternity thing. Gabi recalls Sonny telling her he's going to be watching her a lot more closely now for Will's sake.

Chloe answers the knock on Dan's door. It's Jen.

Segment 4: Kristen is on the phone with Stefano. He has some wonderful news. My work here is almost finished so I should be home soon. Kristen - Good. Stefano - Good, is that all you can give me. It must be all about John Black's spawn again. Kristen - Yes it is. I'm concerned about Brady.

Dan and Brady meet up in the square. Dan gives him back his phone. Brady asks how Parker is doing. Dan says they've got him back home. Brady is glad he's alright. He asks Dan what's wrong with him. Dan - A messy night I guess. Brady - Do you want to talk about it. Dan - No, it's Jen I should talk to.

Jen asks if Daniel is here. No. Jen asks how Parker is. Better. Obviously neither of us want to leave him today so we're both spending the day with him. Jen says that's good. She's glad they're doing that. Is Daniel going to be back soon? Chloe doesn't know. Do you want to leave him a message. Jen will come back later. Chloe - Stay. There's something we should talk about.

Gabi apologises. I'm just being irritational. Nick says no, you're not making this up. Whatever you're worried about, tell me. Gabi - I'm scared they're going to take the baby. Nick - They have no grounds to question you as a mother. They don't know anything except for your ex-con husband. I guarantee you this will not go before a judge. I promise you I will not cost you this baby. I'm working it out right now.

Lucas - You're really worried about this, aren't you? Will is. Lucas doesn't think anything is going to come of this. It's just any empty threat. Will - It's not just a threat. It reminds me of what an idiot I could be, trying to kill somebody. Lucas - You tried to kill EJ DiMera. There's a whole bunch of us who would want to do that. Will - It was a stupid move. It was irrational and you ended up paying for it when it should have been me. Lucas - I was not going to let you go to prison. Will - You should have. Lucas - I didn't give you a choice so if you want to blame someone, blame me. Will - I should have owned up to what I did no matter what you told me to do. Lucas - Your mom and I screwed up your life enough. We weren't going to let you start out with a record too. You didn't deserve this. You're a good kid. You're a good man. You're going to be a good dad. Will - I want to be. Lucas - You will be.

Rafe - You're right. Kate - Do you think it was a mistake? Rafe - I have not been in this position in a long time so I don't know what to say. Kate - Exactly the reason why we shouldn't talk. Rafe - It is coming back to me btw. We were drinking. You were telling a story about the Italian witch and then you tried to walk in heels ... Kate - Alright, alright. If you really need to talk about it I would really prefer to do it upright, clothed and clearheaded so let's just try and do that. Rafe starts laughing. Kate - Really, you're laughing? Rafe - The stairs on the way up here. Kate - WOW. Okay on my way out I'm going to make sure nothing was broken. Rafe - You don't have to go. Kate - I thought that we both agreed this is a big mistake. Rafe - Well you were putting words into my mouth. He takes her hand - they stare at each other. Kate leans in - What the hell. They kiss and pull the sheet over their heads.

Segment 5: Kristen knows Brady is keeping something from her. Stefano - Don't forget what you are keeping from him so don't be like a spoiled wife or a hurt mistress. You have to keep your eye on what you're going to do here because this is something you have chosen to do. Kristen knows that. I'm upset because I'm missing something. I thought my research was so thorough that I knew everything there was to know about Brady. Stefano - Don't get so involved in the mystery that you forget about the prize. Kristen - I'm going to get it out of him and he's going to propose and I'll probably break his heart before you even get back here unless of course you want to watch when it happens. Stefano - No, get this over with as soon as possible. Kristen - Are you sure you're ready to come back here? Stefano - Why wouldn't I be? Kristen - Because nobody likes you here. You'll have to run into your ex-wife Kate all the time. Stefano - So what, she's old news. As a matter of fact I don't even think about her anymore.

Rafe and Kate chuckle. Wow. Rafe - So I'm guessing that's the second mistake. Kate - Speak for yourself. Rafe - Really? Kate - Really. I can not be responsible for any of my actions before my second cup of coffee, that's all I'm saying. Rafe - Are you really going with that? Really? Kate - OMG. This doesn't make any sense. It makes no sense whatsoever. We could end up on totally opposite sides of a war. Rafe - What? Are you talking about Gabi and Will? You said last night, no sides. What happened to that and reasonable reasonableness? Kate laughs. I did say that, didn't I? Rafe - You did. You also said you're going to help me with Sami. Kate - We both know the odds of that working out. Okay, I'll talk to her but you need to keep an eye on Nick. Rafe - Nick? Kate - Yes Nick. I don't trust Nick. I know he's going to marry Gabi and you're all in love with him but I'm not convinced. Say it's survivor's instinct ... you need to keep your eye on him. Rafe - Okay. Kate sits up - Oh, ow, she rubs her forehead. Rafe - Slow and easy. Kate - It's better horizontal. Rafe - Sure was. They laugh. Kate - I have to go so thank you. Last night was unexpected. Rafe - Yeah, in a good way. Kate - Oh yes. She stands up with a sheet wrapped around her. I really do have to go. Rafe - The deadbolt on the inside; the key's in a canister under the sink. Kate - Really? I'm surprised you trust me. Rafe - I didn't say I trust you. I'm moving as soon as you leave.

Nick knocks on Hope's PD office door, you got a minute. She always has time for him. How's Gabi. Nick - She's stressed. Will asked for a paternity test. Hope - Out of nowhere? Nick - Not really. I can guess where the idea came from. Hope - Sami? Nick - Yeah. Hope - This doesn't make any sense though. Gabi isn't claiming that he's not the father and she's been involving him in everything. Nick - Exactly. So why make a big deal about a paternity test when the paternity isn't even in question? Why make a paper trail? Sami is pushing Will to go for custody of this baby in court.

Rafe knocks on Gabi's door. He asks if he woke her. No she was just resting. Rafe thought she was working today. She was but she was too tired. Rafe - Are you not sleeping okay? Gabi - It's kind of hard. Rafe - What's wrong? Gabi - I'm not sure yet so don't freak out. Rafe - Why, because you're freaking out for me? Gabi - You were right. Sami's coming after me.

Chloe - What you did last night was inexcusable. I don't know how or why you have this saintly reputation because that move was pure cruelty. The fact that you could lie to Daniel about ... Jen - I didn't lie to Daniel, I lied to you and considering your history do you really want to talk about lying to Daniel. Chloe - What if Parker had been sicker or god forbid, he had died and his father wasn't there because of your paranoia. Jen - It's not paranoia when you know someone is out to get you. I know about the note to call Child Services. I know the stunt you pulled the first night Daniel and I tried to get away. Chloe - This is sad. Jen - Really, you're not subtle at all. Now I know last night was a genuine emergency. I understand that was not planned but I do know that you and Anne were at Inferno because you thought Daniel and I were going to be there. Chloe - This is unbelievable. You're the one who does something terrible and unforgiveable and I'm the one being grilled. Jen - I am so sorry you couldn't reach Daniel and that will never happen again but I'm telling you all of this is not going to help you to get Daniel back. Chloe's had enough. Jen - You're the one who asked me to stay. Chloe - You know what, you can go now. She closes the door. Dan gets off the elevator and sees Jen outside his door.

Segment 6: Gabi - I kind of know where Will is coming from. Rafe - This sounds like Sami though. Gabi - Or EJ. He's a lawyer, right? Rafe - Right, so he's building a case against you. The hell with that. I'm on this. Gabi - Stop please. Don't because everytime you go over there Sami gets worse. I know you're trying to help but no. Rafe - Okay, I am going to help by not going over there and stirring her up. I probably started this, didn't I? Not everyone on that side is nuts. I know exactly the person to talk to.

Brady returns to Kristen's room. I do love you. You can count on that. Kristen - I think I just lost this conversation. Brady - You were right. The reason I can't get married to you. It's not just about my Dad and Marlena. I didn't tell you everything.

Jen says it feels like she hasn't seen him in days. She wants him to know how happy she is that Parker is okay. Dan thanks her. So that's it? That's why you came all the way over here? Jen - Yes, isn't it obvious. Dan - No it isn't. They both start talking at the same time and then they hear Parker crying. Jen - You need to go be with your son. Chloe is going to be thrilled that you're here. She leaves.

Segment 7: Hope can't believe it's come to this already. They've gone from zero to custody battle. Nick - I know. We can not lose this baby because of me. Hope - That isn't going to happen. We'll vouch for you. The Horton's will stand behind you. You're a good man. Nick - Thank you and that's incredible but is that going to be enough? I mean it's Family Court so the rules are a little different, aren't they? What counts as evidence? Hope - Whatever the judge wants to hear basically. In Family Court the standard and the burden are different and the rules of evidence are very different. Nick - What about a tape recording? Hope - If the judge feels it's relevant to the case, yeah, sure, it would be allowed.

Will is sitting on the couch in the square. He opens a big brown envelope addressed to him and pulls out a taped box.

Jen asks the nurse if she's sure Daniel checked all of his messages. The nurse says he read them and threw some of them away. Kayla comes up to the nurse's station and asks Jen if she heard Parker went home. Jen - Yes, it's really great. Kayla - Is something wrong? Jen - Yeah, I made a mistake and I just have this sick feeling Daniel's not going to forgive me for it.

Chloe comes out's of Parker's room and tells Daniel it's perfect. It has everything. Dan thought he heard Parker crying. Just for a second - he wanted his choo choo. Dan tells Chloe to help herself to some food; she's going to be here for a little while longer. He goes into Parker's room. Chloe mutters - Oh yeah, I'm going to be here for a while longer.

Brady tells Kristen to sit down. It's not easy to talk about but you deserve to know the truth. I can't marry you ... it's not because of Dad or Marlena ... it's not about waiting until things calm down ... those aren't the reasons at all. It's not going to change. I can't ever marry you.


Thursday, Feb 14

Segment 1: Gabi comes inside her room to find a naked Nick kneeling on her bed holding a stragetically placed heart-shaped box of chocolates. Gabi laughs. It's so funny and so sweet and so thoughtful. She kisses him.

EJ places a single red rose in front of Caroline, Happy Valentine's Day. Caroline holds out the rose to him - Whatever you want, the answer is no. EJ says fine, I'll place it in Samantha's bouquet. Caroline snatches the rose back. Tell her to give her grandmother a call. EJ is meeting her here for lunch. Caroline - Good, I can keep an eye on you. A flower delivery guy arrives with a bouquet for Caroline. She tells him that's a mistake. EJ - Looks to me like someone is keeping their eye on you.

Maggie hands Victor a card and wishes him Happy Valentine's Day. He reads the card. That's sweet. You make everyday seem like Valentine's Day to me. Vic hands her a gift. It's her family tree. He tells her Melissa gave him a hand with it and it's all up to date. Maggie hugs him. It's the most perfect gift. Vic tells her he made lunch reservations ... Maggie - You're going to have to cancel it because I'm not going.

Sonny tells Chad he can go home early. Chad - Why, it's not like I have any plans. Neither does Sonny. Brian comes in. Chad - Are you sure about that? Sonny recalls their kiss.

Sami sees Will sitting on the couch in the square. She says hi and tells him she's on her way to meet EJ for lunch. Will forgot today was Valentine's Day. I guess that means you're getting pretty serious. Sami thinks he's going to propose. Will - Why? Sami - What kind of question is that! Will thinks it's a good one. Wasn't it two weeks ago that we thought you were going to walk down the aisle with Rafe. Sami - That's definitely not going to happen. I know it seems sudden but EJ and I have been doing this dance for a long time. We have 2 kids together. This time it seems right. Will - So he said that he's going to propose to you? Sami - No, I just happened to find the ring in his jacket pocket. Will - Why isn't it on your finger? Sami - That's a good question. She realised that he was waiting for today, it's Valentine's Day. Will wishes her luck.

Kristen asks Brady if he's sick. Is that why you can't marry me? You want to spare me the pain of losing you.

Segment 2: Gabi and Nick are in bed. Nick wishes her a Happy Valentine's Day. She thanks him for making it so special. We probably won't be able to do this next year. We'll have a baby ... Nick says they'll find a way. Gabi wishes they could stay here forever. Nick assures her it's going to be okay. I will take care of you and our baby girl forever. Gabi knows he will.

EJ tips the delivery guy and tells Caroline he thinks she has a secret admirer. Why don't you take a look and see who they're from? Caroline reads the card. I don't believe it.

Vic - You don't want to have lunch with me? Maggie - Couldn't we have dinner instead? Vic - You have plans. Why didn't you just say so? Maggie - No I don't. Considering what a difficult year this has been ... we never know what the future holds. Maybe you'd like to have lunch today at the Brady Pub.

Sami comes in and greets Grandma and EJ. She tells her Grandma the flowers are beautiful. Where did they come from? One of the servers comes up - he has a menu question for Mrs. Brady. EJ remarks to Sami that he thinks Caroline just gave him the evil eye. Sami tells him to get used to it, she's seen worse. Sami suggest they could go to more neutral territory. EJ says no. It's very important to him that she doesn't have to chose between him and her family. I know how they feel about me. I can take it. They sit down at a table and Sami lifts up her napkin to find the ring box under it. EJ - Happy Valentine's Day.

Chad tells Sonny he'll be in the back. Brian tells Sonny he was hoping to hear from him. He's sorry if ... Sonny - You have nothing to be sorry for. I'm just not ready. Brian - I get it. Sonny - Do you? You were right about me and Will, more right than I could ever imagine but I still love him. Have you ever been in love Brian? Brian - I thought I was but I wasn't because now I understand what the real deal looks like.

Will has opened his gift. It's an Ipod. He opens the card and its from Sonny. The card says I love you. Will wonders if that means he wants to get back together.

Brady loves the way she makes him feel. I love the way things are right now. Kristen - The way things are is that people in this town think we're a passing fling. They think if they trash me enough to you, you'll end up dumping me. This is what I'm saying about marrying me ... Brady - Even if a miracle happened and my Dad and Marlena came around I'd be worried about hurting you. Kristen - What are you talking about. Brady - My past; it scares the hell out of me. Kristen - What about my past? We both have so much baggage on the road that brought us here. It doesn't mean we have to take it with us. Brady - It's not about baggage. It's not about divorces. It's not about exes or drugs. It's much worse than that.

Segment 3: Vic - Why would you suggest that I ... Maggie - The florist called earlier with a question about the arrangement you were sending Caroline. Vic - Oh. I hope I haven't upset you. Maggie - No, you haven't. Caroline is the mother of one of your sons. She needs her family and friends around her more than ever. And Victor I have to say that's exactly the gesture that made me fall in love with you. Vic - Thank you for understanding. Maggie - Of course I understand. I'm sure the flowers will brighten her day, I know the one thing that would mean even more is the gift of your companionship. She hugs him. We're so lucky. Vic - I'm the lucky one.

Gabi comes along as Will is listening to his and Sonny's greatest hits. She comments - That's a beautiful box. Will - It's a pretty nice gift from Sonny too. Gabi asks if they're back together. Will doesn't know. This was the last thing I expected in my mailbox. I think he might be giving me another chance. So what's up? Gabi - That's great. It's what you want, isn't it? When we found out I was carrying your baby it felt like our lives were going to fall apart, me and Nick, you and Sonny, but look at us now. Maybe we could have a happily ever after.

Sonny - You know love isn't something you can just make happen. Brian - Maybe like is a better place to start. You know I like you Sonny. I would love to get to know you better. If you don't feel the same way ... Sonny recalls Will telling him he thinks it would be best if they're just friends. Sonny - No, I'd like to get to know you better too.

Sami never expected something like this. I'm so surprised. EJ tells her to open it. She will. A couple of weeks ago her life was so different but now it's Valentine's Day and I'm here with you and we're going to be ... she opens the box. It's a pair of earrings. EJ - What's the matter? Do you not like it?

Kristen - What could possibly be so bad. Brady - I'm no good for you. Kristen - What are you talking about? Brady - You know I was engaged twice after Chloe. A woman by the name of Arianna. She got in an accident, an accident that I thought I could have prevented. Then there was Madison on our wedding day ... Kristen - I know about those things but you can't possibly blame yourself. Brady - I don't blame myself but I could have done things differently. Kristen - Are you saying that if we got engaged you think something bad would happen to me? What are you bad luck Brady? That's silly. Brady - It's not silly to me because everytime I push things a little too fast and a little too hard they don't work out. Everything goes straight to hell. I don't want that to happen with us. I really like what we have and I don't want anything to change that. I want to protect what we have, that's how I feel. Brady gets a call. It's a work emergency. We can talk about this later but I can't change my mind about this. He leaves. Kristen mutters - Well I can change your mind.

Segment 4: Brian leaves. Chad asks Sonny where Brian is headed off to. Sonny - He'll be back in an hour. It's not a date. We're just hanging out. Chad - Still, I'm sorry about happened with you and Will but there are plenty of other guys out there. Sonny - I'm not looking for just another guy. Chad - I know you're not, that's why I'm glad it's Brian. Chad leaves.

Gabi thinks Sonny must have dropped some serious cash for all these songs. Will - No, he just shared his playlist. Will tells her not to tell anyone about this because he hasn't talked to Sonny yet. I've got to go and get cleaned up and get him a gift. Gabi - Sonny isn't going to want you to give him a gift just because ... Will knows. Wish me luck. After he leaves Gabi talks to her baby. I want your Daddy to be happy but more importantly I want us to happy. I can't lose you. I won't.

Sami tells him they're beautiful. I'm just stunned. EJ - I wanted to find something as beautiful and as equisite as you. He knows they've been down this road before but this time is going to be different. Sami remembers the first time he gave her earrings. They were pearls in an oyster shell. You have been right about us from the beginning. EJ always knew that whether they loved one another or hated one another, they were never indifferent. I can not imagine my life without you. He lets it be known that he wants sex. When he goes to get them some food Sami closes the earring box - she looks annoyed.

Chad and Kristen sit down at a table at the outdoor cafe. Chad is glad she was free for lunch. Kristen - So am I but it's Valentine' Day. What are you doing here with your big sister? Chad - Well it's better than being alone. Kristen - I'm a pretty good listener. Do you want to talk about it? Chad - Since Melanie left I'm having a hard time accepting that she's never coming back. I started hanging out with Abigail and thought maybe there'd be another chance for us but I screwed that up too. Now she won't even talk to me. Kristen doesn't think he should blame himself entirely for that because when it comes to Horton and DiMera romances, they kind of always end up as train wrecks. I don't know why but I think it could be the law of nature. Chad - You're probably right. Chad - I used to think it was unfair for people to judge me because of my last name but they were kind of justified because there I was going all DiMera at the wedding, getting revenge on Gabi. Kristen - I kind of warned you about that. Chad - Yeah, you did. Kristen - You know what I didn't warn you about though, is that even the best revenge has a price tag. You might lose a little piece of yourself. Chad - So you've been there too? Kristen - Have I ever!

Segment 5: Caroline is looking at her flowers when Victor comes in. Caroline - I don't know how to thank you for the flowers. They're my favourite you know. Vic knows. I'm glad you like them. Caroline - Where's Maggie? Vic - She had plans for lunch so I thought I'd stop by here and have a bite. Any chance you could join me? Caroline - We're really short-staffed today. Nick walks up. Not anymore. I can help. He greats Victor. Caroline - Nick, you don't work here anymore. Nick - Maybe not but a free shift is the least I owe you. I can bus a few tables unless you're afraid I'm going to break more dishes. Caroline thanks him for the gracious offer. Nick - What can I get you guys. Caroline tells him to bring the blue plate special. She asks Vic - Maggie doesn't mind you spending Valentine's Day with your former lover? Vic - Maggie knows how important you are to me and always will be.

Brady is on the phone ordering flowers for Kristen. He finds a pic of Madison in his wallet. Maggie comes in and sees his expression. What's Kristen done now?

Chad - Since you've been through this please tell me, what do I do now? Kristen - Well I know for sure that you can't put the genie back in the bottle. Sorry. Chad - I know that you paid a huge price after what happened between you and John but you're in Salem, a changed woman, everything's great, right? Kristen - Right. I forgot I have to do something, I have to go. Chad - Did I say something to upset you? Kristen - No, not at all. It just totally slipped my mind. Chad - When I see you and Brady it makes me feel better to know that there's a possibility of me having a happy ending someday. Kristen - It's not a happy ending, it's just beginning. She hugs him. Bye.

Will showers and fantasizes that Sonny joins him and they kiss.

Segment 6: Gabi returns to the pub and sees Nick. I'm so glad you're still here. Nick - Is everything okay? Gabi - No, it's not.

Will writes in Sonny's card; Sonny, I'm not sure I'll find the words when I see you and I want to make sure I get this right. I never thought I'd get another chance with the only guy that I've ever loved so thank you for being patient and generous and for loving me as much as I love you. And most of all thank you for giving me a second chance. Love, Will.

Brady - Kristen hasn't done anything. Why does everyone thing that's the first thing ... the truth is I'm not good enough for her. Maggie - How can you say that! Brady - She has turned her life around completely. I admire that. It wasn't easy for her. It was a struggle but she did it. Maggie - I know that's how you see it ... Brady - No, it's not how I see it, it's how it is. She lost her parents, she lost my Dad at one point. All her dreams, everything she wanted, came crashing down. The problem is I can never make those dreams come true for her. Maggie - It's not your problem, not your responsibility. I just want you to know that I'm there for you no matter what. Brady - I don't need a sponsor. Maggie - No, you need a friend. Brady - I feel that the only friend I have anymore is Kristen.

Kristen returns to her room and sees the bouquet of flowers from Brady. She reads the card. Thank you for showing me that I could be happy again. You might not know it but you saved my life. I love you so much. Brady. She mumbles - That's so trite but I know you mean it from your heart. Sins of the father shall be visited on the generations ... I don't know anymore if it's the right thing to do.

Sami comes into her office and sees a bouquet of flowers. Sami reads the card from EJ. She's all smiles. She sees another ring box. You set me up!

Segment 7: Caroline tells Vic she's very fortunate. I have children, grandchildren, great-grandchildren. I have material comforts. Most of all I have beautiful memories. Vic feels exactly the same way.

Kristen gets a call from Brady. I need to see you Kristen, it's important. Kristen - Actually, I need to see you too.

Nick and Gabi go up to her room. Gabi - You were right. Will and Sonny are together and if Sonny tells Will what I did to Melanie ... Nick - I don't want you to worry about that. Gabi - How could I not worry about it? I mean if Will sues for custody although I don't really think HE would do that ... with your track record and my track record, he could win. Nick - It won't happen. Neither of those guys are going anywhere near our baby.

Will comes up to the door of the coffeehouse. There's a newly created 'flashback' of him and Sonny in bed together talking about Sonny's New Years resolution for 2012 - Get Will to fall in love with me. He goes inside.

Sami opens the box and sees the ring. EJ comes in - So what do you think of my proposal?


Friday, Feb 15

Segment 1: Abigail opens the door to Cameron. Right on time. He's carrying a box from that bakery that has the best peach cobbler in town. He hopes she's in the mood for something sweet.

This time outside the door of the coffeehouse Will flashs back to the gift and card he received from Sonny. When he comes inside Sonny comments - Look at you. You're practically beaming. I bet I know why.

Gabi asks Nick how he can say something like neither of those guys are going to go near their baby. We've already worked everything out with Will. Nick - Will's not the real problem here baby. Sami and EJ are but as long as Will lets them keep on pulling the strings, they will find a way to keep you from your baby. Gabi - No! Will would never let them do that ever! Nick - It's not just them. Now that the other gay boy is back in the picture there's no way this arrangement is going to work. Gabi gives him a really weird, disgusted look. Did you just call Sonny the other gay boy? Nick - I didn't mean anything by it. He happens to be gay and that's the way I chose to describe him. Gabi - You didn't need to do that. I know Sonny. I know he's gay. I know a lot of things about him. Nick - What's your point? Gabi - It's almost sounding like you want to keep the baby away from Will and Sonny because they're gay. Nick - What! No, you're reading way too much into this. It wasn't my intention to convey that at all. Gabi - Then what did you mean to convey? Nick - That I'm worried about who Will's listening to right now. Sami's already made it extremely clear where she stands on this. She told your brother that she would not hesitate to encourage Will to go for full custody and make you jump through hoops to see your own child. If she's putting those ideas in Sonny's head as well ... Gabi - I can't do this. Everybody in Will's family hates me. Nick - That's why I have a plan to protect you. To make sure that our baby is raised by the right parents.

Rafe is at the police station reading Nick's file when Kate comes in. Strange choice of reading material. Was it something I said? She reaches for the file but Rafe pulls it away. It's confidential and you're early. Kate was in the neighbourhood when he texted her so she came right over. Miss me already? Rafe smiles. Actually there's something I want to talk to you about. Kate - I know what you want to talk to me about ... she reaches for Nick's file again. Rafe pulls it back - Actually I want to talk to you about Sami.

EJ can't believe Sami's at a loss for words. Sami can't believe he did all this. EJ - Truth be told, not entirely my idea. Sami - This wasn't your idea? EJ - No. Diane in accounting deserves the credit for that one. Sami - She knows about this? EJ - She's really smart and she's really creative and I know a good idea when I hear one so I thought what the hell, let's give it a shot.

Segment 2: Rafe and Kate are now at the outdoor cafe in the square. Kate - Well here we are, the scene of the crime. I wonder if we should stick to soft drinks. Rafe - About Sami ... Kate - Okay fine. What did the blonde barracuda do to you now? Rafe - Sami and EJ have bullied Will into demanding that Gabi have a paternity test. Kate - Why? Does someone think that Will's not the father? Rafe - No. Kate - So what's the issue with the paternity test? Rafe - Sami and EJ are trying to cast doubts on my sister's promise to let Will be part of his baby's life. Kate - I'd like to say I was surprised but I'm not. Rafe - They've even gone so far as to suggest that Gabi would put Nick's name on the birth certificate just to tie things up in court. Were you listening? Kate - I was hanging on every single word. It's just that I have to say that I see their point. Rafe - Are you serious? Kate - Yes, I'm serious. If I were Gabi and I wanted to deny Will access to the baby, that's exactly what I would do. Rafe - Well you're not Gabi. Kate - That's true. She's a lovely, young, guileless woman and I actually trust her. I trust you too. I think you're a gentleman and your word means something. I think you and Gabi are going to do the right thing. Regardless of Sami and EJ's interference, Will is going to do the right thing too. Rafe - Let's hope so. So what are you thinking? Kate - The same thing I've been thinking about for a while now. The person who concerns me most in this little threesome is Nick Fallon.

Gabi - Why won't you tell me what the plan is? Nick - Right now I just need you to trust me. The less you know, the better. Gabi - The less I know? You do know how that sounds, right? Nick - Look baby, all I can say is that if this comes down to a judge deciding who is and who isn't fit to be a parent, I'm not the only one with a past okay? At least I paid my debt to society. Gabi - What are you talking about? Nick - Will may be out of the closet but his family still has plenty of skeletons in theirs. Gabi - Will's family is your family too. Nick - The Bradys and the Hortons will do anything to keep their secrets from coming to light.

Sonny - Let me guess, you're good mood has something to do with your daughter. Will - Why would you say that? Sonny - Because you always light up when you talk about her. When you showed me the sonogram, when you felt her kick - I've never seen you so happy. Will - That was an amazing day. Sonny - You're going to be an amazing father. Will - Thanks. That's not why I'm here. This came in the mail today. Sonny - Sorry. I got it a month ago, the day that you moved in. I forgot about it. I should have cancelled. Will - No, that's fine. Everything's changed ... if you want it back ... Sonny - No, I got it for you. You keep it.

Sami - Give it a shot! Are you serious? EJ - Why wouldn't we give it a shot? What have we got to lose exactly? It's not like we're making some lifetime committment Samantha. Sami - We're not? EJ - No, we're not. That thing's not going to last forever; it will tarnish eventually. Sami - It will tarnish? It's not a real diamond? EJ laughs. No, it's a cubic zirconia. That way when you lose it it won't matter. Sami can't believe how cavalier he's being about this. EJ - Look, we work very hard here. We work a lot of hours. Sami - So you're saying it's not worth it. EJ - No, I'm saying sometimes working here is pure drudgery as you know so this gives us a break from all of that. Sami - It's a chance to get me out of the office? EJ - That's one of the perks of the situation. Think about it. You can spend more time with the children or you can see William through this horrible situation with Gabi. And if I get stuck I'll pick up the phone and I'll call Diane and she can come in here and help me. Sami snaps - The hell you will!

Segment 3: Abby and Cam are in the living room. After their lunch Cam asks - What's with the boxes. Abby and her mom are going through some of her Dad's stuff. We're deciding what we want to hang on to and what we're going to donate. Cam - That box has your name on it. Abby - It's just some of my old school stuff. Cam - So there's nothing in there that will give me the inside scoop into Abigail Devereaux. She says no. He pulls out a handmade card from a guy she got when she was 8. First love? Abby - Maybe.

EJ - Maybe I should have run this by you before I committed to Diane. Sami snarls - You think! EJ - I'm probably not doing her idea justice but when she gave it to me ... Sami shrieks - She gave it to you! EJ - Let me show you the rest of this okay. Sami - I don't think visuals are going to help here. EJ pulls out several ring boxes and opens them. Ta da! Sami - I don't understand. EJ - Are you alright? Sami - I don't think so. Let me show you the rest of this okay ... he types something on the computer and indicates that she should come over. Sami - It's an ad campaign. EJ - It's our new nail polish. Sami - The Gem Stone collection. EJ - Yes! The Gem Stone collection goes perfectly with Proof lipstick. Brilliant idea. You're welcome. Sami - OMG. I can't believe I thought ... EJ - What! Tell me. You're not going to tell me. Sami - No. Okay. Yes. I will tell you just to honour our deal that we're going to be honest with each other.

Rafe - I know you have your issues with Nick. Kate - Most people do. Rafe - I've been there myself but what I do know with 100% certainty is that Nick has only Gabi and the baby's best interests at heart. In fact ever since the truth came out at the wedding he has been completely supportive of Will being part of this baby's life. Kate - And still you spent the entire morning poring over his prison record which says to me with a 100% certainty that big brother is in no way, shape or form ready to give his blessing to the happy couple any time soon.

Gabi - What is it about the Hortons that you're not telling me? Nick - Exactly, I'm not telling you. It's nothing you need to worry about. It's family stuff. Gabi - What you're talking about sounds a little bit like blackmail. Nick - And that sounds an awful lot like needless worrying. Gabi - Nick, you're on parole. You can't take any chances. Nick - I have no intention of playing dirty unless it becomes absolutely necessary. Gabi - Okay and then what? Nick - And then all I would be doing is telling the truth. Whether or not that happens is totally up to Will.

Will is listening to the music. This is good music. Sonny reminds him he used to make fun of his music all the time. Will - Yes I know but then you went through this nice little zen phase and came out on the other side. Sonny - That was 2 days. Will - Listen I'm complimenting you. I like your music. I like your stuff. They start talking about one song and then share the ear buds. Sonny - I make a pretty good playlist huh. Will agrees. It's not just the songs. It's also what you said. He's going to pull out the card but Brian comes up and asks Sonny if he's ready to go.

Segment 4: Cam goes through her senior yearbook. They banter a bit about his competiton. When he asks what the Golden Circle club is she knocks over their dessert plates.

Sonny lost track of time. Give me 2 mins. Will actually has to go. Sonny is glad he likes his gift. He did. Brian asks Sonny if everything is okay. You didn't forget I was coming, did you? Sonny didn't. Brian - Good, my gym just opened up a new rock climbing wall.

Rafe - I was looking at Nick's file because if this does go to court, ends up in a custody battle, I want to be prepared. Kate - Really. I think it's cause you're rattled by Sami. Rafe - I don't give a damn what Sami thinks. And I don't think my sister would marry Nick and allow him to put his name on the baby's birth cerificate. Kate scoffs - What are you talking about? He already convinced her that the two of them could raise the baby together and leave Will completely out of it. I think you're worried that Sami's going to argue that because she chose to marry a convicted murderer and allow him to pretend to be the father of the baby ... Gabi made some choices that could definitely reflect on her and make the case for her to be declared an unfit mother. Rafe - It wouldn't surprise me a bit. Kate - Okay, so if that happened the judge could very easily decide that Will is the one that could provide a stable home for that baby. Rafe - Is that what you'd want? Kate - Look, I love Will with all my heart and I think he's smart and courageous and I think he's kind but I know and Will knows that he's not in a position to raise a child on his own. Rafe - So you don't think he'd want a custody battle? Kate - Okay, what I'm saying here is that Will is not the problem. Rafe - Nick. Okay so what do you think we should do? Kate - I think we have to show him that we're on the same side. Rafe - I thought we were. Kate - No, in Nick's eyes you're representing Gabi, I'm team Will. We need to show him a unified front. Rafe - As far as Nick goes and Will and Gabi and the baby are concerned, he is on their side. Kate - Are you sure about that? Rafe - I just said it, didn't I? What is meeting with him right now going to accomplish? Kate - That's what you have me for. You said you trusted me, remember? Rafe - Actually I didn't say that. Kate - Well maybe it's about time you do.

Gabi - I just want us to be happy. We're having a baby. This should be a happy, exciting time. Nick - It will be. I promise. He kisses her. He gets a text. It's work. Kate wants to see me. I'll be back in a little bit. I love you. After he leaves Gabi rubs her stomach. Don't worry baby. Daddy Nick's going to make everything okay.

Sami admits that she found the ring in his jacket pocket and after that she kept expecting him to propose to her. I even told Will you were going to propose. He was supportive of me but he thought you had lost your mind. EJ is going to say something but she doesn't want him saying anything cheesy or romantic. Do you know how embarrassing this is for me. EJ points out that an engagement at this point would be a little bit forward for even someone as impulsive as him. Sami agrees. EJ - This explains why your head was going to explode during that ad presentation. EJ smooth talks her to make her feel better.

Segment 5: Abby feels so bad. He didn't even get to try his favourite dessert. Cam - Next time, if there is one. Abby - Why wouldn't there be? Cam - I don't want to be too pushy. I thought the Golden Circle club was some school based investment club. Abby - No, it's nothing like that. Cam - I used to belong to the Future Doctors of America. I only signed up because it gave free lollipops at every meeting. See, I've shared, now it's your turn. Abby - It's not a big deal. Cam gets a text. It's the hospital. I have to go. Thanks for lunch. Abby gives him a kiss before he leaves.

EJ closes and locks the door so they can have sex.

Will knocks on Gabi's door. OMG, what is the matter with me! Gabi asks him if he's okay. No he's not. Gabi - What happened? Will - Did you tell anybody about what I told you about Sonny and me getting back together. Gabi - No. Why? Will - Are we still friends? Can we talk about stuff even with all this baby tension? Gabi - Will, of course. We can always talk okay. So tell why you feel stupid. What happened with Sonny? Will - Nothing happened, nothing's going to happen. Gabi - Did you talk to him? Will - I did. I was really excited about seeing him. I thought the gift meant he wanted to get back together. Gabi - But it wasn't. Okay he just needs time to get over it. He will. You can't give up on him. Will - I have to. Sonny's with Brian now.

Nick joins Kate. I know I promised you I'd have the analysis on those nail polish samples you gave me ... Kate - I didn't call you here to discuss business. Rafe comes up and pats him on the shoulder. It's personal.

Segment 6: Abby looks at the yearbook photo of the Golden Circle club. Why don't I hire a plane and skywrite it all over Salem.

Cam is at the nurses station. He has a question for the nurse there. You went to Salem High, right? She did. Cam - Were you in the Golden Circle club? She snaps - Excuse me! That question is slightly inappropriate for the workplace, don't you think? Cam - Why? Nurse - Have you ever heard of sexual harassment. Cam - Whoa ... Nurse - You think it's cool to ask a woman you work with, who you hardly know, if she's a ... I can't even say it. This is really embarrassing not to mention weird. Cam - Yeah it is weird. I don't know why you're bringing up sexual harassment when I was just asking you about a high school club. Nurse - You really don't know what the Golden Circle club is, do you? Cam - No and if you could please tell me before I accidentally offend someone else ... Nurse - It was a club for people who signed a pledge swearing they wouldn't have sex until marriage. Not until they got the golden circle, as in a ring. Get it now? Cam - Yeah, thank you.

Will - The gift was ordered a month ago. Gabi - You said the card said something about new beginnings. Will - Yeah he was talking about us moving in together. Thank God he made that clear before I made a fool of myself by saying I thought we were getting back together. Gabi - You don't know that that's not what he wanted. Will - Yes I do. He left me to go on a date with Brian. Gabi - Sonny's feeling for you are not going to disappear overnight. They're still there. Will - No. I think it's better this way that he moved on. Now I can move on and I could focus on school and I could focus on OMG, our daughter because when she's born I'm not going to have a lot of time to date anyways. Please don't tell anyone about this because it would be really humilating if Sonny knew that I thought we were ... Gabi - Okay, what if you told him. Will - I think I hurt him enough today. I don't want to hurt anyone else that I care about. Gabi - Okay, I promise I won't say anything. Will is leaving when he stops to ask if she made that appointment for the paternity test.

Rafe - Kate and I just want to talk to you. Nick kind of figured that one out. Rafe - We just want to make sure that everything works out with you and Will and Gabi and the baby, this agreement that you have to raise the baby together. Nick - Okay. Rafe - In order for that to happen we need to make sure that we do everything possible to make sure that there's no stress that affects the outcome of the baby. Nick - Right. It sounds like what you guys are talking about is Sami. I don't know what her problem is any more than you guys do. Even before Gabi and I tried to get married we included Will in every decision that we made and that won't change and Will knows that. Kate - I just wanted to be clear that while Rafe and I recognise and support each parent's right to be part of that baby's life we're concerned that someone with a personal agenda might get in the way of that. Someone other than Sami. Nick - You mean me? You think that I have an ulterior motive? Rafe - Do you?

Segment 7: Sami and EJ continue their sex frolic in the workplace along with some sappy banter.

Sonny and Brian are ending their date - they're in the park in the square. They both had a great time today. Brian kisses him and then says goodbye. Sonny recalls a moment with Will.

Gabi hasn't had a chance to schedule the paternity test yet. She wants to ask Cameron if it's going to hurt the baby or not. Will - That's fine. I just want to get it out of the way. After today's misunderstanding with Sonny I want everybody to be on the same page and I just want to know where everybody stands. Gabi understands. Will thanks her and then leaves. Gabi - Where do you stand Will?

Rafe - I know you love my sister; you even agreed to push back the wedding. Nick - Waiting was your idea Rafe, not ours. Gabi and I will get married soon. Rafe - Okay. No reason to get defensive here. Kate - We're not the enemy here. Nick - No offence Kate. You may be my boss but I know you don't like me very much. Kate - Okay, I'm not going to deny that it put me off that you played me against Sami to get a better job offer. But Will talked to me and he convinced me that the only reason you did that was to provide for your family; for Gabi and the baby. I respect that. Nick - Thank you. It also happens to be true. I intend to protect this baby no matter what. Rafe - But you do realise that if Sami and EJ manage to push this thing into court, into a custody battle, that you and your prison record will become Gabi's biggest liabilities. Nick - That is so unfair. I did my time. I paid for my crimes. Not everybody does. Rafe - Nick, I know exactly what happened to you in prison. Kate looks from Nick to Rafe wondering what she doesn't know.


Monday, Feb 18

Segment 1: Nicole comes out of a fantasy where Father Eric is in the confessional and she comes in and says 'Bless me Father for I will sin' and then she kisses the daylights out of him. She grabs her coat and purse and gasps when she opens the rectory door and Eric is there.

When Rafe tells Nick he knows what happened to him in prison Nick recalls the moments just before he was stabbed. Nick - A lot of things happened in there, it's prison. He gets up to leave but Rafe asks him to wait. I read your record. I know you were beaten, you were stabbed. Have you talked to Gabi about it? Nick - What's your point? Rafe - That's a lot of baggage to bring into a relationship. You're talking about starting a marriage, a family ... how do you expect to do that if you haven't been honest with your fiancee about your past.

Jen sits on a park bench and leaves a message for her Aunt Maggie. She just wants to talk to her about Daniel. Lucas is behind her. I knew it. Daniel broke your heart again, didn't he? Jen - Really? Eavesdropping now. All Lucas has to do is look at her face and he knows that Daniel has done it again. Jen - Dan didn't do anything. It was all me.

Chloe calls Daniel from the mansion. He tries to discourage her from coming because Parker is napping but Chloe wants to be with him so Dan caves but tells her she has to keep her visit short. There's someone at his door, he has to go. After he hangs up Chloe mutters - Keep it short? I don't think so. Victor hears this. Chloe sees Vic and says they have to talk. Vic - Yes we do. You see my dear I haven't had the chance to tell you how delighted I am ... no, let me take that back ... I'm over the moon that you are back here in Salem. Thank you God for answering my prayers. Chloe - If you're done being hilarious, it's my turn, and what I have to say is very serious.

Dan opens the door to Brady. He has a get well gift for Dan's son although it looks like it's his Dad who's not feeling so hot. Dan says he's just tired; not used to taking care of a toddler. Brady wonders if he talked to Jen and worked out everything that was bugging him. They sort of talked. When Brady asks what that means, Dan retorts - How often do you talk to Kristen and what needs to be said gets said? I rest my case.

Kristen is on the phone with Stefano. He thinks she sounds underwhelmed. No, she's thrilled that he's comimg back to Salem. Stefano is coming back sooner than he said. Maybe a little soon as far as you're concerned? Kristen - No, I'm kind of distracted. It's not about you. I'm rethinking things. She looks at a picture of her with Brady.

Segment 2: Nicole tells Eric that she thinks she's coming down with a cold and she doesn't want him to get it. Eric doesn't think that's the problem. She tells him he can think what he wants. Eric knows things got tense between them last night. I'm really glad that you stayed. You just seem so frustrated with me, with things. Nicole lists all the ways she had a really bad day. She has to jet - see you later.

Jen doesn't need the third degree. Lucas isn't doing that. He's expressing his concern. Jen - Can't you just say hello. Do you have to jump all over me? Lucas - When it comes to Daniel hurting you, yeah, I have a problem with that. I'm your brother and I care. Jen - Caring is fine but not to ask me questions that you already know the answers to. Lucas tells her he saw Chloe yesterday. She wants Daniel back, doesn't she? Now that Parker is Daniel's son after all, she's going to ... Jen doesn't want to talk to him about this please. Lucas goes on - And Daniel's got a problem historically with keeping it zipped. Jen - Are you for real right now? Lucas - I just don't want to pick up the pieces, that's all. Jen - I'll make sure your shoulder is the last one I come to cry on. Lucas - Fine, I'll come by the house later. Jen - Not if you're going to act like this, don't. Lucas - I have to. There's something I have to get out of the attic. He leaves. Jen is going to leave when Nicole comes by.

Chloe did an inventory of all the cleaning products in this house. Are you trying to poison my child? Vic - What the hell are you talking about? Chloe - I don't mean to be an alarmist here but there's not a single green product to be found nor is there a child safety lock on any cabinet. Any surface my son runs his finger across could sicken him and that worries me. Toxins are everywhere! Vic - Yes I know. I'm looking at one right now. Chloe - Also, do you know how harmful your drycleaner is. Vic - Oh for God's sake! Chloe - The chemicals they use are heinous. Don't you ever smell that on your shirts, suit ... disgusting! Next time you feel compelled to pick up my son, don't. And the same thing goes for Maggie. I forbid either one of you from picking up Parker until you switch drycleaning companies. Vic - You forbid me or Maggie to pick up Parker. Who the hell do you think you are? My wife is that child's grandmother. I will no more caution her about having contact ... You're living in my house, Chloe. Chloe - I know that and with all due respect if Parker and I decide to stay here some concessions need to be made. Vic - If you decide ... Vic walks away and Chloe smiles.

Kristen - A truly great plan requires flexibility, right Father? Stefano - Enough with this nonsense. The plan is still the same, is it not? Kristen - Crushing John, yes. I'm just not a 100% sure I have to break Brady's heart to do that. If I don't get the result I had in mind, what's the point? Cruelty for cruelty's sake? Stefano - Just tell me what's going on. Kristen - You just can't predict everything you're going to feel in this situation. Stefano - I see. So Brady fell for you as planned. What you did not plan is that you may fall for him, huh? He chuckles. Nailed it, didn't I?

Kate - You and Gabi are so young. What your're thinking of doing would be a lot for anyone. Nick - We're not just thinking about it Kate. I was at an altar with Gabi about to get married. Nobody had a problem with me being Gabi's husband until Will changed his mind about wanting to pe part of the baby's life. Rafe - Okay, okay. We understand that. We're not standing here telling you to change your plans for the future. Kate - We're asking you to be careful. Nick - You're asking me to give up Gabi. Rafe - No, dead wrong. Kate - That's absolutely not true. We're just suggesting that you try taking things more slowly. Rafe - We know you love Gabi. What difference is it going to make if you wait a while longer to get married. Nick - You already asked us to wait longer and now now you're asking us to wait longer ... you want us to wait until the baby is born, don't you? Kate - Yes. Nick - Well you can forget it. I respect you both but I promised Gabi a great life and I intend to give her that sooner rather than later. He leaves. Kate sighs - Okay, so that went well.

Segment 3: Kristen says she does not have feelings for Brady. Stefano - Don't play games with me. Kristen isn't. Just listen to me. If I do manage to convince Brady that he can't live without marrying me and I get him to the altar, what is the point when John's in Europe indefinitely. If John's not there to witness it, what's the point? Stefano - So you think it would be wrong to hurt Brady. I don't understand that because it never stopped you before. Why would it stop you now?

Dan isn't going to stand here and trash Jennifer but let's just say there's a pretty significant issue that came up and she's really slow to acknowledge it. Brady - So you're ticked off because she hasn't made the first move. I don't know the details but I know what Jennifer means to you. If there's an issue, bring it up, talk about it, resolve it. Dan - It's not that easy. Brady - Yes it is. Be direct and tell her what's on your mind. You're not in high school, talk to her.

Nicole comments that Jen looks worse than she feels and that's saying something. It's Chloe, isn't it? You didn't take my advice, did you? Jen really needs to go. Nicole - Wait. What did Chloe get on you that she then turned around and used on you ... Jen really doesn't want to talk about this right now. Nicole - You know what your problem is? Jen groans - Oh God, save me. Nicole - He doesn't really answer that quickly, trust me. Listen, your problem is that you're too nice. Jen - You didn't use to think that about me. Nicole - You can definitely hold your own but the problem is you revert back to your true nature, the good girl and that's when people try and take advantage of you which is what Chloe is doing right now. Jen - I took your advice and it backfired on me. I lied to Chloe about where Dan and I were going because I thought she would cry wolf the way she did the night before. So then I leave my phone at home, Danie's phone breaks, his son spikes a fever, I tell Chloe we're at a different club and that's where everything goes completely crazy. Nicole - That's an unfortunate circumstance however, did Daniel go through the roof? Jen - No he thought that is was a hoot that his son was so sick and he was unreachable because of me. Nicole - Are he and Chloe ... Jen - No. You do know that I don't back down in a fight as nice as you think I am. Nicole - Yeah and I do know how much you love Daniel, you always have, haven't you? Jen - Why do you say that? Nicole - Because even when you got back together with Jack you still couldn't turn your feelings off for Daniel, could you? Jen - No I couldn't. Nicole - So how did you do it? How could you walk away from Daniel when you cared for him as much as you did.

Chloe then hands Vic an estimate to clean out all the air ducts in this place. Vic - $80,000 to vacuum a pipe? Chloe - It's for all of us Victor. You, Maggie, the staff too. I notice your eyes get watery easily. Do you have a mold allergy? Vic - Let me review. You would like me to turn my house inside out and upside down because you're concerned about Parker, a child I'm not to go near because of my choice of drycleaners, where I might add, there is not a solution in existence that would wash away the stain that you have put upon my family. Chloe - There it is. I try and have a simple conversation about better overall health and you seize the opportunity to cut me down which I might add, you've been waiting to do since Parker and I got here. Vic - You bet your sweet life I've been waiting. You accuse my son Philip of rape falsely, don't bat an eye over that malicious lie. But then that little transgression pales to the way that you broke Brady's heart with your stilleto heels, forcing him into drugs. Chloe - Blame me because Brady is weak, because Philip has no character or ambition or even when he was born with that gigantic silver spoon in his mouth, can't seem to make a decent life for himself. Vic - That's it. Get out! I tried to make accomodations for you but you've pushed me too far. Get out and I don't want to see you in this house again. He leaves. Chloe mutters - Oh woe is me. Wherever shall I go now. She smiles.

Segment 4: Jen tells Chloe that's not an easy question to answer but I'm telling you it wasn't about loving one man more than the other. My love for Jack was different. He was the father of my children, he was my family and he worked so hard to get back to us so I thought it was a choice I was going to have to make when really it wasn't a choice at all. Daniel recognised that and that's when he pulled back. I guess the simple answer to that is going back to Jack and leaving Daniel was really tough but it was right for me and it was right for my children. And sometimes you have to do the difficult thing. I need to go. I'm sorry, I don't know if that made any sense at all. She leaves. Nicole - Yeah, that made more sense that you know.

Daniel gives Parker some toys to play with and then picks up his phone to make a call when there's a knock on his door. Chloe comes in with a suitcase. Victor threw me out. I'm homeless.

Vic hands Eric an envelope - Put this where you think it will do the parish the most good. Eric - Thank you. On a personal note, I'd like to say thank you for not pressing charges against Nicole, who's also very grateful. I'm sure you know that. Vic - I'm sure I don't give a damn. Eric - You know she's trying to change her life. Vic - Like every bad news bitch in the city. Bull! I know you're a priest now and I'm sure you believe in miracles but you're extremely naive if you think Nicole Walker is ever going to turn into a decent human being. That's one miracle that's never going to happen.

Rafe - He sure is devouted to my sister; I guess that's the good news. Kate - Kind of desperate devotion, don't you think? Almost as if he believes he's going to lose her at any moment. Rafe - Yeah well. I think she loves him as much as he loves her. Maybe he'll see that in time. What? Kate - I was just thinking how unexpected it is that my gay grandson made a baby with your sister and the two of us ended up in the same corner.

Nick is up in Gabi's room listening to the recording he made of Lucas and Will. I've got everything I need now to get what I want.

Segment 5: Kate - Maybe I should go look for Will. Maybe I can gauge more clearly what his mindset is about this whole state of affairs. Rafe doesn't think that's such a good idea. Kate - Afraid Sami might find out? Rafe - Yeah, sure. She isn't exactly thinking rationally. Kate - That's a shocker. I suppose we've done enough damage for one day. I better get back to work. Rafe has to get back to the station.

Lucas comes into the rectory ... Hey Eric ... he stops when he sees Nicole. That's great, my day just keeps getting better and better. Nicole is glad to be of service. Eric isn't here so get out. Lucas - I told him this wouldn't work. He didn't listen to me. He said everything would be cool, but here we are ... Nicole - What are you babbling about? Lucas - When Eric asked me if I'd serve on the church board I said no problem, I'd love to do it, as long as it didn't mean ... Nicole - Running into me? Lucas - Exactly. I have a problem with that. Nicole - Oh really? Why? Do you think you're better than me? You don't think I belong here?

Jen is at the mansion now with Maggie. She apologized to Daniel but she's not sure that was enough for him. Maggie - If he is upset, I'm sure he won't hold on to it too long. Jen says she left him a message, never heard back from him. She went to his place, he never even acknowledged the call so she thinks he is holding on to it. Maggie - Maybe you should ask him. Jen - The nurse told me she handed Daniel his messages, he read through all of them and threw them out. Maggie is confused. Your story makes sense, your actions don't.

Chloe - A few simple requests and he lost his mind on me. Dan - What kind of requests? Chloe - Childproofing the house basically. Vic instantly got furious and told me to leave and not come back. I think he's been looking for any lame excuse to throw me out of the house and he found one. Dan will talk to him. Chloe - There's no point. He's not going to listen to you or anyone else about this. And I can't really move into a place of my own until the 1st of the mouth. Can you imagine me and Parker living out of suitcase in a motel? I don't know how I'm going to make this work logistically or financially. Dan - Why don't the two of you move in here until you find a place? Chloe - Seriously! That is the most generous offer ever! Dan - It's for our son. I know he likes being here. Chloe goes in to hug him but Dan holds her back. I need to go take care of some things to make sure this works out. I'll be back in a bit. After he leaves Chloe asks Parker - Why didn't Mommy think of this sooner! This was perfect, so easy. In the hallway Dan is making a call. I was wondering if you had any rooms available starting tonight for a couple of weeks. No, just me. I have to move out of my apt for a little while.

Segment 6: Rafe and Kate are back in bed together.

Jen - What am I doing wrong? Maggie - You're here with me, not with Daniel. Did it ever occur to you that getting a piece of paper with a message on it - Call me - might not have been enough? Maybe saying how you feel in person to the person that you feel it for has a little more meaning. Jen understands that. I was waiting for him to do all the work. That note, I chickened out, didn't I? Maggie - Yes but it's correctable. That's the good news. Jen - You're amazing. I love you. Maggie tells her to go and talk to him. Tell him how you feel. Jen leaves. Vic comes into the foyer. Maggie - It's awfully quiet today. I'm guessing Chloe has gone out. Vic - Well that's one way to put it. I asked her to leave for good. I know we should have discussed it first but she pushed me too far. Insisting that I spend thousands upon thousands of dollars detoxing this house. And don't get me started on her insisting we change drycleaners. Maggie - That sounds ridiculous. She should be grateful to you for your hospitality. Vic - That woman is an absolute nightmare. Maggie - She's difficult, I agree. Please reconsider for my sake. It's wonderful for me having Parker here but isn't Chloe more trouble out there where we can't keep an eye then here where we can.

Lucas - I haven't seen a lot of you since I came back to Salem and that's just the way I like it. All I'm trying to do is the right thing, do a little charity, be a good citizen and I have to deal with you! Nicole - Doing charity work and bitching about it kind of negates the deed, don't you think! Lucas - I'm not bitching about the charity, I'm bitching about you. Nicole starts yelling back. Eric comes in. I can hear you two in the chapel. What's going on? Lucas - I told you I can't be in the same room as her not more than 5 secs before I'm going to tear my hair out. I should have listened to my gut about this whole thing and stayed away from it. Nicole - Yeah, you should have stayed away. Lucas - Don't tell me what to do. He leaves. Eric - What did you say to him? Nicole - What did I say to him! I was sitting here working and he walks in and tells me I don't belong here. He wasn't nasty about it but he's right. I don't belong here.

Kristen meets with Brady in the park. He's been doing some thinking. He's been through some rough times. I'm more careful now and then you came along and careful kind of flew out the window. Kristen - You seem a little nervous. He is. Kristen - Just say what you want to say. Brady - The thought of losing you rips me up. It's happened to me before and I don't want to go down that road again. Kristen - Are you saying you want to end things? Brady - No. I was talking to Daniel earlier giving him all this advice about how you shouldn't let something go when your heart tells you that it's right. And even if rushing into marriage is a big mistake, it doesn't mean that making a bigger committment has to be. I have an idea. My dad and Marlena are going to hate it but I think in time they'll see that it proves we're serious about one another. That's what I'm hoping for. Kristen - So what are you hoping for? Brady - For you to say yes.

Segment 7: Nick is at his laptop. Cue prison flashback. He paces. You think you know what happened Rafe, but you don't. Camera cuts to a prison cell where a guy is marking an X on a page and flipping to the next page that has a date circled on. The inmate is the one from Nick's flashbacks.

Brady - Let's get a place of our own, together. Not my place, not your hotel room. Let's live together. I want to live with you. I want you to say yes. Kristen - No, it's not going to work. None of this is going to work.

Eric - I know you and Lucas have a history. I was there. I was part of it. I didn't think it would explode in your face like this. I'm sorry. You've been so upset lately in general. Is it because of Lucas? Nicole - What! You still ... you don't think I'm hung up on Lucas, do you? Eric - I thought it was possible. Nicole - I thought you clerics could see through people's souls or something. Eric - I'm new at being a cleric. I haven't found my second sight yet. Nicole - I believe it otherwise you would know that yes I am still hung up on one man but it sure as hell isn't Lucas.

Lucas opens the door to Jen's house. It's Daniel. Lucas asks if he's looking for Jennifer. He is. Lucas - She's out. Dan - Do you know where she is? Lucas - Hopefully she's going to stick to what she told me about you, wherever she is. Dan - What are you talking about? Lucas - She doesn't want to see you anymore. In fact she wants nothing to do with you. Lucas leaves.

Jen comes up outside Dan's door and knocks. Chloe answers it. Jen - Wow, how did I not see this coming. Chloe - Can I help you? Jen - Yes, I really need to see Daniel please. Chloe - Please leave. Jen - I need to talk to him please. Chloe - I don't have time for this. I need to give my son a bath and then I need to finish unpacking. Jen - What did you just say? Chloe - Oh, you haven't heard? I'm moving in.


Tuesday, Feb 19

Segment 1: Brady is surprised when Kristen says no to his suggestion that they move in together. What do you mean none of this is going to work. You're not talking about us, are you?

Marlena is at Common Grounds when she gets a call from John. She's so excited but then the connection drops. EJ plops down - So, is he back in town or not? I'd be very interested to know what John thinks about Samantha and I getting back together. Marlena - When I see him I'll ask him what he thinks. Do you want to know what I think? EJ - I think I know what you think.

Eric thinks he knows who the man is that Nicole isn't over.

Before Dan can leave Abby comes home. She asks him what he's doing here. He came to see her Mom but Lucas was here. He blew by me without closing the door behind him. Abby tells him her mom isn't here. She wants to know something. Are you really going to do this to my mom again? They've moved into the living room now. They talk about Parker a bit. Dan gets that what she's really wondering is what this means for him and her mom. Yes she is. I saw what Nicole did to my mom when she wanted to be with you and my mom's right back in the middle again.

When Chloe tells Jen she's moving in, Jen retorts 'you're slipping'. Last time you told me something like this you were wearing Daniel's shirt and your hair was dripping wet. Chloe - If you don't believe me ask Daniel. Jen thought she and Parker were staying at Victor and Maggie's house. Chloe - Victor threw me out. Daniel understood that I have to have a place to stay. You know how he is. What I don't understand is why he didn't go over it with you first. I thought you two were so close. Jen - Obviously this just happened. Chloe - Yeah but I'm surprised he didn't at least call you and tell you about it. Chloe has to go - she has a lot of unpacking to do. Jen - I bet you do. I've noticed wherever you go you arrive with a lot of baggage. Chloe - It will be fun though, putting my things back where they belong and Daniel's going to be home soon so we'll have all night to get me settled back in. She closes the door.

Segment 2: Marlena - If you know what I think why are we talking? EJ - Because we have a situation that we need to deal with. I know how you feel about me being with Samantha. Samantha feels rather differently. Marlena smiles - Yeah, well, today. EJ - I think we owe it to her to try and get past our differences especially since Brady is about to marry into my family. Marlena - That's spoken like a real lawyer. EJ - What exactly do you mean by that? Marlena - You're trying to make it sound like a plea for sanity but what you're really saying is that I've lost and I should throw in the towel. I should tell you something. You've got the wrong girl. I know that you and your sister will only cause my family misery and John and I will not lay down and let you roll over us. EJ - John and Brady are barely speaking to one another. Do you really want the same thing to happen to you and Samantha. Marlena - Of course I don't but you and Samantha won't last, you never do and Brady and your sister won't last either. Not when he figures it all out and when that happens John and I will be there for him. EJ - But I hear John's not even in town. Marlena - Don't break my daughter's heart. Is that too much to ask of you. Marlena walks out on him.

Kristen - This is not an easy conversation to have but I guess we have to have it. Brady gets a call. It's a work call he doesn't want to deal with. Kristen tells him to take the call. She needs some time to formulate her thoughts. Brady will go. Kristen tells him they'll see each other later and talk it out.

Eric knows it can be hard to face the changes of someone you cared so deeply about. To know that something you want isn't yours anymore no matter how bad you want it. He believes in time and he also believes she's too much of a life force to invest in something that no longer exists. I know you can't believe it now but you're going to get over Daniel. Nicole - Right. Eric - Sometimes I find it comforting knowing that God is there; that He's always hearing my prayer. Nicole - Are you telling me to pray? Eric - I know that's not what you want to hear. Nicole - Still not seeing into my soul otherwise you'd know that is the best thing you could say to me.

Dan knows this is a big adjustment and there are some problems but the reason I'm here is to work those problems out with your mother. She's so important to me that honestly I have trouble finding the words to even talk about it. Abby - You sound sincere. Dan - Trust me, I am sincere. Abby - All I know is my mom is unhappy. You didn't do anything to stop Nicole from making my mother's life miserable and you're not doing anything now to stop Chloe from doing the same exact thing. Dan - What exactly is Chloe doing? Jen walks in as Abby replies - I don't know but I do know that if my mom is hurt again I'll make you sorry that that happened. Dan sees Jen standing there.

Segment 3: EJ comes into the pub and sees Brady there. I can't seem to go anywhere this morning without bumping into a member of your bloody family. Brady - Bite me. EJ - My sister tells me you're quite a catch. I told her she's out of her mind but she won't listen.

Kristen sits on the bench talking to herself. What the hell is the matter with me! I should have just ended it. She kicks a soda can. A hand picks it up ... the camera pans up. It's John. Littering is against the law. I'll tell you what's the matter with you. You got in too deep. Your plan didn't include developing actual feelings for my son, did it? Kristen - How long have you been standing there? John - Long enough. So the whole idea was just to break his heart, right? But somehow it was your heart that wound up on the chopping block. I'm going to get my son back and I'm going to make things right with Marlena, but you on the other hand, you are just going to wind up a big loser again. Kristen winds up for the big slap but she hits nothing but air. Oh God, I'm losing it. Marlena comes along. You seem upset. Oh goodie!

Eric tells Nicole that feelings like she's having taking a long time to resolve. Nicole - You don't know the half of it. Eric - Have you tried praying? Nicole - What I am supposed to do? Get down on my knees and what ... Eric - Improvise. Say what's in your heart. You can practice with me. Hope walks in - Sorry, I thought you were alone. Eric asks her to give him a few minutes. Nicole - No! What do you need? Hope - I've been made the department liasion with the Community Outreach. I thought I'd start by scheduling the kids field trips to the station. Eric - I can do that. Nicole - I can do that. Eric - You're telling me to make myself scarce. Call me if you need me. He leaves. Nicole sees Hope looking at her. What! Hope - Nothing. Should we start with the middle school group or the little ones. Nicole - You don't think I belong here, do you?

Chloe opens Daniel's door all smiles only to find Maggie there. Maggie - Bad time. Chloe - No, I thought it was Daniel. Maggie - Where's my grandson. Chloe - He's napping, sorry. Maggie says that's okay. I came to see both of you. Actually I wanted to talk to you about what happened with Victor. Chloe is so sorry she didn't say goodbye before leaving but Victor wanted her out as quickly as possible. Maggie - Come back to the house. Leave Victor to me. Chloe - I can't. Maggie - We have everything set up so we can help you out with Parker. Chloe - I won't live in the same house with a man who hates my guts and you know Victor does. Maggie - So you here because you are afraid of what Victor might do? Chloe - I'm here because my son belongs with his father. Maggie - Don't treat me like I'm stupid. Chloe - Excuse me? Maggie - You are here because you can't stay away from my son. Who do you think you're kidding Chloe? Not me, not Jennifer and definitely not Daniel.

Abby leaves to do homework. Dan - I don't know if your daughter thinks I'm a complete jackass or just a stupid idiot. Jen - Wait until she finds out that you moved Chloe into your apartment. That should help her decide. Dan - You know? Jen - Yeah I know. I want to your door and she answered it. Then she just loved rubbing my face in the fact that you moved her into your apartment but she didn't have time to chat because she was really busy unpacking. Dan - Can we have this conversation without yelling ... Jen - Oh yeah, let's be completely reasonable until this situation is completely ridiculous ... then can we yell? Dan - Let me have one word. Jen - Knock yourself out. Dan - I'm not going to be living with her and Parker. Jen - Does Chloe know that because that's not what she thinks. Dan yells - I don't give a damn what she thinks. I only care about what you think. I already booked a hotel. I came here to tell you that. I'm not going to be moving back until Chloe moves out. Jen - Okay. Dan - Okay, you got blindsided and Chloe did that. I'm not a complete clueless idiot. Yeah, I can see that she's going to be a problem but there is no problem with me and you. Jen - If you would have called me ... if you would have let me know in advance that you were going to move her into your apartment, you're right, there wouldn't be a problem between us. But you didn't, you made the decision by yourself. And then you come here and you're asking me to just deal with it. Dan - Wow. It's not just Chloe you have a problem with, it's me too. Yeah because we had this same conversation with Nicole. You want to know what it is. You don't trust me, do you?

Segment 4: It's not about trust Daniel. It's about you doing the right thing for every person in every situation. Some people just have to fend for themselves. You can't come to everyone's rescue all the time. Dan - So I offer Chloe my apartment now she's walking all over me? Jen - No she's not walking all over you, she's walking all over me. Dan - Do you know how insulting that sounds? Jen - I'm not trying to insult you. I'm trying to make you see what is going on here. Dan - Oh, I'm so oblivious like every other guy. I've got my head in the clouds. Jen - You're just so trusting because you want to believe the best about people. Dan - I'm sure it's got nothing to do with the fact that I just found out I have a son. I don't know how to deal with his mother - maybe I'm just a moron who doesn't know how to deal with women in general. Jen - I didn't say that. Dan - That's exactly what you said to me! Jen - No. Dan - You know what, forget this. I'm done. He walks out slamming the door behind him.

Maggie - Let me tell you what I think happened today. You knew which buttons to push with Victor to get him to throw you out. Chloe - Why would I do that? Maggie - Because it's too hard to keep up your agenda with Daniel when he only gets to see you every so often. But living here with you, wow, that's a whole new ball game. Chloe - You're giving me too much credit. I'm not that clever. Maggie - Nice try. Chloe - I'm a single mom. I quit my job and gave up my apartment so I could bring my son to get together with his father. So let's just get to what you're really worried about. Maggie - So you're a mindreader now. Chloe - No, I'm just good at history. You're the one who walked in on us when I was married to Lucas, remember. You remember how Daniel felt about me. You're just afraid that it's going to happen again. You're afraid that he's going to dump your niece for me. Maggie - Chloe, Chloe, Chloe, you know . I wouldn't unpack just now. This just may not last. She leaves slamming the door behind her. Chloe mutters - Oh I don't know. Sometimes lightening strikes twice.

Hope - What do I think? It doesn't really matter. You're here because Eric wants you here. Nicole - And I'm causing problems for him already. Hope - Did I say that? Nicole - You don't have to. You made it very clear that I stuck my nose where it didn't belong when I tried to set up Kristen. Hope - Kristen gets people to do things that they might not ordinarily do. Nicole - And Eric had to cover for me with the bigshots at the Diocese, but you already knew that. Hope - Eric was trying to help you because he cares about you and that's his ... Nicole - Problem. Hope - No, I was going to say that's his concern and none of my business. Nicole hands Hope a file. These are the permission slips the parents need to sign. Just pass them out in the classroom when you talk to them. I think you'd be interested to know that I don't want to be Eric's concern anymore. Hope - What does that mean? Nicole - It means as much as I love living here with the sisters, I'm thinking about leaving. Hope - That's your decision. Nicole - I know. All this piety and humility is really getting to me. Hope - If you're doing it to get away from Eric I don't see it making much of a difference.

Eric watches EJ leave the pub as he enters. Brady - Did you know I once beat the crap out of that guy and put him in intensive care. Eric - Is that a confession? Brady - No, just a point of pride.

Kristen - I'm not upset. Why would I be? You're alone and miserable, that's all I care about. Marlena laughs. I don't think that's all you care about. You should powder your nose sweetheart, you're sweating. Kristen - It's just the blush of victory. Marlena - Well enjoy it while you can. John called me. We're going to work things out. So you may have caught us at a vulnerable time but we are stronger than you are. And Brady's going to figure out you're just using him if he hasn't already. Maybe that's why you're so unsure of yourself. Kristen - You don't know what you're talking about as usual. Marlena - You know you've had it your way ever since you came back to Salem but that kind of dumb luck doesn't last forever. And no, that's not the flush of victory, it's flop sweat. Marlena gets a call. You'll have to excuse me, it's my husband.

Segment 5: Chloe asks Parker if Daddy is going to think Mommy looks pretty just before Daniel returns. Dan talks to Parker. Chloe talks about the day they brought Parker home from the hospital. Dan remembers. Listen, I need to pack. Chloe - Where are you going? Dan - I got a hotel room. Chloe - Why? Dan - You didn't think I could stay here, did you? Chloe - There's enough room for all of us here. Dan - It's not about the room. It's just about what's appropriate. Dan gets a call from Maggie. He tells Chloe he needs to talk privately. Chloe takes Parker into his room to play.

Hope - So all the kids have to do is bring these back to the teachers and then we can schedule the trip. Nicole - What do you mean it wouldn't make a difference if I left the convent or not. Hope - Because it won't. What I meant was it doesn't matter where you live because Eric is still going to be invested in helping you turn things around. He's not going to walk away from you until you're on your feet again. Nicole - You don't know that. Hope - Oh yeah I do know that. He's Bo's nephew. I've known him since he was a kid. And when he gets that look on his face ... Nicole - What look? Hope - The way he looks at you, he's not giving up on you. I'll be in touch. Bye. Nicole - Oh damn it, she's right. It doesn't matter where I move, Eric will try and help me and I can not try to get involved with another man who I can never, ever be with it. Ever.

Marlena is in the square now. Oh gosh, you sound so close. Are you back in Salem? John - No, I'm still in Italy. Marlena - A girl can hope I guess. John - I'm just checking in. How are things? Marlena - I just ran into Kristen. She seemed pretty rattled. I'm not sure what that's about. John - But she's still with Brady. Marlena - Yes. John, what is your plan? John - I think I'm going to be here for a while. You okay? Marlena - I wish you were here. I wish we could talk face to face. John has to run, he's late for a meeting. I just wanted to make sure everything was alright. Marlena - It can't be unless you're home. John - Sorry Doc. He hangs up on her before Marlena is finished speaking.

Eric asks Brady if he wants to have lunch and talk. Brady - Actually I'm pretty busy. Eric - I'll buy. I just want to thank you for not pressing charging against Nicole. Brady - She's suffered enough but she better not try anything else. Eric - She won't. Brady - Were you the one who got her going? The day we had the argument about Kristen is the very same day Nicole came to her hotel room and told her off. Brady - I had no idea Nicole would do anything like that. Brady - So it was you. Eric - Let's please not just even go there. You're the closest thing I have to a brother. Eric - You as well for me but why can't you just admit that you were wrong about Kristen. Eric - I can't. Brady - I'm sorry to hear that. I'm not going to sit here and listen to another lecture. Did it ever occur to you that I know Kristen better than you do, then this whole town does. I didn't think so. He leaves.

Kristen returns to her hotel room in a snit. She keeps smashing a pillow against the bed - I hate you Marlena! I was going to cut him loose. I was going to do the right thing. You see I started to feel sorry for you Brady. That was my first mistake. I let myself forget that you're my enemy. Sorry baby, I'm going to have to destroy you after all.

Segment 6: Brady comes to Kristen's hotel room. Brady's been thinking a lot about what happened earlier. He realises he must have thrown her for such a loop when he said he wanted them to move in together. Kristen - Don't you know you had me at hello. You don't have to apologise to me, certainly not for wanting to live with me. Brady - Sounds to me like you're saying you might have changed your mind.

Maggie has a couple of things she wants to talk to him about. Have you seen Jennifer today. Chloe eavesdrops. Dan - He has. He doesn't want to talk about this over the phone. Why don't I bring Parker over to see you. I'll see you in a little bit. Chloe drops back so he can't see her. Dan calls her out and tells her he bought a new car seat so he's going to take Parker out to see Maggie. He might leave Parker with her while he goes to check in. Chloe - That's cool. I have a couple of things I need to do anyway.

Jen picks up a picture of Alice and hugs it to her chest. Abby comes in. You seem upset, what's wrong? Jen is upset. I'm upset with myself because I just let Chloe really get to me and I took it out on Daniel. Abby - He said he came here to make things right with you. Jen - I think he did but I didn't give him a chance; I just let him have it. Now I just have to figure out a way to fix this. Abby will give her some time to think. Jen - Where are you going? Abby - Remember that dress at Priscilla's. Jen - I loved how it looked on you. I wanted to buy it for you. Abby has decided she wants it. Jen - Why don't you do your homework and I'll go pick that up for you. Abby - I thought you needed time to think. Jen - I'll be better if I'm moving. Maybe by the time I get back I'll have figured out how to outdo what I did to Daniel.

Nicole is outside the pub when she sees a woman with Sydney. Hi Sydney. It's Nicole. Do you remember me? Sydney says hi. Nicole tells the woman that she used to be Sydney's step-mommy. Nicole talks to her a bit and gets a hug from her. Sydney says - You're squeezing me too tight. EJ walks up after the nanny and Sydney leave.

Segment 7: Kristen thinks her pride was hurt because she wanted to marry him and he didn't want to marry her. Brady - It's not about how I feel about you ... Kristen - I believe you. I haven't been in love for a very long time. I forgot how crazy it makes you. I really want to live with you. Brady wants that more than anything. They kiss.

Abby opens the door. It's Chloe. What do you want? Chloe - Is your mother here? Abby - No. Chloe - Do you know where she is. We kind of had a misunderstanding this afternoon and I want to clear it up. I bet she'd like to as well. Abby - She went to Priscilla's to pick up a dress for me. She closes the door. Chloe - Wow, Priscilla's. That could work.

Jen sees Daniel with Parker in the sqaure. Jen - Just stop thinking Jennifer and take action and don't blow it this time.

EJ - You look upset. Is everything okay? Nicole - Well I'm standing here with you, aren't I? EJ - I'm glad that you had a chance to say hello to Sydney. I know that can't be very easy, she's a reminder of everything you lost. Nicole - Go to hell. EJ - Well I'm sure if I go there you'll be a part of the welcoming committee. Nicole - Shouldn't you be burning an orphanage or bilking a widow or something. EJ - No, I just came for a stroll down here. I thought I'd go check on that new French restaurant. It's supposed to be very romantic. I thought I'd take Samantha there. Nicole - Why, so you could set her up and poison her? EJ - No actually, we're back to get together. I suppose you don't know. Nicole uses her best valley girl voice - No, oh my God, really. EJ - Things are better than ever. We managed to get past our differences. Nicole - Well with you two there's nowhere to go but up. How do you do it? EJ - Mainly I think it's by not being a complete loser. He walks away. Nicole - OMG, if that wasn't a sign, I don't know what is but could You please be a little more subtle next time. I get it. I'm leaving this one horse town and I'm never looking back.

Eric is in the rectory. He kneels down to pray. Someone walks up and holds a gun to his head.


Wednesday, Feb 20

Segment 1: Will comes to his mother at her office at her request. He figures she wants to show off her new engagement ring. Sami has to admit she made a fool of herself. Will can relate. Sami guesses Sonny. Will doesn't want to talk about it. Why did you want me here? She wanted to ask about Gabi's paternity test. Do you have the results? Will - She hasn't taken the test yet. Sami - Why the hell not? We've talked about this. She has to take that test. Will - I know. It's going to happen. We just haven't set a date yet. Sami doesn't like the sound of that. It makes it seem like she's playing games with you. Will - I don't think so. Sami - I know you don't but you have to keep your eyes open here. You don't understand ... if she wanted to she could just marry Nick and put his name on the birth certificate.

Gabi hands Cameron his takeout order. She wants to ask him a question about her baby. She wanted to know about getting a paternity test. Cam asks why she would need a paternity test. Julie walks up - That's a good question. What in the world is going on now? Why in the world are you discussing a paternity test with this charming young man unless you're not sure that Will's really the father. Gabi - No, no, no. Will is the father. Gabi introduces Cam to Julie - he's my doctor and she tells Cam that Julie is Nick's cousin. Cam asks her if she wants to take a walk around the block or ... Gabi - No, it's totally okay. I'll call you. Cam - Are you sure? Gabi - Positive. Cam leaves. Julie doesn't understand why she's even thinking about getting a paternity test. Those things can be dangerous for the baby. Gabi - I was afraid of that. It's just that Will won't back down. Julie - Why would Will insist ... this has Sami Brady written all over it.

Abby walks up to Courtney at the nurse's station ands asks if Dr. Davis is around. I owe him a dessert. Courtney - He's on break but I can make sure he gets that. It's the least I can do after accusing him of sexual harassment. Abby - What! Courtney - It was just a big misunderstanding. He asked me what the Golden Circle club was and I thought he was asking ... well it doesn't matter what I thought because I was totally wrong. Abby - What did you tell him? Courtney - I told him what it was; a high school club for kids waiting for marriage to have sex.

Just as Jen is going to go after Dan Abe and Theo walk up and greet her. Abe was going to stop over at her office. I'm working on a project to repair the damage done by those tunnel explosions and I was hoping the hospital would help with a fundraiser. Jen - Yes, absolutely. I'll call you soon and we'll work on that. Theo starts talking. Jen tells him she likes his hat. Abe and Theo head off and Chloe comes face to face with Jennifer. I'm glad I ran into you. We really need to talk.

Nicole joins Rafe at a table at Common Grounds. Thanks so much for meeting me here. Nicole gives him a big hug. I really need to talk to you. Rafe - What's up. Nicole - I just wanted to say goodbye. I'm leaving Salem. Rafe - Why? Nicole - Because there's nothing for me here. Rafe - One, that is not true. And two, where are you going to go? Nicole - Well I don't have any family or friends here ... Rafe - Really! Nicole - I'm sorry ... I'm living in a convent for God's sake. Rafe - Then for God's sake move, get an apartment in Salem. Is this about Daniel? Nicole - No. Part of me still cares about him but he's not the reason. Rafe - What is this thing that you're not telling me. Oh wait a minute. This is about Eric.

Eric kneels down in the rectory to pray. Heavenly Father, I just want to say ... the gunman jumps in ... Bless me Father for I have sinned. The gunman has to steady his hand. He tells Eric to stand up and open the safe and he doesn't want any crap about it. I've been casing the place. I know that's where you keep the collection. Eric - What's your name friend? Guy - I am not your friend. Eric - Your hand is shaking. You're having some kind of withdrawal. Guy - I'm shaking with excitement. Eric - I want to help you but stealing to buy more drugs is not the answer. Guy - I don't remember asking you any questions. He pistol whips Eric in the head sending him flying to the floor. If you want to help me Father just give me the damn money.

Segment 2: Nicole - What would make you say something like that. Why would you think that Eric is the reason for my leaving. Rafe - Oh I don't know maybe because the last time I was in the church; granted I may have been a little inebriated but I walked in on a lot of tension there. Nicole - No, this is not Eric's fault. I think it would be best for everyone if I left St Luke's and Salem. Rafe - That's a little extreme don't you think? Nicole - No because everywhere I look in this town there's a bad memory. I think it would be best just to have a clean break. Rafe - I'm going to miss you. Nicole - You're one of the very few. They laugh. Rafe - If you would have told me a year ago that I'd be sitting here saying I'd miss you ... I will. Anyway ... Nicole - Just don't let Sami hear you say that. Rafe - I don't think there's much danger of that. And for the record, everything she said about you, everything else for that matter is wrong so ... Nicole - I ran into EJ and he told me they were back together. What's that about? I'm so sorry. Rafe - I'm not. After everything she did and said to my sister I don't give a damn about that woman. Nicole laughs. Yeah, we both know that's not true.

Gabi - You really think the paternity test would be dangerous for the baby? Julie - I want you to make sure it's safe before you agree to it. Gabi - I'm going to talk to Cameron about it first. Nick says we might not even have to go through with it. Julie - Be prepared for a fight on that one. I know Sami ... Sami and I have a few traits of character in common ... she's not going to back down. Gabi - It just gets me so mad. Will, Nick and I had everything worked out. It's like she wants us to be enemies or something. Julie - You have Nick and your brother and a whole lot of Hortons to support you. Just try and concentrate on taking care of yourself and the baby. Gabi will. Julie gives her a hug. Everything's going to be just fine. After Gabi goes back to work Julie mutters - And I'm going to make sure it is, Sami!

Chloe - I just wanted to clear up any confusion from this afternoon. Jen - You mean confusion about misleading me purposedly. Chloe - It wasn't on purpose. Jen - I think every move that you've made since coming back to Salem has been on purpose. I think you found great delight in telling me you were moving into Daniel's apt but it slipped your mind to tell me that he wouldn't be staying there with you. Chloe - Wow. I guess I didn't realise just how insecure you really are. Chloe drops her packages and some 'apparell' slips out. Jen can see she's been shopping. I'm not insecure and I'm not stupid. I know exactly what you want and you're not going to get it.

Segment 3: Rafe - Now look, I could not care less that Sami is with EJ. They deserve each other. Nicole - So your little bender the other night had nothing to do at all with Sami. Rafe - Nope. Nicole - Liar, liar, liar. Okay. Rafe stands up - Don't leave town without calling me first. Nicole wouldn't dream of it. They hug. Rafe - Are you sure you want to go? Nicole - I think I have to. Bye.

As Eric is stuffing the money from the safe into a bag he tells the guy he really doesn't have to do this. Guy - How about you take a vow of silence. Eric - I can help you. God can help you. Guy - I'm pretty sure God forsake me a while ago. Eric - Maybe it was the other way around. Guy - Either way, I'm pretty sure He owes me this one time payoff. Eric - We both know this is not a one time thing. You have a disease. It's called an addiction and the thing that sucks about this is that these things get worse and worse if you don't get help. Guy - Did you ever hear the one about waiting in silence? He pushes the gun into Eric's chest. Shut up. Quit stalling or things really are going to get worse.

Abby comes into the pub and asks Gabi if she's seen Cam. Gabi - He was just here. He probably went back to work. What's wrong? Abby - I don't know. Maybe nothing. Maybe everything.

Will - Wow! I have to say that I'm so surprised that you are trying to take over my life. Sami claims she isn't. Will - So when the baby's born do you want to name her, pick out clothes for her, you want to chose a school for her, you want to arrange a marriage for her. Sami - Stop exaggerating. Will - Listen to me. I'm saying that I'm handling this very well. Nick and Gabi are going to be part of my child's life and it's best for her if we all get along. Sami - I'm just trying to look out for you. Will - I know and I'm trying to look out for my kid so we're just going to make sure this test is safe before we go ahead with it. Sami - It is safe. I would never ... Will - That's not your call. We're going to talk to a legitimate doctor before we make that decision. Sami - Okay, then go do it. Go talk to any doctor. They'll tell you it's just a simple blood test. They take the mother's blood and they can get the baby's DNA from it. Will - Thank you for prepping for this debate but it's really not your decision to make. Julie pipes up from the doorway. Will, your mother doesn't really understand that concept. Sami dear, you and I need to have a little talk.

Chloe - What I want? What are you talking about? Jen - I'm talking about a very desperate and needy woman who is using desperate measures to get Daniel back in her life. Chloe - Why do you keep making these baseless accusations. Jen - Because you keep doing these underhanded things and you are so exceedingly transparent. Chloe - Wow. All I've done is brought Daniel his son; the child he and I conceived when we were deeply in love. I'm sorry if this is difficult for you to hear. Jen - It's not difficult for me to hear because I know exactly what you're doing but the one thing you don't know about yourself is that you don't catch subtleties hence my idea to be really direct with you and try and penetrate this delusional fog that you are living in. Chloe - Wow, you are really starting to sound paranoid. I understand you've been going through some difficult times ... Jen - I have been but those difficult times have made me stronger not just for myself but for my children so I am not paranoid. I am self-protective. Chloe - I admire your strength and devotion to your children. Jen - And I admire the mom that you are because I look at your son and he's so happy. He's a really well-adjusted child. Chloe - Yes he is. Jen - But I don't admire your effort in trying to get this man back in your life that doesn't want anything to do with you. Chloe - I am not doing that. You just got through saying we have to be strong for our children so why can't you grasp the idea that everything I'm doing is for my son. I'm simply trying to give my little boy as much time with his father as possible. Doesn't he deserve that? Doesn't any child?

Eric closes the money bag. I pray for you. The guy grabs it. Nicole walks in - Eric I have to tell you ... they guy grabs Nicole and holds the gun to her head. Eric - Do not hurt her.

Segment 4: Gabi - Let me get this straight. In high school you took a pledge to not have sex until you were married. Did you have to join that club, could you just not have had sex? Abby - It was a way to stay strong. Gabi - Unless things have changed since the last time we spoke you still meet the eligibility requirements, right? Abby - Yes, I'm still a virgin and now Cameron knows about it. Gabi - You can talk to him. Maybe he's going to admire you for it. Abby - Maybe or maybe he'll think I'm a complete freak of nature.

Sami - Julie, this isn't a very good time for me actually. Julie - Well it's important and it won't take long. Will - I will leave you two alone. Sami - No you won't. We're not done talking. Julie - Actually I would prefer that you stay because this concerns you. Sami, I understand your paternal instinct to protect your son but in this instance you really need to back off. Sami - I don't know what you're talking about. Julie - Just what you and Will were talking about, a paternity test ... totally unnecessary and possibly dangerous. Sami - Oh I see, Gabi sent you here.

Dan joins Maggie in the living room of the mansion. He has put Parker down for a nap. Maggie has to tell him something. The demands that Chloe made to Victor and me to make green changes in the house ... we were actually doing them. We've cleaned the air ducts and we're changing our drycleaners. Dan - So something positive came out of that after all. Maggie - What I really wanted to talk to you about ... I'm pretty convinced that Chloe deliberately pushed Victor's buttons in order to get him to throw her out of this house. She used his temper to get closer to you. Dan - You know what, you and Jennifer need to trust me because I love Jennifer and there's nothing Chloe does that will change that. Maggie - You're right we should trust you. So if you really love Jennifer why are you so angry with her. After everything she's been through with Chloe and Nicole, so she slipped up. Maybe she had a gut load of Chloe's games and she made a mistake. Dan - It would have been nice if she had apologised, admitted that she was wrong. Maggie - She did. Didn't you get her message.

Jen - So this is just about Parker. It has nothing to do with wanting Daniel back in your life. Chloe - I want what's best for my son. Jen doesn't believe her. Chloe lets her know something she learned in high school - You can be funny and smart but you'll get nowhere in life if you don't have the charisma to back it up. Just saying, some people have it, were born with it and others, not so much. Jen - What weren't you born with Chloe? Sensitivity, a kind heart, character? Chloe - I'm not going to stand here and be insulted by you. Jen - Oh but it's okay for you to insult me by telling me I have no charisma which is a code name for dull and boring. Chloe - I wasn't talking about you specifically. I was making a general statement. Jen - I think you believe Daniel will chose you over me, don't you?

Segment 5: Jen - I guess you're not going to answer me. There's no need to respond. That grin on your face speaks volumes. Chloe - You really are paranoid. Jen - No I'm not. I just wish Daniel could see you for who you really are. Chloe - Oh yeah, and does he see you for who you really are. I know everyone in Salem thinks you're sweet and adorable. Jen - And you think I'm an ice princess because I can see through you. Anyone can see through you, I'm not in the minority. I think that you are a manipulator and contrary to what you might think, Daniel is getting wise to your ways. Chloe - He can wise up til the cows come home but the fact remains I am the mother of his child so that bond will keep him from ever pushing me too far away. Ever. And one more thing, this is not a war of words, it's a different field of battle. And for the record, Daniel likes it when I'm wearing one of these - she holds up her bag, or nothing at all. After she leaves Jen mutters - You're a pathetic woman.

Dan - Oh come on, you're kidding me. Maggie - She left you a note at the hospital saying she was sorry. Dan never got it. Maggie - I didn't think you had. You wouldn't have just ignored it. That's why I told Jen to go and talk to you in person. Dan - Son of a ... She went to my apt to apologise and Chloe was there and told Jen that she had moved in. Maggie - What a lovely way to get that news. Dan - This is all screwed up. I went to her house to explain to her, to tell her that I'm sorry and neither of us got a chance to apologise. We got into this knock down, drag out fight ... Dan gets a text from Jen. She wants to see me. Maggie - This time try not to screw it up.

Julie - Sami, you know that I don't take orders from anyone. Sami - Right, but Gabi didn't send you here to plead her case. Julie - Yes, I'm here to plead her case. She did not send me. She doesn't even know I'm here. Sami - She just told you about the paternity test ... she didn't expect you to do anything about it? She manipulated you. She's good at that. Will - God, Mom, you're going to sit there and accuse Gabi of being manipulative. Sami - Could you please just ... Will - Are you going to tell me to butt out because aren't we actually talking about my life here? Julie - That's exactly right. I think Will and Gabi and Nick are handling a difficult situation beautifully. I just don't want to see your mother get in the middle of it and stir things up. Will - My mother stir things up? Sami - Let me ask you something Julie. Why are you on Nick's side? Will is your family too. Julie - I'm not on anybody's side Sami. I'm trying to stop you from making the situation worse. Will - Well good luck with that. Sami - So you agree with her Will. Will - Yeah, I do. I know you always want to do something more but seriously can you just not ... don't do anything this time please. Sami - Okay fine. I can't make any promises but I will try to back off. Julie - I thank you too. I think everything is going to be just fine. Will, I'm glad you were here. I'm very proud of you. She leaves. Will - Mom, I'm sorry if I hurt your feelings. Sami - Oh you know, you dish it out, you've got to be prepared to take it. There are some other things I'd like to talk to you about. Do you want to stay? I bet you're hungry. There's great snacks in the kitchen. Can you grab me a protein bar while you're there. Will leaves. Sami picks up the phone and tells the secretary she's going out for a bit. Hold all my calls.

Eric tells the guy to just let her go and walk away. Guy - Not without her jewelry. Nicole - No! Eric - Just do what he says. Guy - Lady, you're not in a position to say no to me. Just put it on the desk. Nicole does as he says. Guy - The necklace too. Nicole - It was my mother's. It's not even worth that much. Please don't. Guy - Give it to me otherwise you die!

Segment 6: Chloe lets Ann into Dan's apt. Ann makes reference to Chloe downsizing from a mansion with servants to cozy. Chloe wanted cozy. Just mommy, daddy and baby. Ann - Has something gone horribly wrong? Chloe - Yeah, Daniel moved into a hotel. Ann - What a surprise. Another one of your schemes didn't go the way you wanted it to. Chloe - Just leave, I need a friend right now, not a critic. Ann - There's more isn't there. Chloe - I kind of blew up at Jennifer. I lost control and I think I overplayed my hand.

Dan is at Jen's. I don't like the way we fought before. I hated it. One of the things I regret most was just me being such a ... let's be kind ... jerk. Jen - As I recall, I kind of gave as good as I got. Dan - Yeah. Maggie also shared something else with me. She said that you left a message at the hospital for me and then you figured out that I didn't get it which is why you went to my apt. That's where you ran into Chloe. I guess I should have talked to you about her moving in before ... I tried to and you were going to apologise and I was going to apologise and then I got so screwed up ... you and Abigail, I was just so mad at you because you were right and guys we hate that. I'm sorry. Jen - You talked a long time. Dan - I'll keep talking because I want to get this back to the way it was. Jen - You know what I could be the kind of woman that lets you stretch this out but I want to get back to where we were. Dan - I'm so glad to hear you say that. Jen - I just want you to know that I'm sorry that I lied, so sorry. But I also have to tell that I've had a gut load of Chloe playing me. Dan - Maggie told me the same thing. Jen - I am sorry that I jumped all over you. Dan is so glad they had this chance to talk. The only reason he didn't tell her about Chloe moving in is because he didn't want to tell her over the phone; he wanted to do it in person. Jen doesn't want to talk about this anymore. Neither does he. Jen - I think we should just kiss and make up. Dan thinks that is a great idea.

Sami stomps up to Gabi in the pub. I'm interested to know why you decided to use Will's own family against him. Gabi - What? Sami - You sent Julie to do your dirty work for you. Will rushes in - Oh God. I knew it. You realise just 7 mins ago you told me you were going to leave Gabi alone and you were going to back off. Sami - And I will. I will back off. I just want to ask her a simple question. I want to know why she hasn't had the paternity test. Gabi - I don't want to do anything that could possibly hurt the baby. Will - That's what I told you and I back her up 100%. Sami - It won't hurt the baby. Gabi - That's not what Julie said. Sami - You listened to Julie? She hasn't had a paternity test since Nixon was president. Go to a doctor. Ask a professional. Let's go to the hospital right now, we can find out, shall we. Rafe storms up - Really! What the hell do you think you're doing?

Eric tells Nicole to give him the necklace. Nicole - No. It's the only thing I have left of my mother and I'm not going to give it to this crazy hophead. The guy snaps - Give me the necklace. As he tries to rip it off her neck, Nicole stomps on his foot with her heels causing him to loosen his hold - Eric tackles the guy and sends him flying. As Eric tends to Nicole the guy knocks Eric out using the wooden cross.

Segment 7: Abe with Theo tells Cameron that it makes Lexie very happy that he and Theo are getting to know each other. Cam - That's one of the reasons I'm glad I stayed in Salem. Abe - Good. So we'll see you Tuesday? Cam - Yeah. They leave. Abby comes up to Cam. Do you have time to talk?

Chloe - This isn't really about Daniel, it's about Parker. I grew up bouncing from one foster home to another and I'm determined that Parker is going to have a stable, loving home with both of his parents. I think I may have pushed it too hard this time. Now that Jennifer knows that I'm after Daniel who knows what she'll do to fight back. Ann - She'll do the obvious. She'll turn him against you.

Dan thinks they need another little getaway. Third time's the charm. Jen - Or 3 strikes and you're out. I just think there's more things we need to talk about, specifically Chloe. Dan - I know she hasn't been making this easy for you. If there's anything I can do ... Jen - There is. I think you need to make it clear to her that you've moved on and there's no chance that the 2 of you are getting back together. Dan - I'm not sure I can be clearer than I've already been. Jen - It's not sinking in because she wouldn't be buying lingerie if she was ready to throw in the towel. I'm just telling you she's not going to give up and I just think there's only one thing you can do. I know you're not going to like it, I don't like it. Dan - What are you talking about? Jen - I've given this a lot of thought and I think that you just need to not have any contact with her. I know you share custody of Parker, I know you have to do that. But I think you can tell her that you can't see her or hear from her at all.

Rafe - You're going to back off and you're going to back off now. Sami - No, she is stalling about getting that paternity test and I'm not going to sit around and do nothing about it. Rafe - That is not your call. Sami - Actually it is because if she is stalling that is proof that she and Nick are trying to pull something on Will. Gabi - No! That's not true. I'm trying to do what is best for the baby. Rafe - Do you see this? That is not backing off and that is what's going to get you a restraining order. Do you understand? Will - Mom, please, please go back to the office. Sami - I am not doing anything wrong here. She is the one who is lying and manipulating ... Rafe - One more word out of you and I am calling a lawyer. Sami starts screeching. Will covers his eyes and shakes his head. Gabi pleads with them to stop. All of a sudden she grabs her stomach - OMG! OMG, the baby. Sami rolls her eyes.

The gunman takes off. Nicole kneels over Eric - Are you okay? She pulls her hand away from his hand and sees blood on it. Eric, say something. She cries. Eric - You can't die on me. you can't. Eric, I love you.


Thursday Feb 21

Segment 1: Cam tells Abby he has time to talk. Abby talked to Courtney ... Cam - Right, she gave me the cobbler you dropped by. Thank you. That was sweet of you. Abby - She also said that you asked about the Golden Circle club. Cam hopes that's okay. You were mysterious and I was curious. Abby - So now you know.

Maggie opens the door of the mansion to Chloe who thanks her for watching Parker. Maggie will go get him. Chloe was wondering if she talked to Daniel in the last hour or so. Maggie - Why? What exactly do you want to know?

Dan - You want me to cut off all contact with Chloe. Jen - You would still share custody of Parker of course but I just think that you shouldn't see her or talk to her; that you shouldn't have any contact at all. Dan - You can not be serious. Jen - I know that it sounds like a lot and it sounds extreme. But if you and I are going to be together I really think it's the only way.

Nicole is crying over Eric when he comes to. Nicole looks up - Thank you God. Thank you.

Rafe helps Gabi to a chair. Sami asks her if she's okay. Gabi holds up her hand - Get her away from me. I don't want to talk to her. Will - Mom, could you please wait outside. Sami - I'm just trying to help. Rafe - I think she's had enough of your kind of help. Now just get the hell out of here. At Rafe's encouragement Gabi is taking nice, deep breaths. Will is going to call the hospital and tell them we're on our way. Gabi - No, don't. The pain is going away. I think I'm okay now. Rafe - Are you sure? I think we should get an ambulance. Gabi - No, the doctor said that I would have occasional pain. It's going away. I'm fine. Nick comes in - What's going on? Gabi - It's okay Nick. I'm fine. I got this pain and I was really scared but I'm okay now. Gabi asks Will if he can get her some water. Thank you. Sami - Maybe you should lie down and get some rest. Rafe - What are you still doing here? Sami - Making sure my granddaughter is alright. Rafe suggests that they take a little walk.

Segment 2: Nick is glad she feels better but he still thinks they should take her to the hospital to be sure. Will agrees. Gabi smiles - The baby just kicked. See, she's fine. She probably just reacted to how upset I was. Nick - Why were you upset? Will - Just my mom was kind of badgering her a little bit ... Nick gets up - I'll be right back. Sami is arguing with Rafe - If Gabi would have the paternity test ... Nick walks up. Sami, I need you to leave right now.

Cam and Abby go into the lounge to talk. Abby - So about the club ... Cam - You don't have to talk about it. Abby doesn't mind. It was a long time ago. I was young, impressionable so I was in the abstintence club. You probably think this is hysterical. Cam - No I don't at all. And now that I know, everything kind of makes sense.

Chloe - So Jennifer and I got in a little argument this afternoon and I'm just sick about it and I was wondering if Daniel knew. Maggie - You're wondering if Daniel is mad at you? Sounds like he should be. Chloe - I don't understand. Maggie - I don't know what the fight was about. I don't think Daniel was too thrilled with you for letting Jennifer know that you were staying in his apt and omitting the somewhat pertinent fact that he was moving into a motel. Chloe - I didn't mean to upset her. Maggie - Like you didn't mean to upset Victor when he kicked you out of here so you could end up on Daniel's doorstep with his son in your arms like something out of a Greek tragedy. Too bad it wasn't raining than you could have really looked pathetic. Chloe doesn't get this. We used to get along. We used to be friends. Maggie - Newsflash: I'm not friends with someone who manipulates my son so maybe you want to write this down ... he's with Jennifer now. He's over you.

Dan gets that she's upset but he wants her to think about what she's saying. How could I share custody with Parker and not have any contact with Chloe. Jen - You're going to have a nanny so you'll have different jobs, different residences so maybe the Nanny could act as an intermediary and Victor and Maggie could help mediate ... Dan - Yeah Chloe's going to love being mediated by my mother and a man who loathes her. Think about this. How would you feel if I told you couldn't have any contact with Jack. We are talking about the mother of my son. I know she is way, way out of line here but I think this is just a huge overreaction. Jen - I understand why you think that but you are wrong.

Nicole is on the phone with the police. And if you catch that little creep, this is the time when police brutality is absolutely appropriate. She asks Eric if it's still bleeding. No, it's all over. It's just a cut. Nicole doesn't care, she's calling an ambulance. Eric - What about you? Nicole - I wasn't the one clocked over the head with a crucifix. Eric - I guess my mom was right; I am hard headed. Nicole - This isn't a joke. You can't pretend this didn't happen. You could have been killed. He hugs her. It's okay. It's all over. Nicole cries - I couldn't wake you up. I was so scared. He knows. I heard. Nicole - You did? What exactly did you hear?

Sami - You are standing here in my Grandmother's pub asking me to leave. Nick - Yeah, leave and stay away from Gabi. Sami - No. As long as she refuses to take that paternity test I will be on Gabi like white on rice. Rafe - Do you hear yourself at all? Does it even compute to you that everyone in this room thinks you are dead wrong including your own son. Sami - I don't care what anyone else thinks. I'm not going to let some loser ex-con keep my son away from his daughter. Nick - You know what Sami, we will discuss this, I promise you but not here and not now. What's important right now is making sure Gabi's okay and if you ever want to see your granddaughter again, you'll leave. Sami - Ease off the threats and I will hold you to that promise. Nick - Okay. Just as Nick gets back to Gabi's table she calls out - Oh God, it's happening again. Rafe is on the phone ... Will is going to call the hospital too, Sami watches - OMG.

Segment 3: Eric heard her call his name and he could tell by the sound of her voice how worried she was about him. Roman comes in - Eric, are you okay? Eric - I'm fine. Nicole - No he's not. He was hit over the head with a cross. Roman takes a look at the wound. Nicole - He was unconscious for a really long time. Eric - But then I woke up and the bleeding stopped. You think God would let a priest get seriously hurt with a cross; that would be horrible PR. Nicole - He keeps joking about it. A uniformed officer asks her if she's okay. She's fine. The jerk tried to steal my necklace. He came after me but Eric stopped him. He saved my life.

Abby isn't sure she understands what he means. He's talking about before. When they broke up he kind of thought it was about her losing her father and that you were having a hard time dealing with it. Abby - I was. Cam - I knew you were but that wasn't the whole reason, was it? If we're going to try this again, it's imperative that we're honest with each other. If you don't want to talk about it here, I understand. I don't want to embarass you. I do want you to know that ... Abby - Yes, you're right. I'm a virgin. Nurse Maxine clears her throat - Dr. Davis, we have an emergency coming in. We need you right away. Cam is sorry. I'll talk to you later. After he leaves Abby mutters - Oh my God!

Chloe - I guess it was stupid of me to try and talk to you about it. Of course you're going to take Jennifer's side. You think she's a saint even though her lie about the club almost stopped Daniel from being with his son when he needed him the most. Maggie - The lie wasn't exactly unprovoked. Chloe - You can justify what she did. I don't think she's exactly the best influence on my son. Maggie - You're right. It's stupid of you to talk to me about this.

Dan - Did she threaten you or something? Jen - No, she just keeps doing the same things she did before. She keeps talking about your bond with Parker, she's giving me details I don't really want to hear about. She's not threatening me but it's really tiring and she brought up something else. I was just asking her why she was spending so much energy trying to get back this man that doesn't want her and she got so defensive. So whatever it you're saying to her, it's not penetrating. You move out of your apt and she still believes that you are going to get back together. You talk to her on the phone about who is going to pick Parker up and she believes that you still love her. So dealing with her right now is like sitting down and having drinks with an alcoholic because you stop but she doesn't stop. Dan is sorry for what she's putting you through but I promise you, she is not going to get to me and eventually that will sink in. You need to trust me. Jen - I do, I trust you. I'm not worried about the two of you getting back together but I'm scared that she's not going to give up. So if you don't set boundaries she is just going to keep chipping away at what we have until we have nothing left. And I can't do that. I will not go through that again.

Gabi is wheeled off the elevator in a wheelchair. She's in obvious pain. All three guys try to follow her into the exam room but Cam tells them to wait out here. I'll come out as soon as I know what's going on. So what happened? Rafe - She got a pain in her stomach. It seemed to go away but it came back. She's been in pain ever since. Cam - What was she doing? Did she physically strain herself? Did she fall? Will - No, no, but she was having an argument with my mother - just then Sami shows up. Nick - Please do not let anything happen to her or the baby. Cam - You got her here fast, that's good. We'll do everything that we can. He goes to tend to Gabi. Rafe walks up to Sami - Why? Stay out of the way. Will rushes up to her. What the hell are you doing here? Sami - You have to believe me; you have to know that I would never do anything to hurt your child. Will - No, I don't know that.

Segment 4: Roman cleans the wound. Eric - That hurts. Roman - Offer your pain up to God. Nicole - This isn't funny you two. Eric - We're Irish and male. You think there's a chance of us playing it straight? Roman asks if they can give him a description of the guy. Could you pick him out of a lineup. Nicole - Yeah, and I look forward to doing so. Eric - She's not a turn the other cheek kind of person. Roman - Looks like most of the money is still here so let's stop him before he tries again. It could take some time though. Eric - Time isn't an issue, right Nicole? Nicole recalls telling Rafe she's leaving Salem.

Abby lets herself into the mansion and walks into the living room. She asks Chloe if her Aunt Maggie is around. Chloe - Yeah, she's upstairs with Parker. She's getting him ready to come home. Abby - I thought you were living here. Chloe - I guess your Mom didn't tell you. Parker and I moved into Daniel's apt.

Dan - I hear what you're saying so I will tell her in no uncertain terms to stop harassing you. Jen - So you didn't get my whole point about alcholics. Maybe you should ask Maggie and Brady the success rate of making an addict stop. Dan - This is not an addict. Jen - An addict has to want to stop and Chloe doesn't want to stop, she is having the time of her life. Dan - I will keep her away from you but I can't not deal with her. That's not good for my son. And I want you to think about this, what about Abigail and JJ? How would feel if you missed out on the first 2 years of their lives? Because what I'm trying to do right now is make a smooth transition for Parker to go from Philip's life to my life and I think that he has to have 2 parents that are getting along. He has to see that. Jen - I understand how hard this is for you and I'd agree with you 100% if we weren't talking about Chloe. Do you think she is not using Parker? He doesn't realise it now but he will. He will grow up and look back on his childhood thinking that you were something to hold on to; that she was using him to hold on to you. And that is going to happen if you don't stop this right now. Dan - I'm done. I can't talk about this. We'll talk about this tomorrow morning. Jen - I'm not thinking about myself ... you really need to hear ... Dan - You really need to stop. I know what you want but I'm not going to give it to you, not right now.

Nick paces - I should have been there. I promised I'd protect her and the baby. Rafe - You can't be there 24/7. You did everything you could have done. Nick recalls listening to Will and Lucas's confession about the coverup. Nick - You're wrong. I could have done something. I should have shut all of this down right away. Rafe - What's that supposed to mean? Nick - Nothing. I was talking about Sami. I should have made it really clear from the beginning that she had to stay away from Gabi. Rafe - Yeah, I should have helped you on that one.

Sami and Will are in the lounge. Sami - I can't believe you said that. Will - Listen, I don't think that you would intentionally hurt this baby but you do not stop and think. You just charge ahead. I mean this afternoon you looked me in the eye and you lied to me. You sent me on this stupid errand so you could drive as fast as you can to yell at a scared, pregnant girl. I swear to God Mom, if anything happens to this baby because of this, I will never forgive you. Sami - I'm sorry that I lied to you and I will never forgive myself if something happens. I feel terrible about it. Will - Well you should. Sami - If I had known I would never have come down there to confront Gabi. I would never do anything to hurt the baby. Will - Yes I know Mom but the problem is you just push and push to get what you want and other people's feelings do not matter to you. Sami - Your feelings matter. You matter. I'm doing this for you. Will - There's no reason to Mom. I had everything worked out and now who knows what is going to happen! What if something happens to this baby! Sami - It's not going to happen. I promise you it's not. She hugs him. Your little girl is going to be okay, I promise.

Cameron, Maxine and Kayla are in with Gabi. Maxine tells her to keep breathing nice and steady. Gabi asks if her baby is okay. Please tell me there's nothing wrong with my baby.

Segment 5: Nicole - No time is not an issue. I'll do whatever it takes to put this guy away. Eric - Son of a gun. I'm supposed to stop by the hospital and see one of our parishioners. He tries to stand up and almost passes out - Roman catches him. Sit down and stay there. Nicole - You're not going anywhere. You're in no condition to drive. Eric - I promised her I'd stop by. Nicole - Okay, I will drive you but you are going to see a doctor first. Eric agrees.

Abby - You're living with Daniel and my mom's okay with that. Chloe - It doesn't really matter if she's okay with it because it's his home and if he wants us there then she doesn't really have a say in it. Abby - Unbelievable. She leaves. Chloe smiles. Maggie - Was that Abigail I heard? Chloe - Yeah. Maggie - She didn't take the baking pans I packed for her. Chloe - Maybe she had something else on her mind.

Jen - I'm sorry if you feel like I'm forcing you to make a decision but I just think it's the only way for this to work out for us. Dan - Yeah, I'll think about what you said and we'll talk tomorrow. Jen - Okay. He kisses her cheek. We'll talk in the morning. Jen - I love you. Dan - I love you too. He leaves. He almost goes back inside but changes his mind.

Kayla tells Gabi her baby's heartbeat is strong and steady. Gabi - Thank God. Kayla - Are you still in pain? Gabi - No. I was so scared, I didn't even notice. Kayla - Of course you were scared. Gabi - So is my baby alright? Cam - Everything looks good at the moment. Gabi - What caused it? Kayla - We're not sure but my guess is you're dehydrated which is why we have you on these IV fluids. Gabi - Dehydrated? Because I didn't drink enough water, this is my fault. Kayla - Listen to me. You did everything right. You want to do what's best for your baby, just stay calm and rest. We're going to do a few more tests and figure out what happened to you. Gabi - Can Nick come in? Cam - If you can promise to stay calm. Gabi will. Kayla - And the pain is completely gone, right? Gabi - Yeah, my back hurts a little bit but it's been like that for a couple of days. Kayla - I don't want to give you any medication at this point. I think the IV fluids will help you out. We'll be right back.

Cam and Kayla come out of Gabi's room and Kayla tells Rafe, Will and Nick that Gabi's resting and the baby seems fine. Cam tells Nick that Gabi wants to see him. Keep it very low key and don't stay too long. Rafe asks if Gabi has to stay here. Kayla would like to keep her under observation. Rafe - What aren't you telling us? Kayla - We are just trying to pin down what happened. I told her and I do believe that she is dehydrated so we have her on IV drip. I just don't want to release her until I know for sure it's not a prelude to premature labour. Sami is listening to all this. Nick - What? Cam - We have medication we can give her to stop labour in most cases. Nick - But the baby, she won't make it. Cam - This is just precautionary. We don't think it's going to happen. Kayla - We just want to be sure so don't say anything to scare her. Nick - Of course. Rafe to Will - Sounds like everything's going to be okay. Will - Yeah for now.

Segment 6: Nick - So the doctors said everything looked good. I'm so sorry. This is all my fault. Gabi - No, none of this is your fault. Nick - I just want you to know that from now on I'm going to protect you and our baby no matter what. Get some sleep, I'll be right outside if you need me. Gabi - I'm so tired. Nick comes out of the room and sees Will and Sami together.

Abby comes home. Mom, you didn't tell me that bitch moved in with Daniel. No wonder you were so upset. Jen - It's not what it looks like. Abby keeps ranting. Jen tells her that Daniel checked into a hotel. Chloe has a tendency to leave that part out of the story. She's unbelievable. Abby - OMG, the games that that woman plays. I don't know how you deal with it. Jen - Hopefully I won't have to deal with it much longer.

Dan is in the square. Chloe calls. She's just about to put Parker to bed, does he want to say goodnight. He does. Chloe puts him on the phone and tells Parker to say Daddy, I miss you. Dan misses him too. Chloe - Why don't you come over and read Parker a story and tuck him into bed.

Will tells Sami that Cameron and Kayla are being cautious but they think Gabi and the baby are going to be okay. Sami - Thank God. She's been texting EJ. He's in the middle of a meeting or else he'd be here. He wants you to know he's thinking about you and the baby, sending you the best. Will - So you can go now. Sami - Is there anything else I can do for you? Will - Just leave Gabi alone; no more talks about paternity tests. Sami - No, of course not, not tonight. Will - I'm not kidding. If you don't back off, I'm not going to deal with you. Sami - I understand. Sami sees Rafe. I'm glad that Gabi is doing better and I'm sorry that I upset her. Rafe - Well, it's not all your fault. I shouldn't have blown up at you in front of her. But you need to understand ... Sami - I do. I've talked to Will and they're handling it pretty well themselves. I should stay out of it. I learned my lesson. Rafe - Good. That's great. Now that we know that Gabi and the baby are doing okay maybe you should just go on home. Will - He is right about that, maybe you should just leave. Sami doesn't want to leave him here alone. Will - I'm not alone, I've got Maxine. I'll be fine, I promise. And if anything changes, I'll call you. Sami - You promise. He does. Goodbye. Sami talks to herself. I'll go. I just have to apologise to Gabi first. She makes sure the guys are watching her and then she sneaks in to Gabi's room using the side door. Gabi is asleep. Sami sits down next to her bed. She strokes Gabi's hair. Gabi wakes up.

Segment 7: Roman is with Nicole. I can't believe I'm saying this but I'm really glad you were here tonight. Eric - Me too. Nicole's like my very own guardian angel.

Jen tells Abby that she talked to Dan about Chloe. I guess I drew a line in the sand when it comes to her and now it's up to Daniel whether he's going to let her cross it or not.

Dan tells Chloe he'll see Parker tomorrow when he comes over for the nanny's interviews. Dan will come early. They need to talk about what they want the nanny to do. There may be a few things I want to add to what we already agreed upon. Chloe - What do you mean by that? Dan - I'll fill you in tomorrow. Chloe talks to Parker and wonders what Jennifer told him. I promise you honey, mommy's going to find a way so you never have to see that horrible woman ever again.

Gabi sits up - What are you doing here? Sami - I came to apologise. I'm sorry. I really am sorry that I upset you. Gabi - You were yelling at me. I don't know what I ever did to make you hate me so much. Sami - I don't hate you. I wish you and Will had been honest with me about the baby sooner but that's in the past. Gabi starts getting pains again. Sami jumps up - I'm going to get the doctor. Sami rushes out to the nurses station yelling that they need to get the doctor for Gabi. Will - What happened? Sami - I don't know. We were talking and then all of a sudden she doubled over - she was cramping or something. Rafe - What did you say to her? Sami - I was apolgising. I said I was sorry. I just wanted to talk to her. Kayla and Cam rush into Gabi's room. Rafe to Sami - Why are you even here? Maxine - Doctors, she's gone into labour. Everyone rushes to the door. Nick - It's too soon. She won't make it. The baby won't make it.


Friday Feb 22

Segment 1: Brady and Kristen are naked in bed. Brady has a big surprise for her. She tells him she needs sleep. Brady isn't talking about that. He hands her brochures of places they could live together. Kristen found a place with tons of servants, lots of square footage, lots of privacy. Brady - It sounds like a mansion. Kristen - It is. It's my father's.

Kate is having coffee at Common Grounds. She smiles as she recalls sharing Rafe's bed. Sonny walks up - By the look on your face that must be one fine cup of coffee. Kate never thought she'd like decaf. She always thought it was weak and boring. Then she tried this new kind and it is amazing how bold and strong it is and afterwards I sleep like a baby. Sonny arches his brows - Okay. Let me know when you need a refill. Kate - I most definitely will. Sonny, have you seen my grandson lately. Sonny has. We're still friends. Kate - Just friends. Sonny - Yup. Kate thinks that's too bad. I think you were really, really good together. Sonny - We were for a little while. Lucas comes in. Good to see you Sonny. Lucas joins his mom. So why am I in a coffeehouse in the middle of the night? Kate - You're here because I'm worried about Will and the baby. Lucas - Why? Kate - You're not worried? Lucas recalls talking to Will about their secret being out and someone wanting them to pay. He thought everything was fine. Kate - So you haven't heard that Sami is demanding a paternity test I assume. Lucas - Why would she do that? Will hasn't denied that he's the father. Is Gabi saying the baby isn't his? Kate - No, Sami's just causing trouble. Surprise, surprise. Lucas - I tried to tell her to be nice to Rafe and Gabi but she wouldn't listen. Kate - Obviously you have just as much influence over her as you ever have. Lucas - Thank you for that. I appreciate it. Kate - Okay. I'm going to forgive you from making me a great-grandmother at my tender age but in return for that you need to do something for me. You need to make sure and stop Sami before she screws this entire thing up.

The guys are all outside Gabi's door waiting. A nurse comes out and they hear Gabi cry out and go rushing inside. Maxie pushes them out. Nick asks her what she's doing. Maxine - Keeping you from getting in the doctor's way. Nick - What am I supposed to do? I'm just supposed to stand around out here! Maxine - You might try saying a prayer. Nick is going to after Sami but Rafe steps in front of him. I know how you feel but this isn't the time or the place. Nick glares at Sami - What the hell did you say to her? What did you do to her? Sami - I was just trying to make things better. Nick - Better! She's in labour for God's sake. Sami - All I did was apologise. Will - Why were you there Mom? We were all supposed to stay out of her room. Sami - They let Nick in. I thought it would be okay. Nick - But you didn't ask if it would be okay, did you? You snuck in there like you always do because you knew what you were doing was wrong. Sami - I was just talking to her. It was going fine and then all of a sudden she started having contractions again. I swear it's not my fault. Rafe - It's never your fault, is it? EJ shows up and asks Sami what's wrong - is it the baby? She nods yes. Rafe - Who invited him? Sami - I did. Sami is telling EJ that Gabi is having contractions again and they're worried that if they can't stop them ... Nick - Because of you Sami. Are you happy now? Rafe - Would you just get her out of here! Sami - No I want to stay. I want to be with Will. Will - I don't care. I want you gone. I want you to leave. I want you to leave NOW! Sami - I just want to make sure that Gabi is alright. I just need to stay close by. Will - I don't care. I ... do ... not ... care! Leave! EJ takes her away. Gabi asks them what's happening - Is the baby coming? Maxine tells her to calm down. You're in great hands. Kayla - You're not dilating and your water has not broken; that is a good sign. Cam - But we do have to stop these contractions so we're going to give you something. Gabi - Is that going to hurt the baby? Kayla - No. It's just a drug whose job is to stop your uterus from contracting. Your job is to try and relax.

Segment 2: Brady thinks she's joking. She's serious. OMG, it's not happening. Kristen - I would love to live in one of these apt's with you but I promised my Father when he came back to Salem I would move into the mansion. Brady - Now I'm bunking with Stefano DiMera! Kristen - No, you're bunking with me. Brady - Under the roof of the guy who is devoted to destroying my Dad. Kristen - I'm aware it's going to be awkward. Brady - Awkward doesn't begin to describe what it would be. It would be horrible. Kristen's - It's a big place. Brady - Wyoming wouldn't be big enough for Stefano and me. I love you. I don't have any love for your father. I'm not moving into the mansion.

Sami whines to EJ (they're in the lounge). She admits she let into Gabi at the pub. EJ says that was probably not the wisest thing to do. Sami rants about how they're keeping Will from his own child. Then Rafe showed up and he yelled at em and I yelled at him and the next thing we know Gabi was having contractions. Sami thought Gabi was faking but she wasn't. They took her to the hospital. EJ - And you followed them? Sami wanted to make sure Gabi was alright. She was doing better so I went into her room to talk to her. I wanted to apologise. EJ - So you snuck into her room. Sami says it was going fine and then all of a sudden she started having contractions again. It had to be a coincidence because we weren't fighting. Even if we were fighting since when do pregnant women go into early labour because they're fighting. I have 4 children for God's sake. EJ knows she would never do anything to hurt Gabi or the child. Sami whines - Everyone out there thinks differently including Will. EJ - William is frightened, same as you are. The doctor will take care of the contractions, everyone is going to calm down. This whole thing is going to go back to normal.

Lucas will try and tell Sami to leave Gabi alone. Kate - You have to try hard because this is a very delicate situation. Sami's like a bull in a china shop. Lucas will do his best. You know Sami, she always thinks she's right. Lucas gets a call from Sami. Sami thought he should know that Gabi is in the hospital. Lucas - Why, what's wrong with her? Sami - Gabi's having contractions. Lucas - Is she in labour? Kate - What? OMG! Sami - Yeah, they don't know what's wrong with her, they're trying to figure that out. You should come down here because Will needs someone on his side. Lucas will be right there. Kate asks if Gabi is in labour. Lucas - Sami's not sure. She's having contractions. Kate - It's way too soon for the baby. Sonny is hearing all this. Lucas - I know it is. That's why I've got to get to the hospital right now. Kate is going with him. Sonny asks one of the workers to close up for him; I've got to go.

Rafe goes over to Will and asks him how he's doing. Will looks up - it looks like he's been crying. Bad. Why aren't they telling us anything. Rafe - They're taking care of Gabi. Will - Yeah, I know but don't you think it's taking too long. Rafe - It's driving me nuts too. Will - All my life I told myself I want to be a better parent than my parents but I was ready to sign over my rights and pretend that Nick was the father and not me. So I think this is me being punished. Rafe - No! The universe does not work that way. This is not your fault. Will - I don't know. Rafe - Well I do. This thing that happened, who knows why but it's not your fault. Will - Thank you. Rafe - For what it's worth I think you're going to be a pretty darn good Dad. Will - I just figured I'd think about what Mom would do and do the exact opposite. They smile. Rafe - That's a good plan. Will - I just hope I get the chance. Nick is outside Gabi's door. Come on baby, fight for your family.

Gabi is still in pain. This drug is not working. Why isn't it working! Kayla - It takes some time. You need to calm down. Gabi - How can you I do that? Maxine - Because it's for your baby. Look at me and breathe through the contraction; don't verbalize. Take a deep breath and blow it out ... and another ... that's right. Look at me and do your breathing, that's all you need to be thinking about. The contractions start easing off. Kayla - Good job. Maxine - The same thing happened to me when I got pregnant the first time but I did what the doctor said ... Gabi - Was your baby alright? Maxine - I'd say a first year chemistry major at Salem U is more than alright. That child wants to be a doctor. I'm going to go broke paying for it too. What do you want your little girl to be? Gabi - Whatever she wants. Mostly I want her to be more than her mother ever is. Maxine - Her mom's not so bad. Gabi doubles over in pain. It's happening again. Maxine - Look at me and breathe.

Segment 3: Kristen - You never struck me as the type of person who cares so much about what other people think. Brady - I wouldn't if I was moving into the home of someone mildly evil like Al Capone or Adolf Hitler, but this is your father. Kristen - I didn't want to go here but I will. Your grandfather is hardly citizen of the year. Brady - I agree with you. I love him just like you love your father. The fact is if I move into the DiMera mansion I'm going to lose my grandfather because he's going to die, he's going to have a stroke and die. Kristen - I know for a fact the families have made peace. Brady - You're right. How long do you think that's going to last if I'm shacked up with you in the DiMera mansion. What about Dad and Marlena by the way? Kristen - What about them? Brady - If I move into the mansion with you any chance of a reconciliation with them is over. Kristen - I firmly believe that they're going to come around eventually. They're going to have to. Besides EJ told me that Sami and the kids lived in the mansion for months. Brady - That's because Dad and Marlena were in Europe at the time. They didn't have to see it on a daily basis. I did though. You know what it was? Dysfunctional to say the least and it ended very badly. Kristen - I don't know what to tell you. I would love to live with you but I promised my father when he moved back to Salem I would move in with him. I gave him my word. Brady - Just tell him you changed your mind. Kristen - It hasn't even been a year since he lost Lexie, how could I do that? Brady - You could visit him a lot. Kristen - That's not the same. I'm sorry. I'm moving in with my father. If you want to live with me it's going to have to happen there. Brady - Let me ask you something. Why are you taking such a hard line on this? Why is this so damned important to you.

Rafe stands up when he sees Lucas and Kate arrive. Lucas hugs Will. Kate - How is she? Rafe - We don't know yet. Will - How did you guys find out? Lucas - You mom called and told me. Will - At least she did one thing right. Kate - What does that mean? Will - Nothing. I'm just really glad you guys are here. Lucas - We'll be here as long as you need us. Kate - Do you know anything about Gabi or the baby. Rafe - The doctors are in there now. They're just trying to stop the contractions. Kate - OMG, poor baby. She had to have been so terrified. Rafe - Thank you. I know you're as worried about the baby as we all are. Lucas asks Will if he's okay. Do you need anything? Will sees Sonny.

EJ has called the babysitter and she has agreed to stay all night. Sami wants to go out there and see what's going on. EJ points out that Will will come and tell her. People out there are upset. I think you've been shouted at enough for one day, don't you? Sami - Why are my instincts always so wrong. Lucas comes in as Sami and EJ are kissing. Sami thanks him for coming. Have you talked to Will? Is there any news. Lucas - The doctors are still in with her. Anybody know why this is happening? Sami - It's all my fault. EJ - It isn't. Sami - It is my fault. Me and my big mouth now we might lose our grandchild. Will and Sonny hug. Will can't believe he came over here. Sonny heard from Will's Dad and Kate what was going on. We're still friends, I just had to be here. Unless I'm in the way. I can go. Will - No. I want you to stay. Sonny - I can't imagine how hard this is on you. Will - She was just this idea. She was just this problem and then I saw the sonogram and she was trying to suck her little thumb and I put my hand on Gabi's stomach and I felt her kick and it was like she was saying 'Hey, there you are. I've been waiting for you.' And I was like - That's my kid. I have a daughter. And I started thinking about all the stuff we could do together. I could take her camping in the summer, ice skating in the winter. Sonny - You kind of suck at ice skating. Will - I was going to try and get better. I can't fall if she's holding my hand. I really hope I get to hold her hand. Sonny - You know what I think you should do. You should take some ice skating lessons because little kids like to learn when they're young and the way you skate ... you're going to need a head start. Kate asks Rafe if he's seen Gabi. Rafe - I was with her when it happened. Kate - It had to have been scary. Rafe - The only time I felt more powerless is when my sister Arianna died. Maxine comes out of the room. Nick jumps up - How is she? Will joins him - What's going on? Maxine - They gave her an injection to stop the contractions. Nick - Did it work? Maxine - Not so far. I'm sorry I don't have better news. Inside Gabi's room Cam says that she hasn't had a new contraction for several minutes. Kayla - That's good news. How are you feeling Gabi? Gabi - I just feel tired. She gets another contraction. Please help my baby. She can't come now, she'll die.

Segment 4: EJ thinks Sami is overstating the case. Lucas would like to hear it from her. Sami wants to talk to Lucas alone. EJ leaves. Lucas - How is this your fault? Sami - Because right before Gabi started having contractions I was yelling at her. Lucas - About what? Sami - About the fact that I found out she was delaying taking that paternity test. Lucas - You're kidding me, right? You went after her about that. Sami - I was thinking about Will. Lucas - You weren't thinking about anybody but yourself. You promised me you weren't going to cause any trouble. What happened to that? Sami - I know and I'm sorry. I'm really sorry. Lucas - I know you wouldn't do anything to hurt Will and I know you never wanted this to happen. I'm not stupid ... Sami - Thank you for saying that. I'm so worried about this baby.

Kayla tells Gabi she's doing great. Cam - You've got the breathing thing down. Gabi - I don't want to be good at this. Not now. Can't you do something? Kayla - I'm sorry. We can't give you another injection. We've just got to wait this out. Gabi - Can we say a prayer or something. Maxine - Sure we can. That sounds like a fine idea. They join hands. Maxine says the prayer.

Rafe tells Kate that when they brought Gabi here they told Sami to stay the hell away from her. Kate - And she didn't listen to you? Rafe - No, of course not. She snuck into her room. Kate - She is unbelievable. Rafe - Some time has past and I see that I was part of it too. I gave her hell. Kate - Come on, she had it coming to her. Rafe - Well, I think she may have actually felt a little bad. She said she went in the room to apologise. Kate - That's what she says to you. Who knows what went on in that room. Tell you what after talking to Nick we should have found Sami and locked her in a room until the baby was born. Rafe - That's a little extreme. EJ walks up to Will and asks if there's any news. Will - Maxine said they gave her drugs to stop the contractions but it hasn't worked yet. EJ - I'm sorry. Will - Me too. EJ - Your mother feels terrible. Will - I don't care. I can't think about my Mom right now. The only person I can think about is my daughter.

Maxine concludes the prayer. Gabi - Thank you. I feel better now. Kayla - You didn't have a contraction the whole time we were praying. Gabi - I know, I don't feel anything now. That's good, right? OMG, please tell me that my baby's still alive.

Segment 5: Brady is putting his pants on. You think this is some request; if I do what you want I don't have a family anymore. Kristen - Wait a second, Stefano is my family. You don't seem to have any problem at all asking me to turn my back on him. Brady - I can't do this. I'm sorry. Kristen - Where are you going? Brady - I'm going home. Kristen - Because of this? Brady - I don't see any compromise out of this at all. You've taken a really firm stance on this and if that's true, I don't see how we're going to be together.

Kate sits down next to Nick. You must be as worried as I am. Nick nods. Kate - I know that you love Gabi and the baby too. Nick - They're my life. I feel like for the first time I know why I'm here on this earth. I don't think I knew what family meant until now. Kate - Well Gabi's a very lucky girl. Nick - I'm the lucky one. I met Gabi and suddenly everything that was bad and ugly and horrible about my life just disappeared. It's like all that stuff happened to somebody else; somebody that I don't even know that well but someone I feel sorry for. Oh God. My life's in that room and I want to be able to go in there, I want to hold her hand, I want to tell her how much I love her. Kate puts her arm around his shoulder. Someone I have the feeling she already knows.

Sami - Maybe we could go back out where everyone is waiting. Lucas - What are you going to do; use me as a human shield? Sami - Come on. I'll be really quiet. I won't say a word. I won't bother anyone. Lucas - You promise. Sami promises. I just want to be there for Will when he gets good news about the baby. Lucas - Alright, let's go. Kate hugs Will - You'll hear something soon. This can't go on forever. Everyone stops talking when Lucas and Sami join them. EJ steps in - William, you have to know she's just as scared, just as worried as you are. Will ignores her. People pace, people read magazines, people yawn, people sit on the floor, people wait. Cam and Kayla come out of Gabi's room and all eyes are on them.

Segment 6: Cam - It's good news. Kayla - Gabi's contractions have subsided. There's no reason she can't have a normal pregnancy and a healthy baby. Everyone is releived. Nick asks if he can see her. Cam - She's exhausted and she's fallen asleep which is the best thing for her so I'm going to put in an order saying no visitors for awhile. Kayla - The best thing you can all do for Gabi is to go home and get some rest yourselves. Nick - I get what you're saying. I think we all get what you're saying. Do you have any idea what could have made this happen? Cam - Gabi was pretty dehydrated. She's been working a lot of hours at the pub and hasn't been drinking enough water. Sami - That's what caused the contractions? Cam - Yeah and fortunately we were able to stop them. Nick - I can guarantee you that she'll be drinking tons and tons and tons of water. Cam - She's also been under too much stress. Will - And what, so stress can play a part in it. Cam - I think it definitely did. Everyone looks at Sami.

Kristen checks her phone. Nothing. He just walked out on me and went home. I know why. I overplayed my hand. I was in love with the idea of John and Marlena finding out that Brady was living at father's house. Well Brady doesn't know that. He's in love with something too - she looks at herself in the mirror - You. So you can still get your revenge. All you have to do is tell him you never loved him; tell him it was just a game. Just tell him you were playing with him. So sorry Brady. She leaves.

Sonny walks up to Will. How are you doing? Will is fine. Sonny - Why don't you go home and get some sleep. Will - There's no way I could sleep right now. Sonny - You heard the doctors. Gabi is sleeping, she's fine and they're not going to let anyone else visit. Will - I still won't sleep though. Sonny - Plan B. I heard there was this place that served halfway decent coffee, do you want to head over there? Will - Yeah that sounds great.

EJ asks Sami if she feels better now. Sami feels much better about Gabi and the baby of course but the fact that her son and the mother of her grandchild hate me, no. EJ says the crisis is over. William and Gabi will forgive you in time. EJ tells her that he's going to get the car. Stay here and don't talk to anyone.

Rafe asks Cam if Gabi has to take any special precautions now. Cam - She has to stay hydrated and get enough rest and also avoid stress. Kayla - And if she does that she and the baby should be fine. Rafe shakes Cam's and Kayla's hand. I want to thank you guys, you're the best. Nick shakes their hands as well. Kayla - Our pleasure. Kate - Thank God that ordeal is over and Gabi and the baby are doing good. Nick - Just as long as Gabi avoids stress.

Sonny and Will come into the coffeehouse. Sonny tells Will they're not open for another hour so no one will bother him. Will is going to splash some cold water on his face. Sonny will get some coffe going for them. He moves Will's backpack and sees an envelope addressed to him.

Segment 7: Kristen shows up at the Kiriakis mansion. Brady - What are you doing here? I'm the only one up right now. Kristen had to see him. Sorry it's so early. He invites her in. Brady - If you're wondering if I've changed my mind, I haven't. I love you. I'm crazy about you ... Kristen - Before you say anything else I need to tell you something. It's really important.

Kate and Lucas are at the elevator. She tells him to wait, she left her reading glasses on the counter. She picks them up and sees Rafe - My reading glasses, such a pain. Rafe - It's been a long night. Kate - Yes and I'm glad it turned out the way it did. Rafe - I'm glad you were here. Kate - Maybe when we're not feeling like zombies we should get together and talk. Rafe - Talk? I'll see you soon. Kate - Okay. Give Gabi a kiss from me. She walks away. EJ walks up to Rafe. That was a beautiful moment between you and my stepmother. What's that all about?

Sonny takes the card out and reads what Will wrote. Will comes back.

Sami - Don't worry about it Mom. It's a good thing you didn't pick up messages until now. We're all relieved that Gabi and the baby are okay. Will is exhaused but relieved. Bye. Nick comes into the lounge and closes the door. You blew it lady and now it's all over.


Monday, Feb 25

Segment 1: Eric walks into the rectory and recalls the attempted robbery. Nicole comes in and asks him if he even tried to get some sleep. She knows he went from being checked out in the ER at St Mary's to tending to some sick parishioner. Even the Lord Himself takes a day off to rest. Silence. Why are you looking at me like that. He pulls her into an embrace.

Sonny reads Will's Valentine's card. Will returns and sees him holding the card. You weren't supposed to see that. Sonny - Too late.

EJ comments on the lovely moment between Rafe and his step-mother. What was all that about? Rafe recalls having sex with Kate and replies, "I don't know what you're talking about." EJ - I watched the two of you together and from somebody who has himself known Kate, I don't think it could be more obvious.

Nick confronts Sami in the lounge. You blew it lady, now it's all over. Sami - You must be exhausted. We all are; it's been an emotional night. Now is not a good time for us to have this conversation. Nick disagrees. I'm hoping that in the cold, hard light of day you will for once think before you act because your actions last night could have killed your son's child.

Kristen has something to tell Brady. It's really important. I've been keeping a secret ever since I came back to Salem. I think it's time you knew what it was. It's my father. He's very, very ill. In fact, he's living on borrowed time. Brady hugs her - I'm sorry.

The 'dying' Stefano is dining with a very young, beautiful woman.

Brady knows Stefano is a diabetic but he didn't know his condition was so life threatening. Kristen - Nobody knows but me. My father made me promise I wouldn't tell anybody. He's just so proud, you know. I can't tell you how difficult it's been carrying this burden on my own but obviously you need to know. You're the only person I truly trust. Brady - What exactly is wrong with him? Kristian - His diabetes is affecting everything in his body from his heart to just overall numbness all over his body. Lexie was monitoring his condition and then when she passed away nobody was there and he really started to detoriate. Brady - What's his prognosis. Kristen - It's not good. The doctors have left it to me take care of his rehabilitation. That's why I need to be close to him but I didn't want it to mean that I couldn't be with you. That would just kill me. That's why I asked you to move into the mansion. Do you see? Brady - Yes, of course. I'm sorry, it just can't happen.

Segment 2: Eric apologises. It just hit me again how much danger you were in last night. Nicole - I'm fine. You're the one that got hit in the head. Marlena comes in. I hope I'm not interrupting. Eric hugs her - No, of course not. It's always good to see you.

EJ - You do know that forming an alliance with Kate is a little like a frog jumping on the back of a scorpion. Rafe - No alliance, just relieved that someone can actually be rational about all this. EJ - You're talking about Kate being rational. You do know that she was married to my father for a very long time. Rafe - Yeah. EJ - It would be a mistake for you to allow your pain over losing Samantha to cloud your judgement when it comes to William and your sister. Rafe - I suggest you check your facts there counsellor because it was Sami's cloudy judgement which landed my sister in this hospital to begin with. Demanding a paternity test, stressing her out, classic Sami Brady, isn't it? But then again I guess you shouldn't be surprised because it's the same woman who kept your own child a secret from you and held a gun to the side of your head and then pulled the trigger. He slaps EJ on the shoulder laughing, Congratulations, that's quite a prize!

Sami - I am very sorry for what happened today to Gabi and the baby. I never meant for them to be hurt, you have to know that. Nick - Are you serious? You already have! If we hadn't gotten Gabi to the hospital when we did that baby wouldn't have stood a chance because of you. Sami - And I'm going to work very hard to make sure that Gabi is not upset by me anymore. But you have to understand this is Will's child and I am doing everything I can to make sure ... Nick - Do you even hear yourself at all because you say one thing, you're sorry about this, you're sorry about that and then a second later you're back to your same selfish agenda. Sami shrieks - Selfish agenda! This is my son's child we are talking about, my grandchild and I am making sure that you do not shut Will out of his daughter's life. Nick - You want the God's honest truth Sami. I think the best thing that could happen would be for Will and his whole family to be shut out of this baby's life for good.

Sonny - You can take the card back but I can't pretend I didn't read it. Will - Then can you pretend to not make a big deal out of it because I'm embarrassed enough as it is. Sonny - Did you write this because of what was in the note that came with the mp3 player? Did you think I wanted to start over? Will - Yes it is but now I know the new beginning you were talking about was us moving in together. I get it. There's no new beginning for us because of the lies I told you and you're with Brian now. Sonny - I'm really sorry about the mixup about the mp3 player but this thing with Brian, you have to know, it's not even in the same league as you and me.

Brady - I'm sorry. It sounded harsh. It's just that ... Kristen - It wasn't fair of me to do that to put pressure on you to move in with me and my father. I'm sorry. It's just that if it became public knowledge that Stefano DiMera was so weak and vulnerable it would be just disastrous for his company and our family and I'm not going to do that to him. I guess I was just being selfish because I don't want to do it alone. I don't want to face it alone. Since you're not ready to get married and you don't want to move into mansion I guess I'm just going to have to adjust to this new reality. Brady wishes things were different. So does she. My father needs me. I'm not going to let him down. I'm going to stand by him. Brady understands. Kristen - I was kind of hoping that you'd stand by me.

Segment 3: Marlena had to come over to see for herself that he was alright. Eric - I am, thankfully so is Nicole. Marlena - Yes, I heard you were there too. Roman didn't give me details. Eric - The guy was addict. He obviously wanted the money for drugs. He had a gun. I didn't want to argue so I just started putting the money in the bag. When Nicole walked in he jumped her. He demanded that she give over her jewelry and she refused. Marlena - Why would you do that! Eric - Because the necklace she was wearing belonged to her mother. After that, he lost it and started choking her. Nicole - But Eric stopped him and I was so scared about what that guy was going to do to him ... Marlena - You must have been terrified, both of you. Nicole - We were really lucky. Eric is fine but if anything happened to him ... I'm going to let you two finish talking ... she leaves. Eric - Sami called me a couple of times, do you know what she wanted? Marlena - Oh yes. Gabi had a scare last night. She went into premature labour. Eric - Is everything okay? Marlena - Yes, they were able to get it under control in time. She and the baby are just fine. Eric - Thank God. Marlena - Yes. I wish I could say the same about the relationships your sister and Brady are both having. Eric - Yeah, me too. Maybe Sami and Brady will have some sense knocked into them later. Marlena - I can only hope. And you, are you well? Eric - Yeah, why do you ask? Marlena - I always thought you would be the son I didn't have to worry about. Eric - You don't. Marlena - Are you sure?

Sami - You are absolutely not going to keep Will or his family away from that child so you can stand there and threaten me all you want. Nick - I don't deal in threats, I deal in facts. Some facts are really ugly; so ugly that people want to keep them buried forever. Sami - Ugly facts, what could you possibly be talking about? Murder, for example. Nick - Everything I did is out in the open. See I got caught. I went to prison but there's a lot of people out there who never get caught, who never have to answer for what they've done. Sami - I have no idea what you're talking about but what I do know is that you are not going to keep that child away from Will or his family. Why? Because Will is the father not you. So the sooner you accept your role in all this the sooner we can all just move on. She leaves. Nick smiles.

Will - Obviously I understand that what you and I had is not in the same league as what you and Brian have because he is great, he is cool, he's a genius, he's in med school, he's a jock ... Sonny - He's not you Will. Will - Yeah that's pretty much exactly what I was getting at. Sonny - The only reason I ever hung out with Brian is because you said you just wanted to be friends. Will - I said that because I didn't want you getting weighed down in my drama. Sonny - I didn't want that either at the time but now ... Will, I don't think I can be your friend. Will - Okay, I get it. What I wrote you in the letter freaked you out ... Sonny - No! You're not getting it. After reading it I realised that even if we try we could never be just friends.

EJ - Samantha and I may have gotten off to a rocky start but we're on a solid ground now and it's going to stay that way. Rafe - Oh yeah, of course. For all eternity I'm guessing considering you're both so stable, loyal, reliable ... EJ - You should know that no matter how this shakes out I'm going to stand by Samantha and William. If this does come down to a custody battle, I think with your sister's reputation and Nick's history ... Rafe - Go to hell (Sami walks up) and take Sami with you.

Brady - Standing by you is my first priority but you've got to understand this is coming out of left field here. Since we've been together you've never mentioned your father and his health. Kristen knows. My relationship with my father is complex but I certainly can't say no to him. Not now, not when his very life depends on me being there for him. I just wanted you to know that if we were going to live together the mansion is our only option. Brady - If I move into Stefano DiMera's house it's going to drive a knife through my dad's heart. Marlena is going to go bezerk. My whole family is going to be disgusgted. I don't know how I could hurt them more. Kristen knows. We all have to make our choices. It's okay. I just wanted you to know that this is why I was being so adamant about it. It's out of duty to my father. I know he's done terrible things but he's been there for me, he's my father and I don't know how much longer I have him. I guess us living together was just a fabulous fantasy of mine. She starts to leave. Brady - Wait, don't go.

Segment 4: Eric - I'm fine. Why would you be so worried about me? Marlena - I guess I'm kind of in the habit of worrying; waiting for the other shoe to drop. Eric - Maybe you could get in the habit of not worrying about me at least. Marlena can try that. Eric asks if she's heard from John. No, have you. Eric - An email here and there. Maybe silence means he's on his way home. Marlena hopes so. Eric is going to swing by the hospital and check in on Gabi. As far as Sami, I'll get to her when I get a chance. And Brady, I don't think there's much I can do for him at this moment. Marlena - Well then make a promise to do something for me, please try and stay safe. Nicole comes in with a tray. I didn't know if either of you were thirsty so I'll just leave this here. Eric gets a text. He needs to go and speak to one of the other priests. After he leaves Nicole tells Marlena she doesn't have to worry about anything happening between her and Eric. Marlena knows that. I know what kind of man and priest my son is. She leaves. Nicole mutters - What a ... Seriously, who am I kidding. She's right. I'm the one they have to worry about.

Sami didn't realise Rafe was still here. Rafe - My sister needs me. Where else would I be? Sami - Of course. How is Gabi doing? Rafe - Oh I don't know. How do you think she's doing? She almost lost her baby. Sami - No matter what you think it's worth saying, I would never want to do anything to hurt Gabi or her baby. Rafe - Well you'll have a hell of a time convincing her of that. Sami - I'm sure that's true. If something changes, if anything happens, would you please just ... Rafe - I'll call Will. Sami - Thank you.

Sonny - Do you still feel this way? Do you wish we could start over? I'm glad I sent you this Valentine's day present. They kiss.

Brady - Okay, I'll move in with you. Kristen hugs him. She gushes. Are you going to start packing. Brady has some things to do this morning. Kristen hugs him again. She's so relieved that he's going to be there helping her through this horrible ordeal with her dad. Brady - It's going to be a process, this whole living together thing. I want to be the one to tell people ... Kristen promises not to tell anyone. Brady - You do realise that once this becomes public knowledge everyone's going to think you have me wrapped around your little finger. Kristen shrugs - You and I know the truth.

Segment 5: Eric returns to the rectory and asks Nicole if there's something on her mind. She was just thinking about the guy who attacked them. It brought up a lot of memories about my Dad. Eric is sorry. Nicole - When he tried to take my mother's necklace ... I just hate that he's still out there. Eric promises that they'll get him. Nicole - Let's hope it's soon. Eric - It will be and I promise you will never be left alone here again. Nicole - That's very sweet but it doesn't really matter. The thing is I've decided to go away.

Sonny and Will kiss their way into Sonny's apt removing their jackets. They end up on the bed. Will really wants to do this with him but there's something else. I kept a secret from you before and it nearly cost us everything. I don't want to make the same mistake again.

EJ follows Sami into her office asking if she's sure she wants to be here today. Of course, why not? EJ - Because you were up all night, you're exhausted. Sami - So were you. Sami is too wired to sleep after what happened to Gabi ... after what I almost caused. EJ maintains it wasn't her fault, she was dehydrated. There were underlying causes, there always are. He asks her what happened in the waiting room. Sami - Nick Fallon happened.

Rafe looks up as Nick goes to the door of Gabi's room. You can't go in there right now. Nick - Why not? Rafe - Because Gabi is sleeping and the doctor said she needs her rest, remember? How are you doing? Nick - I'm fine. Everything's under control. Rafe - What does that mean? Nick - You'll see. Rafe - I'll see what? What are you talking about here? Listen let's not forget you're still on parole. Don't do anything stupid. I might not be able to help you. Nick - I'm not stupid. Just because I'm on parole doesn't mean I'm not going to protect Gabi and the baby. I love them, both of them. Rafe - Protect them how? What's going on? Nick - Look, you have my word that what happened last night will never happen again. Now if you don't mind I'm going to go in and be with Gabi even if that means just watching her sleep.

Marlena walks up to the Kiriakis mansion just as Brady comes out. I'm glad I caught you. I have something I want to talk to you about. Brady - Good because there's something I need to talk to you about as well.

Kristen returns to her hotel room talking to Stefano on her cell. When can I expect you? Stefano isn't sure. Kristen thought his return was all set. Stefano has encountered a rather pleasant delay. Kristen needs him here. Ie finally convinced Brady to move in with me. So when can I expect you? Stefano gets angry - How about never! Does that work for you? Kristin sighs - You're so annoying.

Segment 6: Eric - Where are you going? Nicole - I guess I'm leaving because of what happened last night; because of the memories it brought up of my dad. I want to see my sister. I want to spend time with her. Eric understands. Nicole - So okay I'm going. Eric - You can't leave. My dad said he needs us both to ID the thief once they catch him. Nicole - No. Eric - Why don't you just tell me what's really going on here. The phone rings. He has to take the call. Can we talk about this later. She leaves the room.

EJ asks if Nick threatened her. Sami - Not really. He finally admitted he doesn't want Will to be part of that baby's life. EJ - What does it have to do with him ... nothing! Sami - It does have something to do with him. The other thing he said that was interesting is that he had paid for his crimes but other people hadn't. EJ - Really? He pulls out his phone. I'm calling his parole officer. Sami - No, I can't have him thrown in prison. EJ - You aren't going to do that. Sami - Well Gabi, Will and the whole Horton family will think that it's because of me. Think about this. He has a point. I was right in Gabi's face. I got her so upset that she ended up in the hospital. EJ maintains that Gabi's premature labour had nothing to do with with Sami. Can you please stop blaming yourself. The only thing that is important now is how we deal with this going forward.

Gabi wakes up and sees Nick sitting there. Nick assures her the baby is fine. I'm so sorry. Gabi - You didn't do anything wrong. Nick - I told you I would protect you and I didn't. Gabi - Please don't blame yourself. Nick - I promise you that I will never let anything happen to you or our baby ever again.

Will - I wouldn't blame you if you wanted to walk out the door and never look back. Sonny - Is that what you want me to do? Will - No. Sonny - You didn't have to tell me all that. Will - Yeah I did. I wanted you to know because I want things to be different this time. Sonny - They will be. Will - I hope so. If this is going to be a new beginning for us I don't want to make the same mistakes that I did before. Sonny - You won't and neither will I. Will - What mistakes did you make? Sonny - I made everything that you were going through all about me. I didn't stop to think about what all of this meant for you. And I want to be there for you when your daughter is born. And I want to see you hold her hand for the first time. Will - I want to see you hold her. Sonny - I just love you so much.

Kristen tells Stefano to calm down. I just would like to tell you ... Stefano - No! Absolutely not! I will not have that so-called man in my house. Kristen - We've been over this and you know why it has to be this way. Stefano - Because of your plan. Kristen - Calm down and imagine for a second the look on John and Marlena's faces when they learn that Brady is in my bed under your roof. Stefano chuckles. That would be like a dagger in their hearts knowing that one of theirs now belongs to us. Listen, a friend of mine tells me John is still in Rome. Perhaps I'll take this little bit of news to him personally. Kristen - I love how you turn on a time about things when you finally see the light. That's a wonderful idea. I wish I could be the one to tell Marlena but unfortunately it's not up to me.

Brady - So Eric and Nicole are both okay? Marlena - Yes. They were both very lucky. Then we had a scare with Gabi. She went into premature labour. Brady - Is she okay? Marlena - She's fine. They were able to stop it. Brady - With everything going on, why didn't somebody call me? Marlena - Nobody thought that you would take their call. Brady - That's very inaccurate and unfair. I would have taken anyone's call. Marlena - What did you want to talk to me about? Brady - Nothing important. It can wait. Marlena - Okay. We love you very much and we still need you in this family. She leaves.

Segment 7: When Gabi wakes up again Rafe is in the room with her. Gabi - You're here. Rafe - Where else would I be? Gabi - Nick was so worried about me. Rafe - Yeah, we all were. Gabi - I love you guys so much. Where's Nick? Rafe - He said he had to take care of something.

Nick is walking through the square ... he stops and thinks.

Sami thinks she should send Gabi flowers. EJ - Promise me you're not going to accept culpability in that note. Sami has an idea. Maybe if I can win Gabi over Nick will come around too. EJ - Why do you need Nick to come around? You don't. Sami - You're right. I don't. There's nothing Nick can do to keep Will away from his baby girl.

Sonny and Will are now naked in bed. Sonny says they're going to need a bigger place especially if Will's daughter is going to be staying with us. Will - I love you. Nick pounds on the door. Will, open up. Will, I need to talk to you right now. Open up.

Kristen - Before you hang up there's something you need to know. It's really important. When you do come back to Salem I need you to pretend that you're on death's doorstep. Stefano - Why would I do such a thing? He cozies up to his pretty young thing - In fact I haven't felt this good in years. Kristen - The only way that I could convince Brady to move into your house with me was to tell him that you had one foot in heaven or you know ... wherever. Thank you so much for being so understanding. She is startled when Brady slams the door closed.

Nicole sits on a park bench. Dear God, if You're there and You haven't completely crossed me off, I need Your help. I need You to do something to set me free from Eric.

Eric finishes his call and notices a woodchip on the floor. As he's crouched down someone puts something around his neck and starts strangling him.


Tuesday, Feb 26

Segment 1: Nicole continues her prayer. For once in my life I'm not trying to be selfish. I'm pretty sure it's too late to save my soul but please save Eric, save him from me. Like I said, I'm pretty sure I'm the last person You want to help but if You could do me this one last favour ... Roman walks up to her. Are you okay? Nicole - Yeah, I'm great. Roman - I just wanted to remind you that I need your help in identifying the guy who attacked you and Eric. Nicole - I told you I can and I will. I will never forget that face. He tried to kill both of us. I just hope you catch him soon so he doesn't hurt anyone else.

The junkie is choking Eric. He tells Eric to say a prayer for himself because he's going to meet his maker. All I want is that cash and with you out of the way I'll have it.

When Nick calls out that he needs to talk to Will right now, Will calls back "One minute." Will opens the door putting his shirt on. What's up. Gabi and the baby okay? Nick - No, Will, they're not. Will lets him in. What happened? Did Gabi start having contractions again. Nick - Gabi is resting now. Her condition is the same. Will - Thank God. You just scared the crap out of me. Nick - Good. You should be scared. The baby almost died today. Will - Yes I know that. Nick - Then you also probably know that this never would have happened if it weren't for your mother terrorizing ... Sonny - You can't blame Sami ... Nick - Excuse me, I don't just blame Sami, I blame Will for going along with everything Sami told him to do. Demanding a paternity test, really! Will - You're the one who agreed to it. Nick - Yeah because I didn't want to stress out Gabi anymore but I am done being nice okay. Somebody has to control your mother and if you don't do it, I will.

Kristen turns to look at Brady who has just slammed the door. I was just telling my father ... Brady - That I was an idiot and I swallowed your lies hook, line and sinker. Kristen - I know what you heard sounded bad. Just give me one minute to explain. Brady - Like when you lied to me about the note that was in the trash can. Marlena said you were driving her crazy, you said it was all about her and you were just trying to keep me out of the middle and I believed you. Everyone in this town was right and I was wrong. I was an idiot. Kristen - You were not an idiot but just listen to me ... Brady - I can't believe this. I know what happened. I told you I didn't want to move into your father's house and you made up a story about him being sick because you knew that I'd cave in. BTW it's bad karma to wish death upon a relative. Kristen raises her voice - Please let me explain. Brady sits down - Please do. And while you're at I want you to tell me about all the other lies you've been feeding me. I want to hear them all.

Stefano places a call to John. John - So how'd you do it? Stefano chuckles - How did I find you? Afterall you found me huh. Don't forget that I taught you everything that you know. John - Get to the point. What do you want? Stefano - I was thinking that you are a man who says he hates me so much so I'm a little curious as to why you're still here. 3000 miles aways is everything that you love. I would give it a second thought if I were you. John - The only thing I ever give a second thought to is taking any advice from you. Bye. Stefano - Hang up the phone John, that's the thing to do because you know that whatever I have to say to you I have to say to your face because I'm sure you're going to want to know what I have to say.

Segment 2: Abe comes into the Brady Pub and sees Marlena. He goes over to her. Marlena gives him a big hug. How good to see you. Abe - You need to know. John's coming home. Marlena - Why do you say it like that? Have you talked to him. Abe - Yes.

John joins Stefano. You have 5 mins. Stefano - I rang, you came and you are going to stay as long as I want you to because I know you're going to try to find out if I've harmed Marlena in any way. John - If you have God help you. Stefano - I don't think there's any way I could hurt her more than you've already done. After all, you dumped her. John - Get to the point. Stefano - I just wanted to be polite enough to tell you unless Brady ... John - What about him? Stefano - Your son and my beautiful daughter Kristen are going to live together under my roof.

Kristen - I admit I lied. I lied about my father being sick but I promise you I have not lied to you about anything else. Brady - Why should I believe you? Your father needed you to take care of him and of course I shouldn't say anything about how serious his condition is because he's a proud man and it might hurt his business. You thought of everything, didn't you? You thought you could pull a couple of strings and manipulate me to do what you want and the sick thing about it is you almost got away with it. Kristen - Wait a second, you wanted to live with me too. Brady - I sure did. I wanted to move in with you but not in your father's house. The only reason you wanted that was to hurt my Dad and to hurt Marlena. Everyone in this town was right about you and I was blind the whole time but my eyes are open Kristen. He leaves as she pleads with him to wait.

Will tells Nick to calm down. My mom was just as upset as anybody else when Gabi went into labour. She gets it. Nick - Does she? Will - Yeah. She will back off. Nick - She doesn't know how. Sonny - You think you know his mom better than he does? Nick - Does Will need you to speak for him because this has nothing to do ... Will - Hey, hey. No, we all want the same thing right? We want Gabi and the baby to be okay which apparently they are, but if it makes you feel better, sure, I will keep my Mom in check from now on. Nick - Like you've done so far? Get real Will. We both know you can't do that, nobody can. Not Rafe, not EJ friggin' DiMera. Will - Then what do you want from me then? Nick - I want you to do the right thing and if you really care about Gabi and this baby you will give up your parental rights for good.

Roman - You know Nicole I need to thank you. I wasn't real happy when Eric moved you into the convent but I'm sure glad you were there. Nicole - It's too bad your ex doesn't agree. Roman gets a call from HQ he has to take. I'll be in touch. Thanks again. After he leaves Nicole looks up, Okay God, now what? Well I guess I have to go back home sometime. Please make sure Eric is not alone, please.

Eric breaks free from the guy. When he sees the guy now has a knife Eric knocks it out of his hand but the junkie manages to get it back. Eric tells the guy it will be okay. When Eric makes a move towards him the junkie holds the knife to his own throat - Not one step closer.

Segment 3: Eric - You don't have to do this. Guy - You don't know me. You don't know what I would do. Eric knows that when he came in he was thinking that he'd get money for a fix and that fix would get him through to tomorrow. But there has to be a reason you held up a priest instead of a bank teller. I think there's more than just the money. Guy - You're right. I did come here for a reason. I came here because I hate everything this place stands for. Eric keeps approaching him. You're not thinking straight. Don't make any decision that you can't take back. Guy - I made that decision a long time ago. Eric - I used to think about myself the same way you do knowing that I ... Guy - You what, turned your life over to God. Eric - Yes I did. Nicole is now in the doorway and hears Eric say - I had to get as low as you did to realise that I could not do this on my own. You can't. No one can and you're not alone. Just let me help you. Guy - How stupid do you think I am? Eric - You're not stupid at all. I think God put you here for a reason. As bleak as things may seem right now I promise you that you can get through this. I can help you get through this. The guy drops to the floor crying. Eric crouches down next to him - It's okay.

Marlena asks Abe to sit down. What did John say to you? Abe - He wanted to know what was going on in town. He wanted me to keep an eye on Brady for him. Marlena - He couldn't ask me to do that? Abe - He said he talked to you. Marlena - Briefly. I can live with anything if I just knew he was coming home. Abe - He will. He loves you too much to stay away.

John - No, Brady would never ... Stefano - Isn't that what you said when you learned he was bedding her. Look if you don't believe me, call your son. John - Why are you gloating? You can't be any happier about this than I am. Stefano - I'll admit it was tough in the beginning but somehow or other it seems to be growing on me. Look, since your son dropped you dead like this I'm sure you're concerned that your son will not have a father figure but do not worry. I am going home and if you want I will play the part of the father.

Kristen chases Brady down in the park. I want you to give me another chance. Brady - You already had one of those. Kristen - I know. Don't you want to know the whole truth. Brady - I just don't think I'm going to get it. Kristen - Please. You're a good judge of character. You weren't wrong about me. Just look at me and see what I have to say. You're right. I did shade the truth. Brady - Why do you feel the need to shade the truth with me? Kristen - Because I love my father and I can't admit that he's not going to be around that much longer I guess. And he is sick. I'm talking about him blaming himself for Lexie's death - he's sick with grief over it. And when he found out about me and you, it just about did him in. Brady - So my moving into the mansion under false premises, is that going to make everything better? Kristen - No, it was stupid of me. I don't know what I was thinking. I guess I thought it would be a first step ... Brady - Your father's happy about all this. Kristen - No but he doesn't want to lose another daughter and I don't want to lose another parent anymore than you do. Brady - Is that it? Is that the whole and complete truth this time. Kristen - Yes. Brady - Liar.

Will - I thought we discussed this already and we decided that that's not going to happen. Nick - You were totally ready to give up your parental rights before. You were going to allow me to be the only father of this little girl so that you two could be free. Will - No, I wasn't totally ready and I was wrong. I knew that then and I definitely know it now. Nick - Until you change your mind again. Will - I'm not going to. I'm not going to let my little girl's whole life be a lie. I'm not going to let her think I don't want her because I do. Didn't we decide that we were going to do this, the three of us together? Nick - I was on board with everything Gabi wanted until your mom nearly killed the baby. Will - Gabi went into labour because of dehydration. You can't pin this all on my mom. Nick - Oh okay. I guess we'll just leave it all up to chance then. And then what? Will - I don't know what you're talking about. Nick - The baby is born healthy and gosh, Sami Brady's never changed a paternity test, has she? A few? She's never kidnapped a kid once or twice? Will - She's not going to change the paternity test ... Nick - You know Will you're not really giving me much of a choice here. Will - I don't know what that means. Nick - Well if you don't take yourself out of this equation I'm going to have to do it for you. Sonny - Yeah, how are you going to do that? Nick - I am going to take him to court and I am going to have him declared an unfit father.

Segment 4: Sonny gets in Nick's face. Are you saying what I think you're saying. Is this about Will being gay? Nick - I'm not doing this to hurt Will. I'm doing this to put Gabi and the baby first. Will - Unlike me, that's what you're implying. Nick - When my parole is over, Gabi and I may want to leave town. We may want to start a new life somewhere. Will - No. That's not going to happen. You're not going to take my little girl away from me. Sonny - I have watched my Dad litigate hundreds of custody cases and biology counts for a lot. And I'm sorry, but even if the judge is the most bigoted person in the world, you're a convicted murderer. You will never get custody over Will. Nick - But see, I served my time. I paid my debt to society. What about you Will? Did you pay yours or did someone pay it for you? Will - It was you.

Nicole makes her presence known. Guy - Oh no, you again. Eric assures Nicole that it's okay. He's not going to hurt you. You can trust Nicole, she's one of us. Guy - What, a sinner? Eric - Somebody who's been given a second chance like me, like you. What's your name? Kevin. Eric - I'm going to ask Nicole to call the police. It's okay. My dad is the boss. His word is as good as mine. I gave you my word and I'm not going to break it. Kevin - I'm so sorry. Eric - Don't be sorry. You're taking the first step in turning your life around. I can't promise it's going to be easy, in fact, I know it's not going to be. But I can promise you that God is going to be with you every step of the way. Eric helps Kevin up.

John - Well I'm afraid that THAT is never going to happen. Stefano - But it already has John. I just spoke to my daughter and she told me that it's a done deal. There's nothing that you can do about it. You've already lost your son. John - Like I said, never. Stefano - And your wife. He raises a glass - To my ungrateful pawn, may you stay this miserable for all the days of your lives. If you'll excuse me I have a lot of things to get together to get ready to go home. Ciao.

Brady - What you're telling me doesn't make sense. I'm willing to shake hands with Stefano. I'm even willing to break bread with the guy for your sake but why the hell do I need to move into his house? Kristen - Because he asked me too, he demanded it of me actually. And if I don't do it ... Brady - Are you afraid of your own father? Kristen - I guess I kind of am. Brady - It certainly didn't sound like it when you were on the phone with him. Kristen - I certainly don't want him to know that. Brady - What is going to happen if he doesn't get his way? Is he going to kill you, kill me? Tell me what it is and tell me the truth because if you don't I swear to God I'm walking away and I'm not looking back.

Segment 5: When the uniformed cop puts the cuffs on Kevin Eric says 'I'm sorry.' Roman - What do you mean you're sorry? Eric - I promised him that he would not have to detox in jail; that he would get treatment and that he would be treated with compassion every step of the way. Roman - Okay, you got it. Eric - Kevin, this is Commander Brady, my dad. Like I said, his word is as good as mine. Roman, Kevin and the cop leave. Nicole - How could you do that? How could you be so kind to someone who tried to kill you?

Kristen - I will tell you everything but please promise to try and be understanding and try to be patient. This isn't something that I talk about ever; it's not even something that I want to think about. My father as you know has done pretty much every horrible thing imaginable. I know that but with me, he's been good to me. He's been understanding and caring towards me. He would never physically hurt me. When I left Salem 15 years ago I was his sworn enemy. Can you imagine what he had to go through to forgive me. Think about it. If I was to defy him again, that would be my last chance. Life as I know it would be over for me.

Nick - It's me? I'm not sure I know what you're talking about. Sonny holds Will back - He's trying to provoke you to use something against you. Just relax. Nick - Your dad might be a great lawyer but he can't make this go away. Does he know what Will did? Do you? Will - Get out. Nick - Why? Cause you got something to hide. Sonny you should know this, Will tried to kill EJ DiMera and he let his dad take the rap for it. Sonny - That's a lie. Will - You have no idea what you're talking about. Nick - Actually Will I do. I know everything.

Segment 6: Brady - Stefano's a scary guy but ... Kristen acts scared and goes into Brady's arms. Brady - What's wrong with you? You're hearts pounding like a rabbit. Take a deep breath. Kristen has to get out of here. She has to go someplace where she feels safe. Brady will take her home.

Marlena ends a call with Roman and tells Abe they caught the man who attacked Eric. Every time the phone rings I think it's going to be Sami marrying EJ or Gabi going into labour or some awful thing that Kristen's done. Abe - You feel like you're going through it all alone. Marlena - Yeah but it's nothing compared to what you're going through. Abe - Whoa. It's not a competition. You're missing your husband. There's no reason for him to be thousands of miles away when you need him. Life is too short. Marlena - Thank you for understanding that. Abe - Those last few weeks Lexie taught me so much about seizing the moment. Marlena - Me too. Abe - She would say you have right to be upset and angry. Marlena - I know that, I just don't know what to do. Abe - Well I think I do. If I were the one asking for advice you'd tell me to pick up the phone and reach out to John ... so what are you waiting for?

Nicole - Why did that guy come back? He came back for the money, didn't he? She notices the bruising on his neck. He hurt you. Why didn't you tell your father? Eric - I'm fine. Nicole - You're not fine. He tried to kill us both. Eric - Do you think it was wrong for me to offer him a little bit of compassion? Nicole - And what would Jesus do and all that! Eric - What should we all do Nicole? We're all imperfect. We all deserve a little bit of love, don't we?

Sonny - You're leaving. He opens the door. Nick - Sure if that's what you want. I'll walk out of here and go straight to Gabi and tell her everything I know. She'll file suit and it will all come out. Will - There's nothing to come out. Nick - Where have I heard that before? Your Dad knows, who else? Sonny closes the door as Nick continues - Your mom? Your grandma? I know you told T. Will - How ... Sonny snaps - Will! Nick - Ohh, he told you too, didn't he? Do you really want your boyfriend to have to testify against you in court? Your father? Your friend T? It was pretty dumb of you to let him shoot the gun like that. Yeah, I've got you dead to rights. The question is, what are you going to do about it?

Segment 7: Nick - I'm not trying to ruin your life here Will. I'm just trying to take care of my family. Will - Your family? Nick - Don't you want to take care of yours? Do you really want Aunt Hope and your Grandpa Roman and Rafe all having to investigate this case; all having to turn state's evidence against you? Your father would have to testify and of course they're going to charge him with perjury for lying the first time. He looks at Sonny - So you're not the only guy who knows something about the law. Sonny - This is blackmail. Nick - No, it's a choice. Since Will claims that Gabi and the baby mean so much to him ... Will - What do you mean claims? Nick - You can either put them first willingly, nobly or you can force my hand in which case I will make sure the entire world knows what you did. But take some time, think about it. Word to the wise though, prison's not fun especially for somebody like you. He leaves. Sonny comforts a shell-shocked Will.

Nicole - I guess I don't think I do ... deserve love. You told that guy ... you told him everyone deserves a second chance. Well I've had three, four, even twenty and look where I am. Eric - This isn't all about him, is it? Nicole - Of course is. Eric - Nicole, please don't. I think it's more about you and why you need to leave Salem to visit your sister. I think we need to stop lying because if we die tomorrow, yesterday ... there would be a lot of unsaid stuff. We need to stop lying to ourselves and each other. Nicole - You're right. We do.

Abe - Call your husband. You have nothing to lose. He loves you. Marlena picks up her phone. Abe notices her expression - What? Marlena - Well if you happen to believe in omens, battery's dead.

John pulls out his phone and calls Marlena but gets her voicemail. He hangs up. He calls Ben. Fire up the jet, I'm going home.

When they get back to her hotel room Brady asks how she's doing. Better. She needs to talk to him. I've never told anybody this except for my therapist. When you told me about Ari and Madison, how you were afraid to get married again, you really trusted me. I know that was hard for you. But when you did it I felt so much closer to you because you told me something so personal. Brady - I had to because it was about us. Kristen - This kind of is too. I'm just going to lay it on the line. I'm going to be as honest with you as you were with me cause you don't trust me and I don't blame you. I really need you to see inside my soul. Brady - Is it about Dad and Marlena? Kristen - Kind of but much, much more. I've tried to erase it, pretend it never happened to me ... Brady - What are you talking about? Kristen - I'm going to tell you what happened to me while I was gone from Salem.


Wednesday, Feb 27

Segment 1: Nicole - What is it you think I've been lying to you about? Eric - You never explained the need to pack up and leave town. Nicole - You seriously don't know, do you? Before Eric can say anything Rafe comes in. He needs to get both of their statements about the attempted robbery. He finally looks up. Sorry, am I interrupting something? Eric - Yes. Nicole - No.

Marlena walks up to the nurses station where Kate is and says Hi. Kate asks if she's here to see Gabi. Marlena - Yes, how is she? Kate - The nurse says she's resting comfortably. Marlena - Good and no more contractions. Kate - No. Sami hasn't been here to work her special blend of black magic so ... I guess that wasn't necessary, was it? Marlena - No, maybe not. Kate - Look at us, proud great-grandma's to be. Who would have thought that! Marlena - Yipes! Kate - Are you alright? Marlena - I've had better days; no, I've actually had better weeks. Wait, I've actually had better months. Kate - I am so sorry to hear that. Marlena - Thanks Kate. It will get better. It just has to, doesn't it?

Kristen - There's only one other person who knows what I'm about to tell you and that would be my father. Brady - Are you sure you want me to hear it? Kristen - No, I'm not. I actually never thought I'd share this with you. If you don't want to hear it, I understand but if you do choose to stay and hear what I have to say I hope you believe me when I tell you that the lies I told were never about you. It was all about me, the things I've done, the things that were done to me ... things I have to pay for forever.

Abby is surprised to see Jen in the living room. I thought you were at work. Jen decided to work at home. Sometimes I work better without interruptions. Abby - Is that a hint? Jen - No, you are the highlight of my day. Abby - You're working from home because you're avoiding Daniel, right? What happened? Jen - Last night I really thought I did the right thing. I gave Daniel an ultimatum but he hasn't answered me back and I'm really afraid that I pushed him away for good. He said we would speak today which is why I didn't want to press for an answer the second he got to work. Abby - Which is why you are here. Jen - Yeah, but I didn't expect to hear nothing. Abby - You don't have to sit and wait for the phone to ring. Call him. Jen - No. I left the ball in his court and after everything that happened last night he has to know that his silence is just speaking volumes right now.

Chloe lets Dan into his apt. She wasn't expecting him this early. The nanny interview isn't until 11:15. Dan knows. Am I interrupting something? Chloe - No, it's your apt. You can come and go as you please and if you ever get tired of living out of a suitcase ... Dan - The hotel is fine. Chloe is going to get Parker but Dan tells her to wait. He has something to say that he can't say in front of Parker. Chloe - What's that? Dan - Read my lips. Lay off Jennifer. Chloe - I don't understand. Dan - Do you need me to say it one more time. Chloe - No. I just don't know where this is coming from. Dan - Honestly? How naive do you think I am? Chloe - I don't know what Jennifer said to you but there's obviously been some terrible misunderstanding. Dan - No. The problem isn't a misunderstanding, the problem is you.

Segment 2: Abby - You can't second guess yourself. How much are you supposed to put up with? Daniel knows what an evil woman Chloe has been to him and to you. Jen - I asked him to cut off all contact with Chloe. Abby - Good for you. Jen - No it's not. I don't ever want to stand in the way of Daniel's relationship with his son so when I think about it, I think it's cruel that I asked him to raise his son in a world where his parents don't even speak to each other. Abby - That's better than a world where his parent's are throwing things at each other. What would be cruel is to let Chloe break Daniel's heart and yours. And that poor little boy of hers because she's using him as a pawn in her little game. You're doing the right thing. One thing I learned recently is that you have to stand up to people like Chloe otherwise they'll walk all over you every chance they get.

Chloe - Are you saying that my being here with your son is a problem for you? Dan - No, I love having Parker. I'd do anything for him, you know that. Chloe - Then what do you want me to do? Disappear? Dan - I want you to stop playing mind games with Jennifer. Chloe - What did I do? What did Jennifer tell you? Dan - It doesn't matter what Jennifer told me. I just want your word, for what little it's worth, that Jennifer doesn't have to worry about you. Chloe - Why are you being like this? Do you hate me? Dan - I don't hate you but I'm done tip-toeing around this. I want you to tell me what you really want.

Kristen - When I left Salem everyone thought I had died. I bet my funeral was the biggest party this town has ever seen. I think as years went by though word got out that I was alive in Europe; I hadn't really died. I can't tell you how many times I wish I had. Brady - You said you were hiding out on an island. That doesn't sound that bad to me. Kristen - I was being held prisoner and ... horrible things were done to me. I can't talk about it right now. What made it even worse if that's even possible, is that I brought it on myself. Every person that ever cared about me, I alienated them all. Do you know what's worse than being hated? It's being completely forgotten. Brady - You're definitely not forgotten now. What happened? Did you escape? Kristen - No, someone set me free but I had to pay a price. I had to pay a huge price.

Marlena - I just can't push Brady too hard. Deep down he loves his family and he's having a really hard time walking away from us. So we just have to be patient. Kate - If there's anything I can do, and I mean that! I had to suffer through that smug bitch delivering Stefano's divorce papers. So personally I would like to see Brady leave Kristen's heart in a bloody pulp on the floor. Marlena - Wow! That sounds vindicative. I like that! Kate laughs. Marlena - How are you? Kate - I'm good. Marlena - Yes you are. You're more than good, you're fabulous. You want to have coffee and tell me your secret.

Rafe - Sorry if this is a bad time but it kind of can't wait. Eric - I've already told Dad everything he needs. Rafe - I'm afraid not; bureaucracy at it's finest. Eric - Bottom line, Kevin does not need to be dumped into the system. Rafe - Kevin. You're on a first name basis with the guy who mugged you! Eric - I gave him my word that I would get him everything he needs from treatment or a halfway house. Rafe - Actually that's up to the judge and jury so ... Eric - Not if I don't press charges. Rafe - Seriously. Nicole - Do you think you could be a little less perfect. Eric - What? Nicole - You heard me. Eric - We were talking about this. Nicole - No, you were talking about this. That guy could have killed us both and now what, he's your best friend? Eric - Of course not but ... Nicole - Then could you at least try to be a little more normal for a change. Eric - Meaning what? Nicole - Human! Regular person. Eric - I'm not human now? I thought you understood. This is my vocation. This is who I am now. Nicole - Believe me, that is abundantly clear.

Segment 3: Nicole - Well if Eric doesn't want to press charges I have no problem giving a statement. I'll give you everything you need. Eric - We were talking about something important, let's finish. Nicole - This is important. Kevin probably has a rap sheet 10 miles long and if he ends up on the streets again how much do you want to bet he'll be knocking on your door again and your head. Did I say bet? Oh God, another sin. Rafe - I hope not. My aunt plays Bingo every Thursday night at church. Nicole - Maybe God holds Eric to a higher standard. Eric - No, He doesn't. Nicole - He holds everyone to a higher standard than me. Let's go Rafe. Rafe - Okay. Listen if you change your mind ... he hands his card to Eric.

Brady hands Kristen a box of tissue. What price did you pay? Kristen - One day I got a visitor. It was Stefano. Brady - You said he disowned you. Kristen - Yeah, he did. Apparently he felt sorry for me. Brady - Tell me what happened. Kristen - I was so desperate to get out of there ... I was so desperate to get away from those people and I was grateful ... I would have done anything and I did. I made a pact with the devil.

Abby - I know that with everything that's happened this past year it's easy to tell yourself that you don't deserve to be happy but that's not true. Jen - You're so sweet. I love you more than you know and you deserve to be happy too. Are you feeling good about seeing Cameron again? Abby - Yeah I am. Just waiting for the phone to ring but I'm not sure it will. Jen - If he doesn't call you it's his loss. Abby - Daniel is going to call Mom. I bet he's laying down the law with Chloe as we speak.

Chloe - I don't know what you want me to say. I thought we already had this conversation. Dan - We sure have but what I want from you is the truth this time. I thought we had things settled between us. Chloe - So did I. Let me ask you this, what am I supposed to want? Dan - I hope you want what's best for Parker. Chloe - Of course I do. Dan - Than stop messing with Jennifer's head. Do you understand? Because if you don't Parker is the one who's going to get hurt.

Segment 4: Abe comes to the rectory to see Eric. Your mom tells me they caught the guy who attacked you. Eric - Yeah, hopefully he'll get the help he needs. Abe - I'm sure your Dad will do whatever he can. So what I can do for you? Eric - Everything that happened these past few days got me thinking. I've got a little project in mind and I need someone who's got a little pull to make it happen, like you. Abe chuckles - Me? You know I'm the ex-mayor. You need real pull. How about your Dad? Eric - No, I can't take this to him. He'll hate it.

Rafe and Nicole are at Common Grounds. Nicole is telling Rafe how Eric talked the guy down. Rafe - So why are you so upset? Nicole - Why are you even asking me that? Eric wants this guy back on the streets. Why does he have to be such a damn saint! Rafe - I understand. I've got a job to do here too. But on the other hand, Eric is making a stand; standing up for his fellow man. You kind of have to admire that, don't you? Nicole - I'm sorry, maybe I'm still wound up from staring death and stupidity in the face. Speaking of which, I need to splash a little water on my face. Excuse me. Rafe calls Kate. She's right next to him. She answers her phone - Hello Rafe.

Chloe - What do you mean Parker is going to get hurt? What did Jennifer say to you? Dan - I am not going to have ... Chloe's phone rings. Dan goes to see Parker while she takes the call. Chloe tells Dan the nanny agency had to postpone the interview. Dan has to get going. Chloe - Seriously, we were in the middle of a conversation ... Dan - I said what I needed to say and you know what you need to do. He leaves. Chloe complains to Parker that his Daddy is so mixed up because he's listening to that witch. I've got to figure out what she told him. Don't you worry, you and your mommy and your daddy are going to live happily ever after, I promise.

Kristen - My father bought and paid for my freedom and I went from being in hell to being in a five star hotel in Paris. And I saw a therapist every day trying to learn how to cope with all the things I had done and all the things that had been done to me. Suddenly one day I was a different person. I was able to go out in the world. Nobody knew me, nobody knew my past. I felt free. I never thought I would have to show my face in this town again. Brady - Why did you? Kristen - Because my father summoned me and he said he wanted to collect on my debt. He said I had to live up to my end of the bargain. He wanted me here so I could help him rebuild the DiMera family now that Lexie is gone. But my first few weeks back all I wanted to do was scream and run away but I couldn't. I was just trapped and then the most amazing thing happened to me ... you happened to me. I never in a million years thought something as wonderful as you would come out of this deal I made with my father. So you see you're in my life because of him and I could lose you because of him. He wants me in that house and I owe him. That's why I lied. Brady - I see. Kristen - Even if I did manage to do all the things he wants me to do without pushing you away it's always going to be something else. Because the one thing I know about Stefano is that you can't trust him. Brady - No you can't trust him. Kristen - I know but that's why I have always felt alone. I feel that I can't trust anybody. She cries. Brady holds her. Me. You can trust me.

Segment 5: Chloe opens the door to Anne. Thank you for getting here so quickly. Anne - What's the big emergency? Chloe wants her to look after Parker. Anne - Babysitting? I gave up reading the riot act to Jen's lackeys for this! Chloe - If you want Jen's head on that chopping block then this is important. That witch said something to Daniel to turn him against me. Anne - How dare she! Chloe - I know and I have to figure out what she said to him. Anne - Good luck getting anything out of Mary Poppins. She might be stupid but she knows how to keep those lips locked with that pretentious little smile. Chloe - I've seen that smile on her equally not-so-bright, judgemental daughter who I think has inside info and I have the perfect way to get it out of her. She takes off.

Jen hears a knock on her door. Hi honey, did you forget your keys? It's Daniel. She invites him in. He didn't mean to keep her waiting. Jen wanted to tell him ... Dan goes first. He was up all night thinking about what she said. After his morning rounds he and Chloe were supposed to be interviewing nanny candidates but the agency cancelled. It was probably for the best; it gave us a chance to talk. I totally understand why you want me to cut Chloe out of my life and I know this isn't going to be what you want to hear, but I can't do that.

Kate sits at Rafe's table. Great minds ... I was going to call you and here you are. Rafe - Here I am. I was just calling you to let you know that Gabi and the baby are okay. Kate - Oh well, I actually was already there. Rafe - So why were you calling me. Kate leans forward - Well ... Nicole returns. Rafe, what's going on here.

Abby walks up to Chloe in the square. Chloe thanks her for meeting her. Abby - What do you want? Chloe - I just wanted to clear up something from last night. Abby - What's that? Chloe - Well I realised I wasn't in a very good mood when I saw you at Victor's. I've just been really stressed out lately, worried about Parker. It wasn't until I was tucking Parker in that I realised that ... when I told we had moved in to Daniel's apt I don't think I told you that Daniel had moved out. I'm sorry. I don't know how I missed that really important detail. I just wanted to make sure we were clear. Abby - Oh we're clear on a lot of things. Chloe - What's that supposed to mean? Abby - Cut the sweet and innocent act okay. You and I both know you're neither one of those. Now what are you up to Chloe?

Segment 6: Kate - Well I just came from seeing Gabi. Nicole - Oh I'm so sorry. I've been so caught up in my own stuff I totally forgot to ask. Rafe - It's okay. Kate - Actually, the danger has passed and Gabi and the baby are doing fine. Nicole is glad. Kate - So are we all. Anyway that's the reason I came by. Rafe - Thanks. I'll see you soon. Kate - Yeah, I'll see you at the hosptial ... somewhere. She leaves. Nicole - I guess you have to be civil to that woman for the baby's sake. You have my utmost sympathy. That poor sweet baby to have a bitch like that for a great-grandmother. Rafe - I'm sure she has wonderful things to say about you too. Nicole - I'm sorry. This is Kate we're talking about, right? The one woman in Salem that everyone hates more than me. Rafe - Okay, why don't we get back to business. As I was saying, when it comes time to testify are you going to be here or do I kiss my case goodbye?

Eric - When I was doing mission work, I was literally saving people's lives; helping them stay alive. I love what I do but yesterday I spent 2 hrs in a meeting discussing altar linens. Abe - I understand. So what are you suggesting? Eric - I want to start a prison ministry. Abe - Do you have any experience working with felons? Eric - Well no, besides my twin sister, but ... just kidding. Abe - I'm going to tell you right now that you don't know what you're getting into. Eric - Ministry is about building relationships and if I can save just one guy ... no, it's okay. If you can't help me I'll just figure a way out. Abe - That sounds like something my wife would say. No promises. I'll make a few phone calls; see what I can do.

Brady - I'm sorry to make you relive all that. Kristen - It's okay. It's good that I got it all out, right? I never want to keep anything from you ever again. Brady - That's everything right? Kristen - I don't think it gets much worse than that. Now that you do know the whole story my father still wants me to move in. Brady - If you think I'm going to let you move in alone, there's no way in hell I'm going to let you do that. Kristen - My father's coming back. He's going to want to move in there. Brady - I'll deal with that. Kristen - You would do that for me? Brady - Yeah, I would. Kristen - Thank you. They hug. Brady suggests getting some air. Kristen needs to rest. Brady - I love you. She loves him too. He leaves so she can rest. After he's gone she stares in the mirror and wipes her tears.

Dan heard what she said and he knows how much it took for her to ask him what she did. I don't want Chloe to be an issue between us but the idea of having a third party handle our kid ... what is that going to do to Parker when he's old enough to realise his parents hate each too much to even pretend to be civil? I don't want to hurt you and I won't hurt him so there has to be a middle ground here. I love you. Jen - I love you so much. Dan - Even though I can't do what you ask I'm not going to sit by and let Chloe interfere in our lives. I promise you. Give me a chance to make this right for all of us. I won't let you down. I believe we are strong enough to get through this. Jen believes that too. I believe in you and I believe in us. They kiss.

Abby - You knew that I'd find out that you and Daniel weren't really living together. You lied ... I'm sorry, misled, so you coud see the reaction on my face and you did the exact same thing to my mom. And for what? Like my mom hasn't been through enough already; like she's ever done anything to you. Chloe - Wow! Have I ever done anything to you? Abby - No you haven't and you won't have the chance to. Don't you get it? When Daniel divorced you he meant it. He's not taking you back, my God, who would? And quite frankly I'm sorry that I won't be there to see the expression on your face when you're history; that he wants zero contact with you because you are a lying, manipulative bitch. Chloe - Did your mother ... Abby - My mother asked Daniel to cut off all contact with you and he'll do it because my mother is the woman that Daniel loves not you.

Segment 7: Rafe - Nicole, yes or no? Nicole - Maybe. Rafe - Maybe's not going to cut it. Are you going to be here to testify or not? Nicole - Yes, okay, I'll stay. I know now that I need to see this thing through to the end.

Kristen gets a call from Stefano. Where are you? Stefano is still in Rome. Some business came up that he had to take care of. But I'm on my way so I will be seeing you really soon. Are you alright? Kristen - I'm just exhausted. I let my guard down with Brady and I almost blew it all. Stefano - What happened? Kristen - It doesn't matter. I had to work really hard to reel him back in but I've got it under control. Stefano - I think you've got enough little tricks up your sleeve that you could get rid of this sap. Kristen - Yeah, but I had to use something I never thought I would, the truth. She hangs up.

Brady and Marlena run into each other outside the pub. Marlena asks him if he has time for a cup of coffee. Brady is sorry, he doesn't. I have to make some arrangements. Look Marlena, there's no easy way for me to say this. Marlena - Say what? Brady - I realise it's too much for you to be happy for the two of us so I'm just going to say it. Kristen and I are moving in together. Marlena - Oh. Brady - You're actually taking this a little better than I expected. Marlena - I thought you were going to say you were getting married. So you're just getting an apartment together. Brady - Not exactly. We're moving into the DiMera mansion. I know this isn't easy for you to hear. I wanted to be the one to tell you and I've obviously upset you. Marlena - Your father is going to be upset. Brady - I know and I don't want to hurt him. I don't want to hurt anybody. I'm sorry.

Dan breaks the kiss. Jen tells him not to stop.

Chloe - You're making that up. Abby - That's your game Chloe not mine. Chloe - Daniel didn't say anything ... Abby - I'm not getting in the middle of this. I'm done with you. Chloe grabs her arm and whirls her around - Well, I'm not.


Thursday, Feb 28

Segment 1: Nicole stops in the doorway of the rectory when she sees Eric sitting at the desk. She recalls saying I love you when he was hurt. He notices her and asks if she just got here. Just.

Sami is in her office. She recalls her encounter with Nick. Sami is about to leave her office in a huff but when she opens the door Lucas is standing there. What's going on? Sami - Will can't lose his baby. Lucas just came from the hospital. Gabi's fine, the baby's doing well. Sami isn't talking about that. They are trying to kick Will out of his own child's life ... at least Nick is and he's going to get Gabi unboard eventually. Lucas - Don't assume. Sami - I'm not assuming anything. Nick told me right to my face. Lucas - What did he say exactly. Sami - After we heard that Gabi was better I snuck into Gabi's room to apologise. I realise that wasn't the smartest choice but Nick caught me alone and read me the riot act. Lucas - So you got him angry. Well you do have that affect on men, don't you? Sami - I don't have time for you to take shots at me, this is serious! He threatened me. Lucas - Relax, Sami, once again you're going too far. Sami - He wasn't mad and it wasn't what he said, it was the way he said it, like he has something. I'm serious. It set off alarm bells. I think he has something that could back up those threats.

Will is lying on top of the bed. He asks Sonny what time it is. Sonny tells him not to be mad; you needed your rest. Are you feeling better? Will - That depends. Did I have a crazy dream that Nick showed up? Sonny - No, that was real. He was here and he knows you shot EJ. Will - How did I go to sleep after that? Sonny - You were wrecked from being up all night and being side-swiped by Nick. Will - It's not what he knows, it's what he's going to do with it.

Nick is sleeping in a chair in Gabi's room. He has a nightmare about Vargas having him in a choke-hold - You owe me Nicky and you're going to pay real soon. Hope apologises for waking him. He whispers - It's okay. Come outside. (Gabi is still sleeping). Nick - I don't want to wake Gabi up. Hope - I hear she's okay. Nick - Yeah she's okay for now. Hope - How about you? Nick - I'm good. Hope - It doesn't look like it from here. Were you having a nightmare. Nick says No, I'm fine. Hope - I saw you in ???. You were about to yell but you stopped yourself so you wouldn't draw any attention from the guards because that would only make your life worse. Nick - I don't know ... Hope - Nick, I've been there. You do what you have to to survive. Nick - I was a little confused when I woke up for a minute. Hope - What were you dreaming about? Nick - I don't remember my dream. I never have. If I was about to yell it's because I thought Sami was there. Hope - Why Sami? Nick - You didn't hear? She's the reason that Gabi's in the hospital. She kept badgering us about getting this paternity test and she wouldn't let it go. Hope - I'm sure Sami didn't mean to hurt anyone. She's just trying to navigate through a very difficult situation. Nick - I'm sure Will didn't mean to get Gabi pregnant either. The whole family is trouble. How many people in this town have been a victim of something they didn't mean to do.

Chloe demands to know what deal Jen supposedly made with Daniel. Abby - You're out Chloe. That's the deal. Daniel's going to cut off all contact with you. Chloe - Oh yeah, he agreed to that? Abby - Why wouldn't he? A choice between you and my mom is really no choice at all.

Dan and Jen move their kisses to the couch.

Segment 2: Eric - Did you give a statement to Rafe? Nicole - You bet and I can't wait until they throw that thug in jail. Sorry, that's just how I feel. Eric - You're entitled to have your feelings about what happened. Nicole - Yeah because anyone who breaks in here and tries to hurt you should be behind bars. Eric - You won't be alone on that one. Do you know we have less than 5% percent of the world's population with over 24% of the world's prisoners. How can that be? Nicole - Seriously, that's what you do when you've been attacked by some psycho, you Google numbers? You have to be more careful or ... Father Matt comes in. I got your email. You want to do Prison Outreach. Nicole - What! Eric - I spoke with Abe Carver about getting access into Statesville. FM - Did he tell you he could arrange it? Eric - Probably but I'll let you know if we need the diocese to step in. Nicole - Oh step in so you can go hang out in prison. That way the criminals don't have to try and find you the next time they want to threaten you. Eric - I think if they know a better way they won't threaten anyone. Nicole - This is insane. Eric - It's my job. Nicole looks at FM - Can I get a ruling on this please? Eric doesn't want to be late for a school meeting. He tells Father Matt he'll speak to him later about this. He tells Nicole it's going to be okay. He leaves. Nicole - So can we get that ruling ... especially that part where everything's going to be okay. Do you really believe that? FM - I think it's a big challenge. Nicole - But it's a lousy, dangerous idea, right? FM - He's taking on a lot. Nicole - This is death wish crazy.

Lucas - What do you mean by the way Nick said it. What exactly did he threaten you with? Sami - Nothing. He didn't say anything specific. What he said was I don't deal in threats, I deal in facts. And then he let me know how things are going to be. Maybe that's how he talks when he stays up all night and is ticked off but I don't think so. I think he has dirt and I think we have to find out what it is. Lucas - No, no, no. You're going to leave this alone. Sami - No! Why, because you think I bug him so much. Lucas - Yeah for starters. Sami - Then maybe that's how I'll get him to admit it. Lucas - That's your plan? To annoy the guy so much that eventually something falls out of his mouth ... really! Sami - Well I got him to admit that he was trying to cut us out, right? Lucas - I don't know or maybe you caused it. The point is we don't need this. Don't create a situation about this. Sami - There is already a situation here and we just have to find out what he's planning next. Lucas - Okay, I will handle it, not you. Sami argues - You don't even believe there's a problem. Lucas - Maybe that's why I'll get further than you because nobody's mad at me. I'll calmly find out what's going on and then I'll let you know what's happening. Sami - Okay, then what? What if you can't get the answers we need. Lucas - I will get the answers we need. Don't worry about it. You just stay out of it. It's probably your active imagination anyway. Outside her office door Lucas shakes his head and mutters - Man!

A nurse comes up to Nick and tells him Gabi is awake and asking for him. He's on his way. Hope tells him to go be with Gabi. I'll be here. Nick goes into Gabi's room. Gabi heard he stayed all night. Nick - There's no place I'd rather be. Gabi notices a fresh bouquet of flowers. Those are pretty. Nick - They just came. Nick opens the card. Gabi - Are they from Rafe. Nick reads the card from Sami - Yeah. Gabi - No they're not, they're from Sami. Nick - Do you want me to get rid of them? Gabi - Just the card. Nick - Promise me you'll stop thinking about Sami. I'm serious. You can forget about her. She's not going to be problem for you anymore.

Sonny - He's probably just yanking your chain. Will doesn't think so. Sonny does. He just wants your mom to back off. Will - But he's not going to stop there. Why would he? He wants me to give up the baby. Sonny - Because he's a snake. He lied to your face because he's crazy. Will - But he's smart and that was a smart move. Now what I have to do is figure out how to stop him. Maybe legally he can't use what he knows. Sonny - I just looked at that. Statute of Limitations is still running. Even though you were a minor you could still be prosecuted so you need to get a good lawyer now!

Jen starts to remove Dan's shirt. He pulls back. Wait. Jen - What's wrong? Dan - We're okay but it shouldn't happen this way because you deserve so much better.

Abby - I'm sorry. Did you think you had a chance against my mother because of your son. Daniel's the father. He doesn't need your permission to see his son or did you think this would do the trick (She's referencing Chloe's attire). How obvious do you have to be. Just a hint Chloe, this look doesn't work outside of a trailer park. Chloe - Are you done? Abby - Almost. You're trash. Now I'm done. Chloe grabs her again. My turn. The only disgusting, trashy person here is you. Deep down inside, I think you know it.

Segment 3: Jen - Better than what? Dan - Jumping on the couch like a couple of teenagers. Jen is fine. Dan doesn't want it to be a quickie. I want to build something for you that is beautiful and real and ours because you are a treasure and I need to treat you that way.

Chloe - I get Jennifer. She's older, alone, getting desperate, thinking this is her last shot at getting a man so at least I can respect what she's trying to do. But you, you have no excuse and what's worse, you're a hypocrite. Abby - I'm a hypocrite for wanting to protect my mother from an evil, manipulative bitch like you? Chloe - No for standing here and acting all holier than thou, tearing me down and acting like your mother and Daniel are meant to be. It's appalling really. Abby - Oh I'm appalling! This coming from the most evil, conniving, appalling woman that has ever walked this planet. Chloe - What would your father think Abigail, huh? Abby - What, my father? Chloe - How do you think he would have reacted to what you're doing? Abby - First of all, you shut the hell up about my father. And second, my father would have been proud of me for going after a snake like you. He would have wanted me to stick my neck out for my mother. Chloe - Are you sure about that? Do you really think he would have wanted you to stick your neck out in this particular situation? Abby - I have no idea what you're even talking about but I repeat you shut the hell up about my father. Chloe - Hey, I liked the guy. You're the one who's being horribly disloyal to him and trashing his memory ... Abby - What! Chloe - That's what you're doing Abigail. You are betraying your dad.

Sami tries to work but recalls her talk with Rafe in the church after the non-wedding where he reminds her that Will signed off on everything Gabi did including lying to her. She keeps on playing the conversation in her remembering bringing up the fact that Gabi did something so terrible she was almost going to get thrown in prison. She gets up and grabs her coat - We have leverage of our own. She leaves after telling someone by telephone that she's going to the hospital.

Nick - You don't have to worry about Sami or Will anymore. Gabi - How is that possible? Nick - I'll make it true. Do you want to have a healthy baby? Gabi - Of course I do. Nick - Then we've got to keep your stress level down. We have to keep a wall around us. I don't want to have another 24hrs like we did. Gabi doesn't either. Nick - Then we need things to be like they were before Will and Sami were involved and the baby was just ours. Gabi - I can't just cut Will out. Why would you even think about that. Nick - All I'm saying is that it should be up to you. You should get to decide who should be around and when. Then after the baby is born and everyone calms down then you can have Will around if you want. But nobody can force you to do what you don't want. Gabi - And you can magically make that happen? Please don't do something stupid because of me. Nick - I won't do anything stupid or illegal. I'm not risking my parole. I'm going to convince Sami and Will that this is the best way for everybody involved and I'll make it stick.

Will - What good is a lawyer going to do? Sonny - Not just any lawyer, let me call my Dad. He'll know exactly what to do. Will - No, we might not need him. Sonny - I don't know why you're fighting me on this. Will - I'm so grateful for your help but I'm not ready to tell your Dad I shot somebody. What's he going to think? Sonny - He hears that everyday. Will - From his son's boyfriends? Sonny - He loves you because I love you and he's going to work twice as hard. There is something else we could do first. What about Gabi? She's your friend. Is she going to let Nick sell you out to the cops? Will - Nick's not going to tell her and if I tell her then she's going to go to Nick ... There's a knock on the door. Lucas comes in. Sonny, something came up. Can you just give us a minute ... Will - What? Lucas - It's big Will. Sonny, go now!

Segment 4: Will - Sonny's not going anywhere. Lucas - I'm sorry. That came out wrong but something urgent has come up and we need to talk. Will - Is it about Nick because if it is he knows everything already. Lucas - He knows! Why would you tell him? Will - Nick came over and Sonny happened to be here. Lucas - What the hell did he say? Will - He said that he knows that I shot EJ. Apparently he knows everything and it looks like he's going to use it.

Nick comes back out and apologises to Hope for being so long. Hope asks if she can go in and say hello. Nick tells her that Gabi fell asleep. She's exhausted. Hope is going to stick around. Nick - Yeah. You can go in and sit with her if you'd like. Hope - If I make you a promise that I'd stay here until you got back, would you take a nap? Nick - You mean leave? No. Hope - What about getting some rest in the waiting area. Just for a little way. Nick - Okay. You promise you'll come and get me when she wakes up. Hope - Cross my heart. Nick makes a call. This is Nick Fallon. Are the papers drawn up? Do you have a Notary in your office? Good. Here's what I need. I need the Notary sent with the papers to University Hospital. I need them signed and filed with a judge today. I'm on the 4th floor. Thank you. Sami gets off the elevator and sees Nick heading to the waiting room. She slams the door behind her. Hi Nick. I think we should get some things straight, don't you? Nick - I couldn't agree more.

Jen - Now we can just kill some time. I thought maybe we could go for a walk or play darts. Dan - Is it too cold for ice cream? Jen has an idea. Why don't we go for a walk and see where we end up. They kiss.

Abby - You have crossed a line. Chloe - If Jack could hear you know. Abby - OMG stop it. Don't you dare say his name. Chloe - I was fond of Jack. Abby - Stop it! Chloe - Your dad was a good man and he deserves better than what you're pushing. Abby - Pushing? Chloe - Yeah. Jack was the love of Jennifer's life. Everyone knows that. He's barely in the ground and you're pushing me around and pushing your mom to move on like she should already be over your dad. Abby - No! That is a horrible and a cruel thing to say. It is sick and twisted and that's not what's going on here. Chloe - That's exactly what's going on Abigail. That's why you're being so defensive. And hey, I get your mom, it's a classic rebound thing but your end of it ... it's pretty creepy. Abby - My end of it! My mom is trying to be happy. She's trying to start over and I am supporting her in that. My mom deserves to be happy again. She needs to be loved. Everybody needs that. Chloe - Wow, that is a beautiful sentiment Abigail but she needs it now? Now when she should be grieving. Come on, timing is everything. Abby - Timing! Chloe - Do I have to spell it out for you? It is too soon which makes it disrespectful and kind of icky frankly. And here you are egging her on. Like come on, Dad's been dead, what 2 or 3 months, it's time for you to move on with the man of your dreams. Abby - Stop it! Chloe - What kind of daddy issues are you covering up? Abby - You stop it right now, do you hear me, stop it! Not another word. (People are gathering). Chloe - You're the one stomping on your father's grave not me. Abby - You have no idea! Chloe - You're right I have no idea. Did you hate him or are you just trying to replace him ... Abby - That's not what's going on here. That's not fair. Chloe - Or are you just trying to get back at him for abandoning you. Is that what it is? Abby - You viscious slut! She grabs her throat. You take that back - take it back right now!

Segment 5: Abby - You bitch. Chloe - OMG Abigail, calm down. Abe breaks them apart. Chloe - Are you crazy? Abby - You evil slut. Don't you ever talk to me again. Jen and Dan rush up. Jen goes to Abby, Dan to Chloe. Dan - What's going on? Chloe - She attacked me. Abby - You deserved it, you bitch. Chloe - Jennifer, your daughter should be on a leash.

FM - You're worried about Eric? You think taking on this Prison Outreach program is reckless. Nicole - That's exactly what I think. FM - Is there anything else bothering you? Nicole - That's pretty big, isn't it? I'm sorry. It's just been quite a week for me. I'm okay. FM - I'll be hearing confession in a few minutes. Nicole - Well I haven't committed any crimes lately so I'm good, thank you. FM - Sometimes looking inside at your problems when you're in the booth on your own with your privacy quaranteed is good. Think about it. He leaves. Nicole - I'm not sure you want to hear what's going on in my head about Eric though. You'd probably ask me to leave town. So what else you got for me Padre. I can't believe I'm actually considering this. No! I need a drink!

Eric and Hope leave Gabi's room. Hope - Gabi looks great doesn't she? Eric is glad she's out of the woods. Hope has to get back to work. Eric was hoping she'd help him with something. Eric - I want to get into Prison Ministry and I've spoke with Salem PD. Hope - With Roman? Eric - No, I'm trying to keep dad out if but I did speak with Abe. I know you were on the inside and I was wondering if you could give me any ideas. Hope - It's a great idea but a tough one. Working with the system could take months. Eric - There's got to be a way to speed it up. Hope - We'll see. You need to get your feet wet before you start dealing with lifers and hard cases. Work with transistions, someone who is about to get out is much more motivated to do good. You'll get less push back. Eric - I'm not afraid of push back. Hope - With all due respect Father, you have absolutely no idea. If you want to do this start small. Find yourself someone who's about to be released okay?

Vargas marks an X on Feb. 27th and turns the page over where we see Mar. 15th circled.

Lucas - Tell me exactly what Nick said. Will - First he just wanted me to keep Mom away from Gabi. Then he wanted me to give up my parental rights so they could have the freedom to move out of Salem. Lucas - What exactly does he know or think he knows. Will - He knows that I shot EJ. He knows that there's evidence from the cabin that the police have. And he knows that I told T. Lucas - That's how he found out, you think? Will - No T didn't say anything. I'm guessing he just heard us. Lucas - Heard us how? He had surveillance on us or something? He bugged my office? Will - I don't know but there was too much that was exactly what we talked about. Lucas - If he recorded us he can't use that in court. Will - Not even in civil court or family court? Lucas - That's his end game, isn't it? He wants you to give up the baby. Will - Yeah. He wants to be the only father my daughter ever knows.

Sami - You have to stop trying to cut me out of my grandchild's life. It's not going to happen. Nick - You know you've got a lot of nerve. You nearly killed your grandchild yesterday. Sami - Nobody wanted that to happen so you can stop threatening me with it. Nick - Or what? I will keep Gabi and our baby safe. Sami - Will's baby. Gabi's and Will's baby, right. The sooner you get that through your thick skull ... Nick - Why are you even here? Why are you pushing? You keep pushing when you know you are toxic for Gabi and that baby. Sami - We are talking about Will and Gabi's child. Will has rights to that child. He gets to decide how much access you have to ... Nick - I love Gabi and that baby and there's no way I'm going to let a bitch like you ever hurt them again. Sami slaps him.

Segment 6: Lucas - He actually said that. He wants you to give up custody. Will - Now. Lucas - Do you think this has always been his plan. Will - I don't know. I don't think so because he was working with me, we were going to raise the baby together. Lucas - Then what the hell happened? What changed everything? Will - You realy have to ask? Mom!

Nick - I'm sorry. I shouldn't have called you that name. Sami - No, you shouldn't have. Nick - You have a way of pushing my buttons. Sami - I am here ... Nick - What do you want? Sami - I want you to stop the nonsense of trying to cut me or Will out of this baby's life. You talked a lot of smack earlier; made a lot of threats. Oh wait, not threats, facts. Nick - That's right. Sami - You're bluffing. Nick - Okay. I'm not scared of you Sami and I don't owe you any answers. Sami - You're threatening me and my family so yeah, you do have to answer for yourself. Nick - I've paid my debt to society. I have not violated my parole. You can not use my record against me. Sami - Actually I can in family court but that's not what I'm here to talk about. You have a bigger problem than your record.

Will - All this behaviour started with the paternity test which I wouldn't have asked for if Mom didn't push me to do it in the first place. Lucas - So that's really the timing of this. Will - Yeah, cause Mom got into Gabi's face and sent her to the hospital and she almost lost the baby. Lucas - But she didn't mean to do that. Will - I know but she wouldn't listen to anybody. At the hospital they told her to go home. She said she was going to go home, snuck into Gabi's room and sent her into early labour. Lucas - I know. I thought she was going to apologise. Will - She only made it worse. If you were Nick and you see that, wouldn't you try to shut that down? Sonny - Don't say anything good about Nick. He's trying to cut you out of your baby's life and send you to prison. We're not giving him the benefit of the doubt. Lucas - Listen to your boyfriend. Will - All I'm saying is I've been to the breaking point so many times with Mom and so have you so if anyone should understand, it's us. Lucas - I know that and I get it but she promised she's going to stay out of it. She's not going to get involved anymore. Sonny - If you were Nick would you believe that?

Jen tells Abby to look at her and calm down. Abe tells Jen he doesn't know what was said; he just saw Abigail go for Chloe's throat. Jen - What happened? Talk to me. Dan asks Chloe what happened. She tells him she feels dizzy. I feel like her fingers are still digging into my throat. I just tried to apologise to Abigail and she went off on me and started calling me trash. It's like we're in high school again. What's with this town! Jen - Did she hurt you? Abby - That manipulative slut. She used Dad against me.

Segment 7: Nicole is in the confessional. Bless me Father for I sin a lot. What I'm thinking, what I'm feeling is completely wrong, totally out of bounds ... so wrong. Eric looks in her direction.

Dan - Just tell me from the beginning. Chloe just came here to explain to Abigail our arrangement. I was afraid that she misunderstood when we talked before about us moving into your apt and you into a hotel and the next thing I know she's grabbing me by the throat. Dan - That doesn't make any sense. Chloe - I know it doesn't. I just came to apologise and the next thing you know she's attacking me for no good reason. She cries in his arms. Abe tells everyone there's nothing to be seen her. Abby - Look at her. She makes me want to puke. Jen - It's okay. She hugs Abby.

Will - Unfortunately there's no where for me to go. Lucas - What are you saying? Are you just going to give in? You're going to give Nick what he wants, really? Will - Dad, you've been there for me so much everytime we've been through this. And not just this time, hell, you went to prison for me. Lucas - I don't need your gratitude. You're my son. Will - I know, let me finish though. What I'm saying is that I should have owned up to what I did and I did not. So the price I have to pay now is this. I'm going to have to give up my own daughter.

Sami - Maybe you have paid for your crimes but Gabi hasn't. Yeah so you're going to let me and Will be with the child. Will will have complete access to his daughter without interference. Nick - Or what? Sami - Or I will call my family, the entire Salem PD, and I will make sure they know what an unfit mother Gabi is. I know what she did last summer so she stands to lose not only her baby but her freedom 'cause she will go to prison.
Last edited by Mrs.B. on March 5th, 2013, 1:16 pm, edited 1 time in total.

Joined: October 17th, 2004, 8:41 pm

February 28th, 2013, 7:36 pm #4


Friday, Mar 1

Segment 1: Nicole is in the confessional. Just listen. I'm in the middle of something I didn't intend. I'm messing up. What I'm thinking, what I'm feeling, what I want to do is totally wrong. Completely out of bounds; so wrong. Eric listens as she continues. I'm having a really hard time telling you this but I'm going to try. Eric - Go ahead, please. Nicole - Eric! Eric - It is, yes. Nicole takes off.

Rafe and a uniformed cop show up at the square. Rafe - You want to tell me what's going on here. Chloe - I'll tell you what's going on. Abigail attacked me. Abby - She called the police. Abe - No, I did. Rafe turns to Abby - Abe says he saw you attacking Chloe. Did you? Chloe - We were both at fault. It's over except I really tweaked my arm and it's killing me. Dan tells her to let him look at it. Rafe - Chloe, it's pretty much up to you here. Do you want to press charges. Chloe - No. It's done. Abby tells Jen she's so sorry. Jen tells her it's going to be okay.

Cameron checks on Gabi as she sleeps and has a nightmare. She and Nick are looking at the baby. Nick says it's beautiful. Sami - Yes she is; the spitting image of her real father. Sami grabs the baby. She's not your baby. You think I'm going to let you keep her after what you did to Will! Nick - Give her back to us. Sami - Never. Neither one of you deserves her. In her sleep she mutters Sami, no.

Sami tells Nick she knows what Gabi did last summer. I'm not just talking about losing the baby, she could go to prison. Nick - You know it's hard to fathom how Will could have ended up as well as he did with you for a mother. EJ comes in - What the hell is going on here? Sami - Nothing, Nick and I are just coming to an understanding. Nick - Yeah, an understanding that she thinks she can threaten to send Gabi to prison in order to get her hands on our baby. Sami - You threatened Will and I'm not going to tolerate that. I will retaliate. EJ - Give us a moment will you Nick. Nick - Yeah, I'd be happy to. Why don't you explain the facts to your girlfriend. He leaves. Sami - The facts are simple. Gabi did something that she deserves to go to prison for and you actually know what it is. EJ - That's right I do and as much as it pains me to say this, I can not tell you.

Sonny tells Will there has to be another way. Lucas agrees. Sonny - I can call my dad. He knows his way around this stuff. Lucas - No, I don't want to tell Justin about this, not yet. And no offence, Sonny but I wish Will hadn't told you. Will - He's not going to say anything to anyone. Lucas - I know he's not going to say anything but this puts him in a position where he has to lie now and Nick's going to realise that. I know you don't want to give up your child and I'm not going to let you either. Will - I know. So I've just got to tell the truth. The only chance that I have is to turn myself in for shooting EJ. Lucas - You've got to rethink this okay. He didn't press charges then, it's probably too late now. Sonny - Not for attempted murder. I did the research and there's no statute of limitations. Lucas - He was a minor. Will - I would still do time and what's worse is you could face perjury charges. Lucas - I don't care about that. Will - I do. Will gets a text. Nick wants to see me. Lucas - Let's go then. Sonny - I'll go with you guys. There's strengths in numbers especially with a bully. I'm part of this now.

EJ pulls a stomping Sami into the park. Sami rants - I can't believe you're not on my side about this. EJ - Shh. My brother signed an agreement stating that he would not testify against Gabi. Now if he does that he can go to prison. Sami - Because he beat up Nick. EJ - Now do you understand? Sami - Yes but there has to be another way. EJ - He's not stupid Samantha. He knew that I would stop you. Sami - So I just made it worse, that's what you're saying. I have to call Will. She stomps around looking for her phone. EJ - Don't worry about your phone. I think you've done enough for one day.

Nick is in Gabi's room. She's sleeping. He utters - Don't worry Gabi. I'll take care of you and our baby.

Segment 2: Abe goes over to Jen and Abby who are sitting at a table at the outdoor cafe. Look, I know you're upset and I'm sorry but what went down was ... Jen - Abe, it wasn't Abigail's fault. Rafe comes up and tells Abby that he's still going to need a statement from her even though Chloe isn't pressing charges.

Dan is on the couch in the square checking out Chloe's arm. Chloe will be fine; she justs want to go home. Dan - If you decide you want to be alone just let me know and I'll come get Parker for a while. He stares over at Jen and Abigail. Chloe has to repeat I said that sounds good. Dan - Okay. Chloe - Just come over when you're ready. He leaves her.

Rafe tells Abby and Jen he's done here. You're lucky Chloe's not pressing charges. Dan comes up. I'm sorry about what happened. I don't know what happened or why. I just wanted to make sure you're okay. Jen - She's good. We're going to head home. Dan - I'm sorry about what happened like I said ... Jen - Yeah, we need to go. They leave. Rafe smiles - Current girlfriend, ex-wife, kid ... he pats Dan on the shoulder ... complicated.

Eric rushes into the rectory. Father Matt had a last minute emergency so I stepped in. Nicole - To my confessional! Eric - You said you were having feelings that were wrong. Why? You know you can talk to me outside of confession. Nicole - That's never going to happen! Eric - Why? Nicole - Because it's none of your business Father.

EJ - I don't think you need to make a situation that's already fraught and miserable even worse. Sami - If Gabi knew what Nick was doing she would freak out. EJ - You shouted at Gabi and she nearly lost the baby. Now if you go hurling more accusations at Nick you're going to throw fuel on the fire. She's going to further align herself with him and it's going to make life a lot more difficult for you and for William. Sami - You're right. Fine, no more threats. I'm just trying to make it right. That's all I'm trying to do. EJ understands. Sami - What should I do? EJ - You're going to do exactly nothing.

Will, Sonny and Lucas all arrive in the waiting room. Nick - Wow. You brought a posse with you. Are you afraid of me Will? Lucas - What do you want Nick? Nick - Will knows what I want. As soon as he understands what's at stake I think he'll do everything in his power to help me get it. Lucas - There's no way in hell my son is going to waive his rights to his own child.

Segment 3: When they arrive at home Abby apologises. I made even more drama for you and Daniel but mom if that woman hadn't provoked me, if she hadn't used Dad's memory to get to me ... Jen - Tell me what she said about your father. Abby - No. Jen insists. Abby - She said that Daddy was barely cold in his grave and I was already pimping you out to Daniel. Jen - Dear God. Abby - I know. If she hadn't said that I don't think I would have lost it like that. I'm just so ashamed. Jen - Don't you be ashamed that you lost it. She was being cruel and it is unconscionable what she said. Abby - Still I should have just kept it together. Chloe is a mean and horrible person and she's shallow. All I did was prove that I can stoop to her level. I should have just walked away. Jen - No you shouldn't have because you were defending your father and you were defending yourself. Abby - There's other ways to defend myself and I know that and the worse part of this is that Dad wouldn't have wanted me to act like that. He wouldn't have liked it. Jen - I disagree with you. I think your father would have completely understood just like I do and I think he would have been so impressed by the way you've stood by me through all of this. Do you know what that means to me? I'm so proud that you're in my corner. Abby hugs her - Always. Jen - I know that your Dad would be so proud of you.

Rafe comes into Gabi's room and asks Cameron how everything is. Cam - Mom and baby are fine but Gabi needs to take better care of herself. Rafe - I'll make sure that she does that. Thank you. Cam - She's lucky to have a brother like you. Rafe sits down next to her bed and Gabi wakes up. He tells her Cam told him that she and the baby are fine. Gabi - I just had the worst dream about Sami.

Nick - It's very sweet of you to stand up for your son like that but I have a lot in my favour here. Lucas - Don't test me. Nick - I have all the incriminating information about the shooting on tape which btw, is totally admissable in civil court. Lucas - Civil court, you S.O.B. Nick - Wow Lucas, is that any way to talk to family. Will - Nick ... Nick - Will, I want you to think about all of the family members who are going to be affected by your decision here. Just the law enforcement side of your family alone, Bo, Hope, your grandfather Roman, they will all have to testify. Sonny - Unbelievable. Nick - And then they'll have to explain why they didn't check for fingerprints on such vital evidence. Lucas - Salem PD and everyone that works there is off the hook because I confessed you idiot. Nick - To protect your son, I know. It's very noble but the courts are going to smell a coverup with your Grandfather being commissioner, right? I mean, it's almost too obvious. Sonny - You son ... Will - It's okay. I'll just turn myself in for shooting EJ. Is that what you want me to do? And if I don't do it, you're going to do it, right? Sami walks in with EJ - Over my dead body.

Segment 4: Nicole - I'm sorry. I shouldn't have come down on you so hard. It's just that I was shocked when I realised it was you in the confessional and no I don't want to talk to you about anything outside of the confessional. There are just some things I can't talk to you about as a priest or a friend. Eric - Okay, I won't push. Nicole - Thank you. Eric - But it was a gratifying moment for me, if only for a moment thinking you had finally accepted God and the Church. Eric gets a text. I have to go to this pre-eliminary meeting about the Prisoner's Outreach program. I'm sorry about that. Nicole - Honest mistake. After he leaves Nicole talks to herself. Yeah, that would have been the cherry on my sundae for the day or for the year. Eric, I want to rip your clothes off. Yeah, that would have been great. That was too close, way too close!

Jen - I hate that you are in the middle of this. Abby - I hate that Chloe Lane is the most despicable human on earth and that she would do anything no matter how disgusting or amoral to get Daniel away from you. Jen - She's feeling so desperate. Abby - No kidding. Jen - I think that she feels she was cheated out of the love of her life. Abby - She was cheated? Look at what that woman has done to Philip and Lucas and God knows how many other men. Jen - Don't go there. Don't do that. Just sip your tea. Abby - Quite honestly I don't know how she lives with herself. Jen - I think she does that very easily because she justifies everything she does. Abby - I hate that I lost it like that. Jen - No, don't start with that again. Abby - They said that I was insane ... You're right. Forget it, it doesn't matter. I'm already done for anyway. Jen - What are you talking about? Why? Abby - You don't think that Cameron is going to hear about this. That he's not going to hear that I attacked Chloe Lane in the town square. Abe saw the whole thing. Abe's probably telling him about it right now. Jen - You need to calm down. All you need to do is tell Cameron that Chloe provoked you; that she was saying horrible things about your father. He will understand that. Anyone with a heart will understand why you reacted the way you did. Abby - I think you're right. I have to go. I have to talk to him. Wish me good luck.

Dan lets himself into his apt. Chloe says it's so nice to just be able to hold Parker after that awful incident in the square. Dan - What in the world happened out there. Chloe spews the sames lies as she told him in the square. Dan thinks that's really out of character for Abigail. Chloe - Whatever, it's over. I just want to be done with it. That nanny called that I thought would be perfect; she took another job. Dan is sure there's another one. Chloe - No, she's the only one I was happy with so I came up with a brilliant idea and I think you're going to like it.

Sami - Lucas is the one who shot EJ and he already went to prison for it. Nick - Maybe you should catch your mom up Will. Will - He knows everything. EJ puts his hand on his shoulder - There's nothing to know. Nick - I have the entire confession on tape counsellor. I also happen to know that there's a lot of evidence with Will's fingerprints on them which tie him to the crime. Sami - Is that true? Lucas - Yeah it is. Sami - I can't believe you would even think of doing this Nick. Will has given you the benefit of the doubt since you got out of prison. Nick - I had no problem with Will until his family got involved. Lucas - Really or is it because the truth came out, is that it? Sami - Think about what you are doing. Will is your family and he is the father of Gabi's child. How could you threaten him with prison? Nick - Oh, was it better when you threatened to send Gabi there?

Segment 5: Dan plays with Parker as Chloe natters on. You have a really busy schedule, so do with I my students. Instead of going through another exhausting interview process I was thinking that maybe my mom could come here and stay with me and Parker for a few weeks. Dan - What about Craig and Joy. Chloe - They'll be fine besides she's been dying to see Parker. It's a win-win for all of us and I think it would even help out with Jennifer. Dan - What does that mean? Chloe - One of the things Abigail said to me before she tried to rub me out was that Jennifer wanted you to cut off all contact with me. So given all of the hostility and rage that Abigail and Jennifer have toward me I figured that my mom would be a good go-between for that. Dan - We don't need a go between. I never agreed to cut off contact with you. We share a child. I wouldn't do that. Chloe - I know you wouldn't. I'm just trying to make everything as easy as possible for you. Wouldn't it be nice for Parker to have his grandmother around for a while. She is his family too. So what do you say?

Gabi - It was awful Rafe. Rafe - It was just a dream. That's all. Sami does not have any say over this. So don't be giving her any power where she doesn't have any especially with your subconcious. Gabi - Nick said basically the same thing. Rafe - And Nick's a smart guy. He's looking out for your baby's best interests. So am I.

Lucas - What's he talking about? EJ - It's nothing. Will - Threatening to send Gabi ... EJ clamps down on his shoulder - It's a mistake. Let it go. He tells Sami he's going to make a quick phone call. Don't do anything until I return. Nick - He's going to try and find a DiMera way out of this. He'll probably call a hitman. Sami - Or maybe just your parole officer. Lucas - Come on Sami, don't push it. Sami - What! If Gabi knew what he was ... Nick points at Sami and looks at Will - Do you see what she's doing! You understand now what Gabi would be facing for the rest of her pregnancy. And after the baby was born it would just get worse. Do you understand now why you need to give up your rights Will? Sonny - He doesn't have to go that far. Nick - This doesn't involve you. Sonny - The hell it doesn't. I'm not going to sit here and watch you hurt Will. Sami - You know what Sonny, don't worry about it. Nick can threaten all he wants, Gabi is the child's mother and there's no way she will go along with this. Will - Mom, I want you to stay out of this. Nick - Will, actually your mom is absolutely right. I couldn't have convinced Gabi to do this but your Mom's constant badgering and threats have terrified Gabi. She's having nightmares. You know Sami if anybody is responsible for Will losing his rights to his baby it's you.

Segment 6: A nun comes in looking for Father Eric. Nicole says he's in meeting; he won't be long. The nun will come back. Nicole - Sr. Margaret, can I ask you something? Of course. Nicole - I was just wondering when you have to open up in the confessional to Father Matt or Father Eric, do you think it's weird ratting yourself out to your boss especially when you have to talk about personal stuff. Sr M - No. It isn't weird. A priest's job isn't to judge, it's to listen and help us understand. And for us just setting foot in the confessional, opening up about what's bothering us, can help us clear our heads; shed new light on the things we need to take care of. Does that answer your question? Nicole - Actually, yes it does.

Chloe keeps selling her mom. Dan can't tell her not to let her mom visit. Chloe - Great. You two always got along. You like my mom, right. Dan does. Chloe - My mom can look after him when I'm working and when it's your turn to visit my mom can bring him to you especially if you're with Jennifer. Dan - I think I need some time. The idea of your mom taking care of Parker on a permanent basis, I need to think about it. In the meantime I can take Parker for the rest of the day if you want. Chloe - No, he actually makes me feel better. She asks if he can watch him for a second.

Rafe ends a call to their mother. Gabi - She's lighting candles and praying? Rafe - She is. For you and for her granddaughter. Gabi - And for Ari's angel. Rafe - Hey, it's real for her. Gabi - I know. I've been thinking of Ari lately too. Rafe - So have I. Gabi - Well I want to name the baby after her. Rafe - Wow. I think that's a great idea. Gabi - I also wanted to name her after Grace. You practically raised her as your own even if it was for a short time I know that you loved her as much as I can see Nick already loves my baby. Rafe - So, Arianna Grace? That's a really beautiful name.

Sami - You do not get to blame me for this. I'm just trying to protect my ... Nick - I'm not blaming you ... Lucas - You're not blaming her, then what the hell do you call it then? Nick - Do you guys realise that the only constant over the past six months has been the love that Gabi and I share for each other; the only constant! Sami - That is ridiculous. You realise that. We're talking about six months. You barely know her. Nick - You're wrong Sami. We know each other very well. In fact we're very much in love. Sami scoffs and laughs. Nick - What is wrong with you? You're laughing? What is wrong with you and what has happened to you all in the past six months. Lucas - You have no right to punish our son because we happen to be screw-ups. Nick - Punish him! What about Gabi who's bringing a baby into this world to suffer at the hands of such a totally, utterly, dysfunctional family. Sami - That is so unfair! Nick - You know Sami a few weeks ago at our wedding everyone was talking about how you and Rafe would be the next ones to walk down the aisle. Now you're back with EJ. Sami - Rafe and me have nothing to do with what you are doing. Nick - To say nothing about the fact that you and Rafe lied about EJ being Sydney's father - that doesn't factor in here at all? Lucas - No, it doesn't. It has nothing to do with it. Nick - How many times have you and Sami gone to battle over Will and Allie? Sonny - That's not fair. Will is not responsible ... Nick - Sonny ... again ... this is not your concern. I don't even know why you're here. Will - I wanted him here. Do not talk to him that way. Sonny and I are together and we're in love. Nick - You're in love I know and you've been back together all of 24 hrs. And how many times have you guys been in and out of love over the last 6 months? Lucas - What, your time in prison has given you the right to pass judgement on all of us, is that it? Nick - No. My time in prison made me understand that when I had the chance I needed to stand up for what was right. Tell me you can't see this Will. Tell me that you don't know from experience the type of hell your daughter would be pulled into by your mother's obsessive behaviour. Sami - That is an outrageous lie. Nick - Is it? Sami - Will, tell him! Nick - You've got a choice here Will. You can either turn yourself in for shooting EJ and hurt a lot of people in the process. Or give up the rights to your daughter and not only protect the people you care about but give your daughter a fighting chance at having a stable life. That's what it boils down to.

Segment 7: Abby walks up to the nurses station. I'm looking for Dr. Davis. Do you know where he is? The nurse saw him heading to the supply room down the hall. Abby finds the supply room and finds a naked Dr. C inside.

Eric returns to the rectory. Hi Sr. Margaret, I was looking for Nicole. Sr. M - She was here a few minutes ago but she went out.

Nicole is in the square talking to herself. Sr Margaret is right. Eric's not going to judge me for feeling the way I feel about him. But he's so committed to God now he doesn't see the way I look at him or understand the way I feel about him. Since I'm the only one who is aware of this problem, I'm the only one who can make it go away and I will. I have to.

Chloe shows Parker a picture of Grandma on her phone. Maybe things will finally start to go our way.

Jen opens the door to Daniel who immediately say I'm sorry. Jen - Don't Daniel. Come on in. Dan - What happened with Abigail and Chloe ... Jen - I don't want to talk about it. Dan - I just hate that you had to worry about your kid. I know that feeling and it's the worse. Jen - Yeah. My daughter was hurt and that breaks my heart. And she did not deserve what happened. Dan - Of course not and I'm really sorry. Jen - I know you are but we can't keep doing this. Dan - What are you ... Jen - This, it's just painful. It's painful for you, for me, for Abigail. I just think maybe we should take a little break and not see each other for a little bit.

EJ returns and shrugs when Sami looks at him. Will - Nick, you don't have to do this. Sami - EJ, there has to be something. EJ shakes his head no. Lucas - Do you have any idea how the family is going to react when they find out about this. Nick - The only thing they'll find out is that Will made a very brave sacrifice for his little girl. Sami - No one is going to believe that. Nick - It's not really my concern. An older gentleman comes in, Mr. Fallon? Nick - Yes. Do you have all the papers? Man - Yes. Sami - What papers? Nick - I took the liberty of having an attorney draw up a standard agreement for relinquishing custody with Will's name on it. You can check it out EJ. EJ takes the papers. Sami - You can't actually believe that Will is going to sign anything. Nick - Well that's why we're here. Lucas - This isn't right Nick and you know it. Nick - I only know what has to be done. He turns to the man. Do you have a pen? Yes. Sami - You can't do this. Nick looks at EJ - I trust you found everything in order. EJ hands the papers back. Nick - I don't see any reason to waste anymore time. The guy hands him the pen. Oh, I won't be the guy signing, that would be Will. Will takes the forms and the pen.


Monday, Mar 4

Segment 1: Dan tells Jen she doesn't mean it when she tells him they need to take a break from each other. Jen doesn't want to do this but she doesn't know how they can go on if he's not willing not to have any contact with Chloe whatsoever and she doesn't think he's ready for that. I hear the words coming out of my mouth and I know it sounds like an ultimatum but that's now what I want it to be. Dan knows but it's an ultimatum. Jen - The most important thing for you is to be with your son but Chloe is not going to stop. It's just going to get worse and worse. Dan - And you can't live like that, I know. Jen - I know that she's not going to get you back but I also know she will eventually end up killing whatever we have between us.

Nancy calls Chloe to let her know that she's got her plane ticket, her bags are packed and she can't wait to see her and her precious grandson. Chloe doesn't know if now is a good time. She wants her to come it's just that everything is a lot more complicated than she thought. Nancy tells Chloe to tell her all about it.

Abby apologises for walking in on a naked Cameron. Cam - What's wrong? Cam stops her from leaving. I can tell you're upset about something.

Rafe rubs Gabi's stomach - Arianna Grace, that's a beautiful name. Gabi is already asking Ari to watch out for her. Kate comes in. She just wanted to see how Gabi is. Gabi - Thank you, I'm fine so goodbye. Just go okay. Kate - Sure, I'll leave this here for you. Get some rest. She puts down a gift bag and is about to leave when Rafe asks her to wait. Rafe looks at Gabi - I know you're upset but she's just trying to be nice. She's worried about you and the baby. Gabi - Why are you defending her?

Sami - Will, why don't you wait? Why don't we think this through before you do anything. Nick - You know what the choice is here Will and trust me, you don't want to spend any time in prison. Will - If I could go to prison without dragging anyone else down I would. At least she could come visit me, I could see her when I got out. (It's hard to understand what he's saying but it ends with) 'she'd be better off without me.' Sami grabs the pen - I just want a second. Just give me one second. Sami turns to Nick. I have something I want to say to you. Just the 2 of us. Lucas doesn't think that's a good idea. Sami does. I think it's important for Nick and I to talk, just the two of us. They all leave the room. Nick - You can threaten me and Gabi all you want but I'm not backing down. Sami - I'm not here to threaten you, I'm here to make you an offer. I will do anything to make sure that Will does not lose his daughter. Nick - Unfortunately there's nothing you can do. Sami - You're wrong. There is something. I will take an oath, I will sign anything, I will swear that I will stay out of that baby's life.

Segment 2: Sami - Get an injunction that will keep me away from the child, I won't fight it, I will sign it. Think about it. I am the one who made the mistakes, I'm the one you have a problem with, not Will, so punish me not him. Nick - This is not a punishment Sami, do you understand. I'm protecting Gabi and our baby. Sami - Yeah but you don't have to protect that baby from Will. It's his child. He's totally committed to her. Nick - Oh really, was he totally committed to her when he took Gabi to get an abortion? Sami - You don't understand what he ... Nick - You need to face facts here Sami. Will is just like you. He will not commit to anything unless it's convenient and those committments have a tendency to subside very quickly. Sami grabs him - You're talking about his child. This is Will's baby girl and that has to mean something to you. You love Gabi right? You love her and this child that she's carrying but Will being a part of this baby's life doesn't have to change that for you. It's me you have a problem with and I totally understand that so if you promise that Will will be part of his daughter's life I will disappear. I will stay away from that child forever. Nick - You know what Sami I think you actually mean that.

Rafe scoffs. Defending her? No, just wondering why you're so tough on her. Gabi - I'm tired and I'm upset and I also can't forget how hard she was on Nick. Kate - We were in negotiations. He was hard on me too and I respect him for that. None of that really matters. You're having Will's baby and that's what's important to me. You have the upper hand because I will do practically anything to be part of that baby's life. This gift is just the start ... if I have to buy you a new car, send you on a trip to Europe ... Rafe - So you think you can buy her affections? Kate - I'm going to try. Go ahead and open it, see how I'm doing so far.

Cam - Is this about the other day. I'm sorry I ran out on you. Abby - No, that's not with this is about. Something really terrible happened today. Something awful. I got in this huge fight with Chloe and I think I screwed up my mom's life completely. Cam hugs her.

Dan - Love is what we have between us and she's not going to kill that. Jen wants him to hear what she's saying because it's so important. I don't want to give up on us. I want to fight so hard for what we have so I don't understand why we can't draw this line in the sand for Chloe and ask her to honour that. Dan - If we draw this line in the sand what is going to happen to my son? You were okay with this before. Jen - That was before all this trouble happened; before I knew how obsessed she was with you; before she dragged my daughter into this and taunted her with the memory of her dead father. Dan - What! Jen - Oh, she didn't tell you about that? Wow, how unusual for Chloe to leave out a pertinent detail like that. Dan - I am going to make sure ... Jen - I know what you're going to say. You're going to make sure that it never happens again. You can't. Dan - You don't think it's going to get even worse if I don't talk to her. Jen - I have no idea. I don't know how to get through to her obsessed, sick mind right now because she is out of control. I see what she's doing to you and I feel for you in this situation, I really do but now that she's dragged my daughter into this I am not going to go down this road that you are proposing. Letting us believe that everything is going to be okay and deluding ourselves into thinking that Chloe just wants to be a good mom to Parker when her agenda is so clear. We don't have to talk about it anymore. You know why I made this decision and you know how I feel so now it's up to you.

Segment 3: Chloe doesn't know if there's anything she or her mom can do if Daniel agrees to what Jennifer wants I'm not sure I'll be able to get close enough to him to win him back. Nancy - Listen to me. Everything will work out. We'll find a way for you to get him back. I promise you that.

Dan has to go and tuck Parker in. Goodnight. He kisses Jen.

Cam - She spoke about your father? Abby - Yeah she acted like we didn't even care that he had died and she accused me of pimping out my Mom to Daniel because I'm trying to get back at my Dad for deserting me for all those years. Then I attacked her physically. Cam - Well I hope she's missing teeth. Abby - What if she's right? Cam - She's not right. I was there. I saw how much that affected you and how much you loved him. Abby - I just ... why was he so determined to save me! Cam - Don't say that, don't think that. Abby - It should have been me on that elevator!

Gabi - Thank you so much. It's a gift certificate to the spa for the whole day. It's perfect. Thank you. Kate - Great, so does that mean I don't have to buy you that new car?

Will asks EJ - Is there any way if I take responsibility for my actions, I can just serve the sentence and not drag anybody else down with me? EJ - I think under the circumstances Nick has a pretty good case. Sorry. I don't think the Board of Inquiry would understand what your grandfather did. Bo and Hope not properly investigating evidence that implicated you and then there's what your father did. Lucas - Don't worry about me, I'll be fine. EJ - Lucas, you already perjured yourself twice. Will - I do worry about you Dad. You've suffered enough because of my stupidity and I don't want to hurt anybody anymore. Lucas - What about your own daughter? Do you really want her to be raised by a blackmailing murderer?

Sami - I do mean it. Nick - Yeah, you do. That's why people keep falling for your lies because when you say them you actually mean them. Sami - I'll put it in writing. I'll sign anything right now. Nick - It doesn't matter because tomorrow morning you'll wake up and try to find some way to change it. You don't change Sami, no matter what you promise. Sign something, put your hand on a bible ... I do not believe you.

Segment 4: Nick heads to the door but Sami grabs him. No, I'm offering you something that is so precious to me. I am offering you my time with my granddaughter for Will. So think what you want of me but no one will argue that I do not love my children. Nick - Sami, you just tried to blackmail me by sending Gabi to prison, the mother of your unborn granddaughter to prison. Sami - I was desperate ... Nick - And you still are. Do you really think for one minute that if Will were to be able to see this baby, hold in her his arms, spend time with her that you'd be able to prevent yourself from elbowing your way in on that. You would not be able to stop yourself from interfering and making Gabi's life totally, totally miserable. Sami starts screaming over top of him - You don't have rights to this child. You are a blackmailer and a murderer and you are trying to steal another man's child. You don't deserve to raise any child never mind my son's daughter. Nick - Huh. Sami - I didn't mean that. Nick - I think Sami we both know that you did mean that. Listen, this conversation has ceased to be productive on any level so I'm going to go get the notary and Will to sign his paper.

Will - I know Nick is doing this wrong but he's only doing it because he's scared. He's scared of what Mom did. I mean Gabi almost lost the baby during one of my mom's attacks. EJ - You're not seriously suggesting that man is justified in what he's doing. Will - No, I'm not. I'm just saying that Nick in saying that what Mom did was just one example of the dysfunction of our family. He does not think that is a healthy environment for a child to grow up in and he's going to do everything he can to protect Gabi and the baby from her. Nick steps up - That's right, I will.

Cam - I was there Abigail. Your father is a true hero and I'm so grateful you're still alive. He'd hate it if you felt guilty for what he did of his own free will. Abby - Thanks, when you say it I can kind of believe it. Cam - Believe it because it's the truth. Thank God you're still alive. He kisses her forehead.

Dan - I am not giving up on us. I will make you see that I can make this work and give my son everything he needs. I love you. Jen - I love you. They kiss again and then he leaves. Jen - Maybe love is enough. She flings the door open but Dan's already gone.

Sami tells EJ - He hates me and he's using me to hurt Will and I played right into his hand. Nick - I don't see a reason to put this off any longer. Does anyone else. Sonny - Will, please talk to my Dad. Nick - What is another lawyer going to tell him? We can't wait any longer. Will looks at Nick - Somewhere deep in your heart you know this is wrong. Nick - I only know what's best for Gabi and this baby. He hands Will the papers and the pen. Will looks around and signs them.

Segment 5: Abby thanks Cam for talking to her; she actually feels better. Cam is glad. You're amazing; you should always feel good about yourself. Abby does when she's with him. Cam has to get back to work. Can I see you tomorrow? Abby would like that.

Dan lets himself into his apt. Chloe asks him if he's made a decision yet about Jennifer's ultimatum. Dan isn't here to talk about that. He's here to stay goodnight to Parker. Chloe - You're too late. He fell asleep in his playpen. He was so cute, trying to stay awake, saying where Daddy? Dan - Really! Chloe - Do you think I'm lying? Dan - I think you enjoy making me feel guilty. You need to call your mother and tell her to get here right away until we find a nanny. Maybe by the time we hire someone we'll have made some decisions on how everything is going to work here. Chloe - You mean the Jennifer Horton plan goes into effect? Dan - Did I say that? I don't think I said that. Chloe - Have you even thought about it? If we can't be in the same room how are we going to go to his nursery school interviews or his birthday parties or whatever. Are you seriously going to let Jennifer dictate how we parent our child! Dan - Ssh! Chloe - Sorry. It's hard for me to keep my voice down when we're talking about my son's life. I'm going to go call my mom. Dan kneels down by the playpen. I'm going to do what's best for you. What the hell is that!

The notary tells Nick the papers are in order. I'll take them to your lawyer. Nick - I think we're done here. I think everyone understands the importance of discretion. As far as people outside of this room, this was Will's decision. I say that to protect you Will because the fact is I have nothing to lose if the truth comes out whereas Will, on the other hand ... Lucas - You're great grandfather practically built this hospital. If he could see you now he'd be disgusted. You are not a Horton. Nick - I need to go find Gabi. EJ - Nick, 4 years ago I stood in a courtroom and asked for leniency for you, leniency you got. Leniecy without which you would not have gotten your parole. William is like a son to me and I belong to a family you do not want to mess with. Nick - You don't scare me. EJ - Then you're a lot more stupid than you look. Nick stares him down. Maybe. Then he walks away leaving behind a dumbfounded EJ. Sami is hugging Will crying her crocodile tears. He's a viscious S.O.B. but it's my fault. I'm so sorry. Will - No, I have nobody to blame but myself. He turns to Sonny - Can you take me home? Lucas goes to Sami - You tried. It's not your fault. Sami - He can't get away with this. Lucas - It looks like he just did. He leaves. Hypocrite Sami asks EJ - How can anybody be so cruel?

Nick asks Gabi how she's feeling. Good, how about you? Nick - Excited, happy. All of our problems are over. Everyone finally came to their senses. Will, his whole family, they all finally realised that you and the baby are the biggest priority. No one, not even Sami, is going to be able to bother us now. Gabi - What did you do? Nick - I did what I had to do and now I want to marry you as soon as possible.

Segment 6: EJ comes into Sami's office. He wants to go home, all of this can wait until the morning. Sami is in a snit. EJ insists she needs to go home and get some rest. Sami whines - Why? So I can ruin the rest of my kids lives? EJ - Would you let me help you?

Sonny and Will return to Will's dorm room. Sonny wishes there was something he could say. Will - It's over now. Will looks at the sonogram - Our little girl.

Gabi - That totally came out of the blue. Nick - You know how much I want to marry you. Gabi - All of a sudden you want to get married right now. You told Rafe that we'd wait. Nick - And we waited over a month. You know how much I want the 3 of us to be a happy family. I wouldn't do anything to screw this up. There's no more reason to wait. Please marry me. Gabi - Yes of course. She hugs him.

Chloe comes back in the room and tells Dan that her mom will be here tomorrow. Dan - Good. And once again you are going to stay away from Jennifer and Abigail. If you happen to run into them you cross the street and stay away from them. Chloe - I said I would do that and I'm going to keep my word. Dan - Good. He leaves.

Segment 7: Abby is at home. Mom, I lost it because of Chloe but I'm fine now. I hate it that you and Daniel are breaking up because you're worried about me. Jen - We are not breaking up. We're just trying to figure it all out right now. Abby - It feels like it's my fault. Jen - It's not. It's not my fault. It's not Daniel's fault. I just hope that Daniel figures out whose fault it is and he gets Chloe out of his life for good.

Nancy calls Dan. It's so good to hear your voice. Dan - Who is this? Nancy - It's your son's proud grandma. Dan - Nancy, sorry ... Nancy - Don't worry about that, it's been a long time since we've spoken but that's all going to change. I can't wait to see Parker again. Dan - It's really nice of you to help us out like this. Nancy - Thank you Daniel. There's something that I want to say. I know a lot of what's going on. I love Chloe to death but I can clearly see that she needs to let go, move on. I'd like to maybe sit down with you when I get back to Salem. Maybe I can help Chloe find her way through all of this. Dan - That would be great. Nancy - Good, then we'll talk when we get there.

Chloe gets a call from her mom. It went great. I stayed on script and he bought it all. Chloe - Thank you so much. Nancy - Don't worry honey. It's all going to work out just the way you planned.

Cam tells Nick not to forget that Gabi needs her sleep. After Cam leaves Gabi tells Nick she hopes she's not too excited to sleep. I love you Nick. Nick - I love you so much and I'm going to make you so happy. They kiss.

Rafe and Kate are in bed together when Rafe's phone rings. Rafe - I really don't want to get that but it's work so I have to. He takes the call. Okay, I'll be right there. Sorry. Kate - That's okay. Duty calls. Rafe - It won't take long. I'll make sure it doesn't take long. Kate - So what are you trying to say? Rafe - Stay here if you want. I'll be back. They kiss.

When EJ tries to touch her Sami starts stomping around. She doesn't want his sympathy and she sure as hell doesn't deserve it. I don't need you. She blubbers. I'm sorry. I do. More blubbering.

Will - I just can't get away from the fact that this is all my fault. Sonny - And Nick, he's just blameless? Would you please talk to my dad? Will - There's nothing to talk about. Sonny - So you're just going to give up after everything Nick did to you? Will - I don't know. I get why he did it. It wasn't fair. Sonny - And it was cruel. Will - Yes, and it was wrong but he's just trying to do what he thinks is best to protect Gabi and what he sees as his family. Sonny - Protect? From you? Will - From my family, my mom. He's right about how screwed up ... Sonny - No, that is just an excuse. I've been thinking about this. I was trying to piece this whole thing together. Nick played you and Gabi and everyone. You think that he just stumbled upon this evidence of what you did. No. He went looking for it and he found it and he sat back and waited for something to happen so he could justify using it. This whole thing was planned. That was why he was so thrilled when your mom got in it. Will - No. Sonny - Yes. You really think he's doing all this because your mother butted in? Will, he's doing this because you're gay.


Tuesday, Mar 5

Segment 1: Rafe brings Kate coffee in bed. He wakes her up with a kiss. She can't believe she slept there all night. Rafe is glad she did. He kisses her neck and back. She asks - What are we doing? Rafe - If you have to ask I must not be doing it all that well. Kate - No. I mean it, I really do. What are we doing? You don't think this is just a little bit unseemly? Rafe - Why? Kate - Because you're a cop. Because I'm Stefano DiMera's neferious ex-wife. Rafe - The key word there being ex. Kate - I don't think you're listening. Rafe - Okay, fine. Let's put it under a microscope then we'll analyze it, dissect it ... will that be good? Should we talk about our feelings? Kate - You mean ruin it? Okay, I get it. Forget everything I just said. They kiss.

Hope is in Gabi's hospital room. I'm surprised that you're still here. So is Gabi but she feels great, no contractions. Hope asks if the doctor is releasing her today. Nick - He's supposed to which is good news because we have big plans for tomorrow. Hope - What kind of plans? Nick - Do you feel like coming to a wedding? Rafe asked us to wait and we did for over month but we love each other and we're tired of waiting. Hope - Have you mentioned this to your parole officer that you plan on getting married tomorrow. Nick - Frankly I don't think it's any of his damn business. Hope - You're taking on additional responsibility ... Nick - I'm so sick of everyone second guessing me about this wedding. Gabi - Nick! Nick - I'm sorry, I'm really sorry Hope. It's been a tough couple of days but we got through it and we're so happy and I'm ready for the responsibility. I have a great job and I just want to start building a life with Gabi and our little girl. Gabi - Nick and I want to get married as soon as possible. Nick - We're doing it at the courthouse this time. We're not telling many people about it but we'd love it if you were there. Hope - And I'd love to be there. I'm very happy for the both of you and this beautiful baby to be. Hope has to leave. Nick closes the door behind Hope. If one more person tells me it's too soon to have this wedding I swear to God ... Gabi - What? Why don't you tell me what's been going on lately. You've been so touchy. Nick - What do you mean? I was scared to death about you and the baby. Gabi - It's not just that. I know you. Please tell me what's going on.

Kristen follows EJ into Sami's office nattering about how she's been driving the staff crazy getting ready for father's homecoming today. Are you going to stop by and see him later? EJ is non-responsive. Kristen - What is it? EJ - A problem with Samantha. Kristen - So what's going on with Sami? EJ - We are in the middle of a serious problem. Kristen - Does that really surprise you? EJ - No, what surprises me is I'm torn about how best to deal with it.

Eric is surprised to see Sami in the rectory. She asks if he has a minute. They hug, she starts crying. He asks if she's okay. No, everything is not okay. Eric - You've got to tell me why you're upset. Sami - I can't talk about it. Eric - Does it have anything to do with with Will's baby. I thought Gabi was okay. Sami - She is and the baby is okay, God willing. Eric - Is it Will? The last time I saw him he was so excited and committed to being the best father he could possibly ... Sami, you've got to tell me what's got you so worked up.

Sonny stands at the foot of the bad, 'You're awake.' Will didn't really sleep last night because he was thinking about the stupid thing Sonny said about Nick. Sonny - Why else would he get you to sign away the rights to your only child? Will - I don't think it's because I'm gay. It's my mom. She's been making Gabi's life miserable. Sonny - Say your mom was totally sane, Nick would come up with something else. I was awake last night and I'm right. What Nick's doing is not about your mom, your messed up family, it's about the fact that he doesn't think gay people should be parents. Will - You're talking about my cousin. If he didn't like me because I was gay he wouldn't have been so accodomating at the sonogram; he wouldn't have let me be the first one to feel the baby kick, he wouldn't have let me there for the sonogram. BTW when I asked Gabi for the paternity test, Nick was the one who agreed to it first. He was the one who talked her into it. Sonny - Did she take the paternity test? Will - You know she didn't. Sonny - And now you've lost the rights to your own daughter. Nick is very smart. He uses people to get what he wants. Why do you think he did all those nice things? He was working you.

Segment 2: Sami - Nothing happened. That's not why I'm here. I wanted to give you this. She hands him an envelope. It's from the company for the school. It was EJ's idea. Eric looks at the cheque. We're going to have name something after him, maybe the gym. The whole EJ DiMera chapel thing won't fly. Sami swats him - Stop it. He is different. He is a good man and he has changed since his father's not around. Eric - I hear he's coming back to town. Sami - Even so, EJ doesn't want anything to do with Stefano. Eric - He may say that to you now. Sami - He is a good father. He's a good man and I see a whole new side to EJ. Eric - Do you need glasses? Sami - No. We've been getting close. Eric - Do I need to remind you that just a few short weeks ago you were saying the exact same thing about Rafe.

Sonny - He was setting you up; getting you to trust him. He had no intentions of ever letting you be a part of that baby's life. Will - How do you know? Sonny - Because I've been out longer than you have and I see the signs. Nick was weird around me the first time I met him. Will - He was weird around everybody. He had just gotten out of prison. Sonny - What did he say ... Who's going to believe the baby's father is a gay boy. Will - That was bad I admit but he apologised and said he didn't mean it. Sonny - That's classic behaviour. Make a crappy remark and then claim you didn't mean it. But I get why you don't want to believe this about somebody in your family but I am telling you it's true. Will - You've got to be wrong about this. Sonny - Why? Will - Because if you're right about this I just signed a piece of paper that says I'm fine with my daughter being raised by a bigot.

Nick - I know I've been on edge recently. I was really scared that we were going to lose our baby. Gabi - Everything is fine now. Nick - Still it got me really freaked out and it's just hard to come back from. Gabi - Hope asked you it you told your parole officer you were getting married tomorrow. I know that makes you mad but I need to know, have you told him? Nick - No. I don't like the guy. I don't like talking to him. It brings me down. Gabi - Why? Nick - Because it reminds me of the way it was in prison. They issue you all your clothes. You have to stand in line to eat. You can't breathe without asking for permission. I felt like I couldn't breathe period! And they watch every move you make and they tell you what to do, what you can't do. You feel like you can't get any privacy. Gabi - I'm sorry. Nick - I don't like thinking about it. There's some real lowlifes in there. Gabi - What's wrong? Don't shut down on me please.

Kristen - If getting what you want upsets you so much maybe it's time you rethink what you want. EJ - It's not a laughing matter. Kristen - Sorry. So is this between Sami and you? EJ - No. Somebody else is doing their level best to upset her. Kristen - Okay. Rafe? EJ - Not on this occasion. This is a complete nobody. Kristen - Who doesn't know his place. EJ - Yet he's making her life a living hell. Kristen - There's always the DiMera solution for dealing with little nobodies.

Segment 3: Sami - Of course you would throw Rafe in my face. Eric - I was just saying the truth. Sami - Well the truth is Rafe turned his back on me the split second he found out Will was the father of Gabi's baby. Eric - That must have hurt and when you're hurting the last thing you should think of doing is hooking up with another guy especially EJ. Sami - EJ is good to me and he's been there for me and he's on my side. Eric - Are you two getting close? Sami - If you're asking if we're sleeping together the answer is yes. Eric - I know that it must be very tough for you and Rafe right now. Sami - I know it's tough for me to have a son who isn't even 21 years old about to have a child of his own. I've been there myself. All I'm trying to do is back Will up and all Rafe is doing is being a jerk every chance he gets. Eric - How? Sami - Well Nick blames me for the fact that Gabi went into early contractions. Eric - How could that be? Sami - Because the doctor said part of the problem was stress and I was arguing with her because I want her to have a paternity test because I want to protect Will's rights as a father. Eric - Okay. Sami - And that's it. I can't tell you the rest of the story. The point is I feel like they're all ganging up against Will and me and Rafe is on their side. It's just a train wreck. Eric - I don't know Rafe very well yet but I can see he that he's a very passionate guy who cares a lot about his family and maybe in the heat of anger he says things that he regrets later. I think you can relate to that. Sami - Alright, I get your point. Eric - Maybe you can give him one more try to talk. Give him a chance not to be a jerk before moving on with a guy like EJ. Sami - It's too late for that. I am committed to moving on with EJ and I'm really happy about it. I love you and I hope you can be happy for me.

Kristen - What's stopping you? Get the ball rolling. EJ gets up and closes the door. I don't think it's a particularly good idea to be going quite as far as you're suggesting. Kristen - I wasn't suggesting that you do anything that extreme. Just reminding you that the DiMera's have options that other people, especially little nobody people, don't have. EJ - If I said those options hadn't crossed my mind I'd be lying. It would give me a wonderful warm sense of satisfaction to eliminate him but ...

Nick - I told you I don't like to relive those days, not with my parole officer and not with you. Gabi - I'm going to be your wife. If you have memories that make you feel this bad I think I should know about them. Nick - I feel bad sometimes because I see the way people look at me. I know what they're thinking; that I'm not good enough for you. Gabi - No. Look I'm not perfect either. You know what I've done but I learned from it just like you did. We both want to live a different kind of life. Nick - It's just hard to be hopeful when you're in prison. I saw guys who were in there so long they didn't know anything but prison. Then there were guys who could get out and a year later they're either be back or ... Gabi - Or what? Nick - Dead. Gabi - You're not one of those guys. Nick - Maybe now you understand why I don't like to talk about that time. I'm going to check if your release forms are ready.

Rafe - I don't know why it happened but I'm glad it did. Kate - I think I know why it happened ... for me. Rafe - Why? Kate - It's been quite a long time since a man had told me I was beautiful. Rafe - You must be hanging out with some blind men. Kate kisses him. Rafe gets a text. It's my sister. She says she needs me. Kate - You should go. She's having to deal with Sami and that's a situation that needs a lot of support. Rafe - Yeah. They kiss.

Will - If I try to do anything about this Nick will send me to prison and it won't be just me. It will be my Dad, my grandfather, Aunt Hope ... Sonny - He's not just a homophobe, he's a jackass. Will - He's got all the cards. Sonny - Why won't you ask someone for help? Will - EJ was there and he's a lawyer. Sonny - My dad says EJ is a lawyer the same way Snookie's an actress. Come on! Will - He's not an idiot. If there was something that could be done don't you think he would have done it. Sonny - I guess I should have just kept my mouth shut. I could be wrong about Nick. Maybe he and Gabi will step up once the baby's born and you can have visiting rights. Will - Right now that is the best I can hope for.

Sami is stomping through the square when she sees Rafe. She starts to go around him but he asks her to wait.

Segment 4: Sami - What do you want? Rafe - I just thought you'd like to hear the good news. Gabi's out of the hospital; she's going home today. Sami - That is good news and I'm very glad that Gabi and the baby are okay. She turns to leave. Rafe - Can we clear the air here? Sami - Okay. Rafe - I know how much you love this baby. I know that's why you were putting so much pressure on Gabi. Sami - Well I won't be doing that anymore. Rafe - Okay but now that Gabi is okay and the baby's okay and she's going home, I just want to put this all behind us. No hard feelings. Sami - Oh yeah. Rafe - Yeah. I want this to work out for Gabi and for Will; for everyone involved.

EJ - My impulse to deal with this directly was one that I quickly had to rule out. Kristen - What happened to my ruthless EJ DiMera, I miss him so. EJ - I'm still ruthless when it comes to business but if I employ father's tactics with Samantha I lose her. Kristen - That's so interesting. The Sami I know was never a saint. EJ - She's not but she tries to do the right thing. Kristen - That's interesting too because Sami's definition of the right thing is far different than anyone else's I've ever known. EJ - I lost Samantha once because Rafe managed to convince her that he was the better man. I have another chance with her now. I'm not going to give him another opportunity so I need to prove to her that I'm a good father and a good man. That I'm a better man. Kristen laughs. You'll do okay. I think you made good choices. EJ - Why is that? Kristen - Obvioulsy because you chose to accept me. Remember one thing, the DiMera's are born struggling with the concept of goodness but personally I think that's what makes us interesting. I have to go. Now that father's back I hope I'll be seeing more of you.

Abe and Eric are at the prison. Abe thanks Eric for agreeing to being a mentor for this Outreach program. Eric is looking forward to it. Abe - When these guys get out of here they need someone on their side. Hope joins them. Our man will be here any minute. I have some information on him. Abe - I was just telling Eric how glad I am he's involved. Hope - Yeah, it's great to have you as a mentor. Eric - There's nothing better than helping someone turn their life around.

Nick comes back and tells Gabi he can take her home. Gabi wants to ask him something first. I hope I didn't hurt you when I asked you to talk about prison. Nick - You didn't because that's all in the past. I'm looking at my future, right?

Sonny and Will kiss. Sonny asks if he's going to be okay. What choice do I have. You have to get to work and I have to study. Sonny tells him he'll see him later. They kiss again. Sonny leaves. Will looks at the sonogram picture and then leaves.

Segment 5: Hope - The hard part is getting these guys to agree to participate in the program. They tend to look at Abe and me as part of the system that put them here. Long story short, I think it's best if you do the selling. Abe - Just do what you did with the guy who attacked you and Nicole. Hope gets a call. She steps out of the vistor's room to take it. Abe tells Eric he has to leave for a meeting with Theo's teacher. He leaves. Eric prays for guidance - Let me help this man.

Rafe - You realise I've known Will almost as long as I've known you. He's a great kid. He's always been a positive influence on his brother and sisters lives and I know that he's going to be really great with this baby. Sami - That's really nice of you to say. Rafe - And I know that you are going to love this little girl as much as I will and spoil her rotten probably. Sami - That's exactly what I would like to do. Rafe - I just want to put this all behind us. Gabi is waiting for me. I better get going. After he leaves Sami says - You have no idea, do you? You have absolutely no idea what that bastard has done to my son.

Nick and Gabi come into the pub. He suggests that he help her settle in upstairs and then he'll get her something to eat. Gabi wants to wait down here for Rafe. I texted him because I want to tell him in person that we're getting married tomorrow. Nick - I hope you won't let him change your mind. Gabi - I don't think he's going to do that but if he does it won't work. I'll tell him we promised to wait and we have and now we're going to go through with it. Rafe comes in - Go through with what? Gabi - Nick and I are getting married tomorrow. Nick - We'd love to have your blessing but if we can't have that we're going to do it anyway.

Kristen and Chad are in her hotel room. Chad - Why did you call me? Too cheap to hire movers. Kristen - It's because of this. She hands him the DiMera family geneology. Chad - Wow. I hear you're moving into the house of Frankenstein. Kristen - With Brady. Chad - Seriously. So he and the old man are going to be facing each other over the breakfast table every morning. Kristen - Wow. Chad - You and Brady must be really tight then. They are. Chad - So you've got him, EJ's got Sami, everyone's all tied up. Kristen - You must be sad you're all alone. Chad - It's even harder knowing it's your own fault. Kristen - Well you do have a father, brother and sister that will see you through this so maybe you should think about moving into the mansion too. Chad - You're kidding right. Kristen - I'm not. When all else fails you have your family.

Sami returns to the office. EJ wants to talk business, Sami wants to have sex. They leave.

Segment 6: Kristen tells Chad not to mention to anyone that Brady is moving in with her; he hasn't had the chance to tell his family yet. Chad - So if you guys are just moving in together why would you want your mopey brother around. She points out that it's a big house. You wouldn't be in the way. Chad doesn't have too many good memories of that place. Neither does she but when she was looking over this geneology thing she realised that for better or worse she's a part of this family and so is he. Chad appreciates what she's trying to do but he's not ready to make a decision about that. Kristen - Okay but don't be a stranger. Father's going to be here this afternoon and I know he's going to want to see you. Better sooner than later, right?

Kate comes into the coffeehouse and orders a decaf cappucino. She looks at Sonny. You don't look very happy. Sonny - I'm not. Kate - When I saw you at the hospital I thought that meant you and Will had found your way back to each other. Sonny - We did. Kate - That's wonderful. Okay so why do you look like your worse nightmare came true.

Rafe sits down at the table with Gabi and Nick. So it's put up or shut up, huh? Gabi - It's not like that. Nick and I are very sure that this is what we want and I really hope that you believe that. After everyone found out that it was Will's baby you asked us to wait. Nick - And we did. But when we were scared that we were going to lose the baby we realised all over again how much we love each other and that we really don't want to wait. Gabi - We really want you at the wedding. Nick gets a text from Will - We need to talk. I'm outside. Rafe - I will be at the wedding. God knows you deserve to be happy. Nick sees Will standing outside the door. He gets another text. If you don't come outside I'm coming in. Nick tells Gabi he left her suitcase in the car. He's going to go and get it. After he leaves Rafe asks - What's the rush? You have all the time in the world. Gabi - I'm glad you didn't say that in front of Nick. Outside Will tells Nick to follow him.

After Sami and EJ engage in a bout of sex Sami tries very hard to play the femme fatale. Remember when you said you'd do anything for me.

When they get to the park outside the square Nick asks - What the hell is it Will? We settled everything and there's nothing left to discuss. Will - Yeah, you got everything you wanted and I gave up my daughter. Nick - It wasn't for me. It was for Gabi and the baby. Will - You keep saying that but I have an important question for you and after what I just did I think I deserve an honest answer. Nick - So what's the question?

Segment 7: Kristen confirms with Harold that everything is ready for her, Brady's and Stefano's arrival. You know that saying - You can never go home again well I'm about to go home again and I'm so excited. After the call she smiles. This is it - end game.

When Sonny serves her order Kate asks if something happened. Sonny - I'm just hoping that Will's okay. He went through a lot when he thought that Gabi was going to lose the baby. Kate - I know but now Gabi's fine and the baby's fine. Sonny - I know. I just really wish I could have been part of his life when all this started happening. Kate - I think we all regret that it couldn't have worked out a different way, that there wasn't more that we could have done but I don't think that's what this is about. Is there something happening with Will that I don't know about?

Rafe - So nothing I can say will change your mind. Gabi - It's not that. Nick wants us to be married and honestly I think it's going to make him feel more secure. Rafe - Secure about what? Gabi - He almost never talks about his time in prison and I think that it still haunts him.

The guard opens a cell door - Father, this is Vargas. Eric faces the prisoner who says My name is Vargas.

Will - If my mom had never attacked Gabi and she hadn't gone into premature labour, if we didn't have that scare with the baby, would you still have used what you know to try and get me out of my daughter's life. Nick - Yes. Will - Okay. Is it because I'm gay. Nick - Yes.

After sex Sami tells EJ - I want Nick Fallon gone.


Wednesday, Mar 6

Segment 1: Chloe walks into the rectory and asks Nicole why she's really working here. You don't need the money and you don't believe in the church so what's the attraction? Nicole looks at a picture of Eric. Nicole - Eric's my friend and he needed a secretary and I needed a sanctuary so ... Chloe - So that's a match made in heaven? Spas, cruises, beaches - those are sanctuaries ... this is an old dusty church. Nicole - I'm kind of busy. What can I do for you? Chloe knows things have been scratchy between them since she's been back. I miss you; I miss our friendship. Nicole - I kind of miss you too. Chloe - Obviously you have something on your mind. I'm sure the nuns are good listeners but virgins tend to be judgemental. Come on, just between us bad girls tell me what's going on. Maybe I can help.

Eric and Vargas shake hands. Eric - I'm sure you know why I'm here. Vargas - You want to help people like me with life on the outside. Eric - Right, exactly. Vargas - With all due respect Father, I was raised Catholic but given what I've done with my life, I don't think the church is going to want me back. Eric - Our Outreach program isn't about religion. You're free to practice any faith of your choice or none at all. Our goal is to help you find a way on the outside. You've been in here a long time. Vargas - 10 yrs but I was only sentenced to serve 7.

Will - You want me out of my baby's life because I'm gay. Nick - Yes. Will - I thought we were good though. I thought that you were okay with me. You let me take your place at Gabi's sonogram; you let me see my baby. Sonny said you were setting me up but I told him he was wrong. Nick - Your boyfriend was right. Will - You let me think that we all wanted the same thing and that we were all going to raise this baby together and now you're telling me you wanted me out of the way from the beginning. Nick - I've always wanted what is best for Gabi's baby. Will - How is it best for her never seeing her father? What's best about keeping her away from me all the time. Nick - Your mother made it impossible for me to even consider having you be a part of this child life's with her threats and her accusations. She was terrorizing Gabi. She left us no choice. Will - Who's us? Gabi? Does Gabi know about this? Nick - Okay, it was my choice, not Gabi's and I did it to protect the baby. Will - From me? You really hate me that much because I'm gay.

Kate - Is there something going on in Will's life that I don't know about? Does Will need my help?

Rafe - Did you ever ask Nick about what happened to him in prison. Gabi - Yeah but everytime we talk about it he just shuts down. Obviously something horrible happened; somebody tried to kill him.

EJ asks Sami if she knows what she's saying when she tells him she wants Nick Fallon gone. Sami - I know exactly what I'm saying. Nick is hurting my son. I offered him anything to make him stop ... he had his chance and he blew it so now he has to go. Sami continues her rant against Nick while satisfying her other urges. He's hurting my son - he is going to keep my son from his own child and I can not allow that. She smirks - Nick does not know who he's messing with and I will do anything to protect my son. She wants more sex but EJ pulls back. Let me get this straight. When you say you want Nick gone you mean that you want him dead. Sami smiles and has more sex.

Segment 2: Nicole admits she's been a little tormented about various things lately. Conflicted. What else is new. Chloe gets a text from her Mom. She's coming to stay for a while to help me with Parker. Nicole is surprised that Victor agreed to that. Chloe tells her that she's staying at Daniel's place now. Nicole - You're what! Chloe - Don't get too excited; Daniel's staying at a hotel for now. Nicole - I told you it was going to be hard to pry Daniel away from Jennifer. Chloe - I know. I should have listened to you. You have some experience in dealing with Daniel's obsession with Jen-Jen. And since you recently went to battle with her I was hoping you would share a few cautionary tales with me. What do you say?

Rafe - I already know Nick was stabbed in prison. I read his file. Oh come on, don't give me that look. I've got to make sure my baby sister is going to be okay. 4 yrs of incarceration could do a lot of bad things to anyone especially a guy like Nick. Gabi - What does that mean, a guy like Nick. Rafe - He's not the biggest guy. Trust me I know because I put a lot of them behind bars. I know what goes on. It's not pretty. Gabi - I know that but Nick's a smart guy; he would have totally used that to his advantage. Rafe - Actually it probably made him more of a target. What I really want to know is why he refused to give up the name of the guy who stabbed him.

Eric - Do you mind if I call you by your first name? Vargas - The thing is I've been Vargas for as long as I can remember so if it's alright with you Father I'd rather keep it that way. Eric - Fair enough. So you said your original sentence was 7 yrs. Vargas - Yes it was. I'm not going to make any excuses. I accept responsibility for what I did outside those walls as well as in here. Hope returns. Eric - introduces Det. Brady to Vargas. She is the PD's liasion to our program. Vargas - Ma'am. Hope - I didn't mean to interrupt. Finish what you were saying. Vargas - If it's all the same to you I think I've talked enough here. I think I should listen to what you and Father Eric have to say.

Sonny - Will's just going through a lot right now. Kate - I know that Sami rocked the boat in her your usual self-serving way but it seems to me things have calmed down. Gabi, Will and Nick seem to have really worked things out. Sonny - Yeah they have worked things out. Kate - You positively flinched when I mentioned Nick's name. Now is Nick causing problems for Will?

Nick - I don't hate you Will. Will - Why did you just make me give up any claim I had to my own daughter. Nick - It's not personal. It never has been. I'm just protecting Gabi's baby. Will - From me? From her own father! Nick - I'll be there for her Will always. Why is that not good enough for you now? Why can you not see this the way that you did before? Will - Because the way I saw it before was wrong. The way I rationalized it before was wrong. I was not thinking straight and I thought you understood that. Nick - Have you considered the fact that maybe you're not thinking straight now. Will - No. Nick - When you found out Gabi was going to have a baby you were perfectly content to go on with the rest of your life without her and let Gabi and me raise the baby. Will - I was never perfectly content and you know that. I was confused. Nick - Right. You were confused and you still are. Nothing has changed. Will - Everything has changed. From the moment I saw my baby; from the moment that I felt her kick, everything changed for me. I felt ... Nick - You felt a connection. I warned you that would happen. I tried to tell you that if you spent time with this baby even before it was born that you would develop an emotional connection. Will - I have an emotional connection. Nick - That's because you didn't listen to me and that's your fault. Will grabs him as he's about to leave. Will - You are the one who is separating me from my daughter. That is on you! You are the one who is keeping me ... Nick snaps - How can you not see that this child will be better off with 2 parents in a loving, stable relationship. How can you not see that you are saving your daughter years of confusion and heartache and embarrassment? How can it be good for her Will? How could it be good for her to see you popping in and out of her life with whoever you happen to be sleeping with? Will - I am with Sonny. Nick - Yeah, now and for how long? And when you're done with him, how many other guys will there be? Will - Sonny and I are both looking forward to being a part of my daughter's ... Nick - No! Forget it. You two want something to love, get a dog because you and your boyfriend are not going to screw up Gabi's baby.

Sami sighs - If Nick were dead it would just make ... no, EJ we can't do that. We have to find another way of getting Nick out of the way without actually killing him. He makes me sick the way that he thinks he's so justified in judging all of us just because he's marrying a girl who's pregnant with someone else's baby. EJ - Are you sure? Sami - There's got to be another way that we can take care of him without actually killing him. EJ - But what if there's not. What if Nick has to die to make sure he never hurts your son again. Can you live with that?

Segment 3: Nicole hands Chloe a flyer announcing the return of Father Eric to the parish. Chloe - What am I supposed to do with this? Nicole suggests getting down on her knees and striking up a conversation with God because she's all out of answers. Chloe - I just thought ... Nicole - I know what you thought. You're more transparent than your wardrobe. You didn't come here because you miss me or our friendship. Chloe protests. Nicole - You came here because you wanted information about Daniel so you could get him back in your bed. That's the only reason you came back to here; for a tidbit so you could blow Daniel and Jennifer out of the water so you could get your greedy little hands on him. Well you're out of luck. Chloe - Wow, I knew it. You're still in love with him. Nicole - I'm not in love with anyone. Chloe - Liar!

Vargas - I know a lot has changed since I walked through those prison gates but so have I. I'm not the same man who made all those mistakes that landed me in here. Eric - You know if you're committed to keeping your life on the straight and narrow, Det Brady and I both know some people who are ready to offer you some help in Salem. Vargas - Salem? Eric - That's where we're from. The prison Outreach program will be based out of St Luke's. Vargas - That's your church? Eric - Yes. Vargas - I'm sure you'll be talking to a lot of other inmates here. I just feel blessed to have this opportunity and I'm most definitely interested.

Gabi - Nick doesn't know who stabbed him. That's why he can't ID him. Rafe - From what I've read it seems like Nick is hiding something. Gabi - I don't want to talk about this anymore than Nick does. It's in the past and we're trying to move on. That's why we're getting married tomorrow.

Sami - There's got to be another way to deal with Nick. I shouldn't have even asked you for this. I know you are trying to be a better man for me. We're both trying to be better people and I don't want you to ever stop listening to your better angels because of me. EJ - What if there isn't another way? You have to understand, Nick's not just hurting William. He's hurting this innocent girl by depriving her of her father and I know exactly how terrifying and heartbreaking that is. Now you're asking me to do what is right by that little girl and that is exactly what I am going to do. Sami's pleased and grateful - she hugs him.

Will - You're sick. Nick - I'm sick. You want this baby to have 3 fathers. No, she'll be normal. You and Sonny, that's what's sick. This isn't getting us anywhere. You signed away your parental rights and you're not getting them back but look at what you got in return. You saved your own ass and you kept your grandfather and your father, Uncle Bo and Aunt Hope from paying the price for this miscarriage of justice. It's a win win for all the Hortons. You should be thanking me. Stepping up, providing your kid with the type of home every kid deserves. Your daughter will have a wonderful life. I promise you that. I'm sorry that you won't be able to be a part of it but you're just going to have to learn to live with that. He leaves. Will kicks over the park bench.

Segment 4: Chloe - Don't try and deny it. I know you and I know how hard it is to want somehow who everyone is telling you you can't have because I love Daniel too. But we belong together; we share a son and that means something. Nicole - Let's just say you do the impossible and get back with Daniel. He's not going to be happy with you. Chloe - And what, he's going to be happy with Jennifer. How can you not hate her? Nicole - Because I've been there, done that and it wasn't that great of a trip. Chloe - Living in the convent has totally ruined you. Since when do you care about doing the right thing? Nicole - I care about you using me to get to Daniel. Chloe scoffs - Oh yeah, using someone is so beneath you. You were just as bad as I am if not worse. You are scarred and damaged and twisted and it doesn't matter how many days you live under this roof you're never going to be one of the good girls. Sorry to tell you. She leaves and bumps into Eric. Wow, Eric, I barely recognised you. Eric - It's the collar. Chloe - It's very becoming. Nicole - Alright, she was just leaving. Chloe - Actually I was not. I'm here because I need to see you Father Eric.

Sonny - There's no problem. Like you said, Nick, Gabi and Will are cool - it's just been a rough couple of months for Will. Like I said, I'm just glad to be in his corner. Kate - I'm glad too. Sonny gets up to do some work. Will comes in and greets Kate who says she wants to speak to him. Will - Now is not a great time. Kate - I'm sure it's not. I just about had to beat it out of Sonny but I know all about your problem and I want to help you.

Gabi - So are you going to be there tomorrow. Rafe - I'm going to do everything I can to be there when you marry Nick. Gabi hugs him - Thank you. You don't know how much this means to me. I'm so happy. Nick returns. Gabi - I have amazing news. Rafe gave us his blessing. Nick - What! Wow. Thank you so much Rafe. I promise you that I'm going to dedicate my life to keeping Gabi safe and making her happy. Rafe shakes his hand. I'm going to hold you to that. Rafe leaves. Gabi - Are you really okay. Nick - Better than okay. He hugs her. Tomorrow I'm marrying the girl of my dreams and there isn't anything or anyone that can get in the way of our happily ever after.

EJ - If it was to appear that Nick had broken the conditions of his parole than he'd have to go back to prison to serve the remainder of his sentence. Sami - Sounds good to me. They both start talking at the same time that they know people ... Sami - I think your people are probably better at this. To show her appreciation Sami offers up more sex.

Segment 5: Chloe tells Eric that she and Daniel had Parker christened here. She always hoped the three of them would attend services here as a family but things fell apart for us pretty quickly. Eric heard - he's sorry about that. Chloe did get the miracle she prayed for. It turned out that Daniel really was Parker's father so we're back. You're not the only one returning to the fold and I'm hoping to get Daniel to join us. I think it would be really good for Parker. Eric - Our door is always open to you and your son. (Nicole keeps banging stuff around during the conversation). Chloe - I was wondering if there was an opening on the music committee. I just want to volunteer my time and show my gratitude for all that God has given me. Eric will talk to someone on the committee and get back to her. I really need to get going. Chloe - Can I walk you out? Eric - Sure. They leave. Nicole mutters - Bitch. Chloe comes waltzing back in with the flyer. FYI, there's a typo here - instead of six you put sex. Somebody's not getting any.

Sonny walks up to Will - I'm glad you got my message. I wanted to bounce some ideas off you for St. Patrick's Day. Will - Great. He looks at Kate - Is that okay? Kate - Sure, no problem. I just want you to know I'd do anything to help you, no matter what it is. Will - Thank you so much. I have no idea what you're talking about but that means a lot. Kate gives him a hug - I love you. She leaves. Sonny - I thought you needed some rescuing. Will - Did you say anything to her? Sonny - No. Did she say I said something? Will - Yeah, she hinted that you did. I'm sorry, I should have known better. Sonny - Did you say something? Will - No. You were right. Nick is a bigot and I just gave my daughter away to an ignorant, homophobic bigot and there's nothing I can do about it.

EJ - Plotting to kill Nick really turns you on, doesn't it? Sami - No, it's being with a man who's powerful enough to get the job done. Sami wants more sex but EJ holds off. We have to get back to the matter at hand. The way I see it we only have one problem. If Nick goes back to prison how long do you think it's going to take him to work out who sent him there. He's a smart guy. Sami - I don't care if he knows. So what. EJ - The first thing he's going to do is tell the authorities everything he knows about William's involvement in my shooting.

Nick hovers over Gabi - Did you have enough to eat? Do you want a refill? Gabi wants him to sit down and talk to her. Nick - About what? Gabi - It's about why you got so upset when Hope asked you about your parole officer earlier. Nick - Because that's in the past and it doesn't matter anymore. Gabi - It's not in the past, you're still on parole and you still have to talk to your parole officer. Nick - Fine, I'll call him tomorrow after our wedding. Is that what you need to hear? Gabi - Remember when you told me you didn't know who stabbed you in prison? Nick - Yeah because I don't. Why are we talking about this? Gabi - Rafe read your prison file. Nick - What! Gabi - Don't be mad at him. He was just looking out for me. But the thing is he read something that suggested the authorities thought you knew who stabbed you but you tried to cover it up.

Segment 6: When Eric returns to the rectory Nicole starts in on him. It's one thing to offer your services to hardened criminals because some of them actually deserve your help. But Chloe! Really! Taking her up on her offer to give back, that's just ridiculous. She is just using you and God to score points with Daniel. It's just sick and manipulative. Blasphemous! It's just plain wrong! Hello ... why aren't you saying anything? Eric - I think I finally understand the depth of what's going on with you and I think it's about time we talk about it.

Hope returns to the police station and greets Rafe. He asks her where she's been. Hope - I went from the hospital straight to the prison with Eric. Rafe heard about that. You're working with him on this Outreach program? Hope - Yeah I'm going to be the police liasion. What are you thinking? Rafe - Nick, his time in prison and how it effected him.

EJ - There are 3 things we have to do to deal with Nick. The first thing we need to do is find the evidence that Will shot me and make that disappear. The second thing we have to do is find William's taped confession and destroy those and ... Sami - The third thing would be to set Nick up to violate his parole. EJ - And then and only then can he go back to prison; the authorities won't listen to a thing he says and he'll be in prison for a long time.

Will - How could I not see Nick for who he really is. Sonny - You were just trying to give him the benefit of the doubt. People like Nick learn to hide their feelings even from themselves. And they always have a rationale for their intolerance. They hide behind pity or religion or they think they are defending what they call a family when really all it is hatred and fear. Will - I see that now in Nick especially ... the fear ... what is he so afraid of though?

Vargas is in his cell doing pushups. When he's done he recalls sitting next to Nick on one of the prison cots. I'll protect you for now Nicky even though your big mouth is the reason I'm still stuck in this hell hole. Don't you worry because the day is coming that you're going to pay me back big time for the 10 years of my life you cost me.

Nick - Why are you pushing me to talk about this? Gabi - Because I want to take care of you the way you take care of me and the baby and if something is bothering you or hurting you, I want to know about it.

Segment 7: Eric - It really hurts me to see someone I care about in so much pain. I know ... you were starting to telling me in the confessional. Nicole - If you know then why don't you see ... Eric - See what? Nicole - What's right in front of you! Never mind. Eric - Please help me. What am I supposed to see. Please tell me. He's holding on to her hand.

Nick - Not so long ago I walked through those doors right over there and I met the most incredible woman. She totally changed my life. Everything from before no longer mattered because I was truly born again that day. God knows I didn't deserve it but I was lucky enough to have her fall in love with me just as I was falling in love with her. And now the two of us are going to raise a child. We're going to be a family; build a new life together. He gets up and gets her a gift from his jacket pocket.

Sami - I can take care of the evidence from the police locker. I have someone to help me ... it's not Rafe of course. It's not like he would risk his badge for anyone but his sister. EJ - So that takes care of the first problem. Next we have to get those audio recordings. They're probably on Nick's computer. That shouldn't be too hard to find. We'll just erase them. Sami - We have time to get this done. Gabi's not due for another month.

Gabi opens her gift. It's a onesie.

Sami - So we have time to get Will back into his baby's life and Nick out of everyone else's. EJ - Sounds like we have a plan. They seal the deal with sex.

Gabi smiles as she reads the stitching - Daddy's Little Girl.

Vargas marks a big X on the 7th of March.

Nick - Do you like it? I've never picked out baby clothes before. Gabi - It's beautiful and I love you so much. Nick - Do you think she's going to like it. Gabi - She's going to love it. Arianna Grace is the only person in the world luckier than I am. Nick - Everything is going to work out for us Gabi from now on. They hug.


Thursday, Mar 7

Segment 1: Dan and Jen arrive at the nurse's station at the same time and exchange glances. A nurse asks Dan about a patient. Maxine and Kayla watch. Maxine - They've been like that all day. Kayla - Well, at least we have tonight. Maxine - Tonight? Kayla - It hasn't slipped your mind, has it? Maxine - Oh yeah, the ceremony for me. Kayla - Yes, the one where we're going to honour you - Nurse of the Year! Most deservedly so if I might add. Maxine doesn't know about that. It will make her kids happy anyway. Kayla - And given the way Dan and Jen feel about you ... it's a good opportunity to break the ice ... party atmosphere coupled with their love and respect for you. Maxine - A couple of glasses of champagne won't hurt either. Kayla - Whatever it takes. As long as they find their way back to each other tonight. Kayla walks up to Jen. I hope you cleared your schedule for tonight. Jen - Tonight? What? Kayla - You remember ... the party I'm hosting for Maxine. We're honouring her as Nurse of the Year. Jen - Yes. I need to talk to Maxine about that. I'd love to go but I can't make it. Kayla - Previous engagement? Jen - No. Kayla - You're not sick or anything. Jen - No. Kayla - Great. You're not busy and you're not sick so you'll be there. Maxine talks to Dan - I was just telling Kayla my kids are making a much bigger deal of this than I am. Dan - Your kids are very proud of you. We all are. Maxine - That means a whole lot. I'll see you tonight then. Dan - You know how happy I am for you about this award but I don't think I'm going to be able to make it.

Nancy arrives at Dan's apt. Chloe is so glad she's here. Nancy - My daughter and grandson needed me. Chloe - Boy do we ever. Nancy - You know that I love a good challenge. Chloe - It's simple, get rid of Jennifer Horton. Nancy - I got rid of her brother Mike so I'll ... no, we'll get rid of that boring Barbie. After checking on Parker Nancy gives Chloe another hug. I can feel your rib cage. You've lost weight over this Daniel Jennifer fiasco, haven't you. Chloe - A bit, mainly it's just given me a giant headache. Nancy - Your mom has a doozy too. She rummages through her purse for pills; aspirin, calcium and pills for her insomnia. They're like a godsend to me. They knock me right out. Chloe hopes they're not addictive or anything. Nancy - Do not be a worrywort and don't worry about that meddlesome bitch Jennifer either. We shall put our little headachy heads together and come up with a remedy to get rid of her. Chloe - And then I'll have a clear path back to Daniel. Trust me, it's not just for selfish reasons that I want him back. It's for Parker too. He deserves to have a mom and dad who are together and love each other. Nancy - About that Chloe ... and please don't get angry with me. I know that you want Jennifer out of your life and I don't blame you but getting Daniel back the way he was ... you can clear the path, you can get rid of the competition but you can't make someone love you. It just doesn't work that way.

Eric - Help me, what's right in front of me! Nicole - That's the thing, you are so smart and naturally intuitive about people so why can't you even come close to sensing what I'm feeling!

Maggie looks at a stack of suitcases and then joins Vic and Brady in the living room. That's a lot of luggage. Brady - I'm moving out today. You knew that. Maggie - It's still a little jarring to me. Vic - It's more than jarring to me. It's downright depressing. Moving in with that wretched woman! Kristen DiMera, of all people. Maggie tells him to stop. Vic continues - If I didn't know better I'd swear you were back on drugs. Brady - On that, I'm out of here. Maggie - Before you go would you write down your address for me. I'm making some muffins and I'll send them over to you. Brady thanks her. Vic looks at the address. Good God! The DiMera mansion. Is this your idea of a joke! Brady - My mail is going to be forwarded. It might take a couple of days. Vic - Forwarded to the bowels of hell because that's exactly where you're going. It's an abomination, Brady. It's bad enough you're moving in with that woman but to move into the DiMera house of horrors turns my stomach. Maggie - Brady, I don't understand. I know you're crazy about this woman but living under Stefano's roof! Brady - Kristen needs to be there. I love her so I'm going to be there with her. Vic - How touching! I suppose if she needed to be on Pluto you'd move with her there too even though there's no water or oxygen and you'd drop dead immediately. Maggie - Calm down please. Victor - Good God. Maggie - So does this mean you're going to be stepping down from your position at Titan as well. Brady - I don't see why I should. I'm not going to work out of that home and the new safeguards are up and running so the company will not be compromised. That I can promise you Grandfather. Vic - I'll promise you something too. You walk out that door don't even think of coming back.

Harold lets Kristen in. You had the locks changed I trust. Harold - As you wished. Kristen - The staff knows not to come back until tomorrow. Harold - Yes, mum. He hands her a key. If you'll excuse me I'll finish opening up the house. Kristen - It's been so long since I lived here I might need a map. After Harold leaves Kristen mutters, Rising from the ashes, just like you father. Kristen walks around the living room and then turns around. Well look who's here. Aren't you going to welcome me back home.

Segment 2: Eric - I'm sorry. You keep telling me I should be getting something. And maybe I'm being really dense, I just have no idea what you're trying to tell me. Ciara comes in - Father Eric, look, I made this in First Communion class. Eric crouches down next to her. That is beautiful. Thank you. Is it God or Jesus? Ciara - It's you. Eric - Me. Ciara - Because I love you so much. Eric hugs her. I love you too Ciara. Ciara - I was thinking ... I better not tell you ... Eric - What were you going to say Ciara? Ciara - That when I grow up, I want to marry you. Eric smiles - Oh Ciara. Ciara - I knew it! You don't want to marry me, do you?

Nancy - A lot has happened since Daniel loved you before. Chloe knows but it's all in the past, what matters is now. I just want my son to have a mother and father who are together and who love each other like you and Dad do. Nancy - You know we love you so much and we'd do anything for you. Chloe knows that. I just want to be able to give that to Parker as well. Daniel and I were so happy once and we can be that way again. I just have to show him that I can give him the one thing Jennifer can't and that's unconditional love.

Maxine - I must have heard you wrong. Did you say you're not coming to my party? Why do you think I'm being honoured tonight Dr Jonas, huh! I'm being given this coveted award for running a tight ship and being a perfectionist and because I'm only as a good a nurse as the doctors I work for and I work for you Dr. Jonas. And it so happens that you're an inspiration to me. You make me work as hard as I can around this hospital. So what would it look like if my biggest inspiration wasn't there to support me! Are you going to say something or just stand there! Dan - I will be there. Maxine - That's the right answer. Dan - I'm sorry I even considered not coming. You are inspiration to me too. You work very hard Maxine and this is your night. You deserve to be honoured. Congratulations. I'll see you later. Jen tells Kayla that JJ's having a hard time at school and the only time that she can speak to his advisor via video chat is tonight right in the middle of your event. I can't really put it off. I'm sorry. Maxine asks Kayla - How did you do? Kayla - I struck out, and you? Maxine - It was close but I got Daniel to agree. Kayla - Guilt trip him? Maxine - Epic! Kayla - I should have let you have a shot at Ms Horton. Maxine - Whatever this is between those two seems to go much deeper than a lover's quarrell. Anne is eavesdropping.

Kristen - Don't be shy. Let's have a look at you. She walks over and pulls the dust sheet off of Stefano's portrait.

Brady pulls out his Titan ID card to hand to Vic. Vic - That's not necessary. Brady - You're going to let me stay on? Vic - Your personal life is a catastrophe; it's an affront to everyone who cares about you but you're good at your job. Business is business. He leaves the room. Brady - I'm sorry about this Maggie. Maggie - I just hope and pray that one day you come to your senses and you and your grandfather will salvage your personal relationship. Brady - What about our relationship? Maggie - Our relationship? Brady - I mean me and you. I'm pretty concerned about what this move is going to do to us.

Segment 3: Kristen - Despite our rocky history Father I'm so grateful to you - that you asked me to come home. If it wasn't for your invitation I wouldn't have been able to start the ball rolling on exacting revenge on those who wronged me. And now that I have Mr. Brady Black right where I want him I'm going to make the most of this. She pours herself champagne and raises the glass - To moi!

Maggie - You know that I care deeply for you so yes I am upset. How could I not be affected by you moving into the DiMera mansion. Brady - I just feel like I've let you down. Maggie - I'm very concerned about you but despite what Victor said in the heat of the moment that door will always be open to you as well as my heart. They hug. Brady - Thanks!

Anne reports to Chloe on the conversation between Maxine and Kayla. Jennifer isn't going to the party but Daniel definitely is. Chloe tells her this is perfect. Nancy brings Parker into the room. Who was on the phone? My friend Anne. Nancy tells Chloe she got a text from Daniel; he's coming over. Chloe has to make sure she looks good.

Jen is at the Horton house video chatting with JJ's advisor. After she's done she goes to answer the door. It's Kayla. I was on my way to the Brady Pub and I thought I'd come by and give you a lift to the party. Jen - I told you already I wasn't going. Kayla - I know but with all due respect, I didn't believe a word of it. She points to Jen's laptop - And see, logged off so I guess that call is over. Jen - Yes it is. Kayla - Great, so go get changed. I'll wait. I even brought my own magazine. Jen - Please ... Kayla - I know this is about Daniel. You guys obviously had some sort of disagreement but you're crazy in love with each other. Everybody knows that. Jen - I appreciate you being so supportive but what Daniel and I had was not just a disagreement. Kayla - What happened? Jen - Chloe Lane happened.

Chloe lets Dan into his apt. Nancy gives him a big hug. The family chat continues. Chloe excuses herself to run to the store to get a few things. Nancy - I'm really glad that we have a moment without Chloe around because we need to talk.

Segment 4: Eric - Ciara, you know it's not that I wouldn't want to marry you, it's just that there are many reasons why I don't think that would be such a good idea. Ciara - 'Cause we're cousins? Eric - Well yeah that would be one of them but priests, they never get married. Ciara - Does that make you sad? Eric - No, it was a choice I made. In a way I'm sort of married to the church. It kind of takes the place of a wife, a family. Nicole - I'm going to let you two talk. I'll see you later.

Nancy - I know you've moved on from Chloe; you made that very clear yesterday. I'll get right to the point. My daughter is nostalgic for what she shared with you; the love, the passion but we both know you're not her man anymore and never will be again. Dan takes his ID card from Parker and puts it on the end table. Nancy - I promise you this, I will do everything I can to pound that into Chloe's head and to get my daughter to back the hell off.

Kayla - If Chloe thinks she can win Daniel's heart, let her try. Everybody knows his heart belongs to one woman and that's you. Jen - I wish I could believe that. Kayla - You will if you cut Daniel a little slack. Talk to him. Discuss all this with him openly and honestly. That's why I'm so determined to get you to this party. I'm not going to push you. I'm going to drive myself and I hope that you show up. Daniel is going to be there and I think you owe it to yourself and him to show up too. She leaves.

Daniel - I really do appreciate your help with this. I've tried to be clear with Chloe myself. I don't want to hurt her. Nancy - Then it's a good thing I'm here. Dan agrees. Chloe returns. Dan grabs the bags from her. Dan has to leave. Chloe asks Nancy - How did it go. They're all smiles.

Segment 5: Eric finds Nicole sitting on the park bench. Nicole looks up - So did Ciara join the convent? You do know that you pretty much ruined that little girl's life. She has no choice now but the veil. Eric - Nicole, please talk to me. Nicole - I love you Eric. The truth is I always have. I thought I had moved on a dozen times but now I know I never did. Eric - I'm so sorry Nicole. I hope I haven't led you on in any way. Nicole - No, this is all on me. Eric - I don't think we should see each other anymore. She snaps out of her daydream and mutters, He's going to want an explanation. Eric walks up - You're right, I do.

Kristen leads Brady into the living room. You look a little overwhelmed. Brady - It's just strange. I always considered this the last place I'd want to visit let alone reside in. Kristen knows that this is Stefano's house but she's hoping with his help they can turn it into their home. Replace all those horrible memories with good ones. Brady - Sounds good. Kristen - Are you upset? Brady - No. I didn't tell you but I already got into it with my Grandfather and Maggie about this whole thing. I didn't want to lie to them so I passively aggressively told them what my new address was going to be. Maggie was very sweet and gentle; Victor on the other hand didn't fire me but he essentially disowned me. She's so sorry. I know everything you've had to give up because of me. Brady - It's okay, you're worth it. Kristen thinks he's worth it too.

Chloe - Letting Daniel think you're on his side Mom is inspired, genius actually. Nancy - Hopefully it will buy you some time. Maybe Daniel will come to trust my opinions and put his family first instead of snarky old Jennifer. Chloe mentions that it seems like snarky Jennifer is avoiding Daniel like the plague.

Kayla works her way through the crowd at the pub to tell Dan she's glad he's here. Dan - Well the guest of honour gave me an ultimatum. Jen walks up outside the pub. Anne arrives. I didn't know you were coming. Jen - Sorry to disappoint you Anne but I'm here. Maxine shows up and gives Jen a big hug. They go inside. Anne immediately calls Chloe - Red alert. I don't know who got to her but someone did. Jen is at the awards ceremony. Chloe - Crap, Daniel is there. Anne - Yes I know. I'm looking right him. Dan and Jen make their way to each other. He tells her she looks beautiful. Can we talk? Anne (who is now inside) reports to Chloe - He just took her outside. Chloe - OMG do something. Stop them.

Segment 6: Eric takes her hands in his. I want you to tell me why so many things have changed between us. Nicole - You hurt my feelings. Eric - I did. I'm sorry. I don't know what I did or when. Nicole - It's not just one time or one thing. You thought I was upset about Chloe when I wasn't. You think I'm still pining for Daniel but I'm not. I told you a part of me will always have feelings for him but he's in love with another woman, I've moved on. Eric - Then what is it? Nicole - I'm trying to change who I am and it's not easy. And seeing Chloe trying to manipulate the situation to get Daniel back ... so desperate to get something she can't have ... it reminds me of me and I can't and I don't want to be like that anymore. Eric - So you're changing the things or the way you've been. Nicole - The way I still am and despite the fact that I'm a slow learner I am determined for my sake and for the sake of everyone who comes in contact with me.

Kristen - I know that you being here with me means giving up things that matter to you and that you love and I just want you to know something. I don't take it for granted at all. Brady - Thank you. When do the other inhabitants arrive? Kristen - The staff is off until tomorrow, Stefano is not due back for hours and hours ... why does that phrase, christen every room in the house play over and over in my head, it's so weird. Brady - We should probably take care of that. He clears off the chess board. We should probably start here.

Chloe snaps - So what is he saying to her? Anne - How should I know. He took her outside. Chloe - Can you see them? Anne - Yes but I don't have bionic ears. Chloe - Get close enough so you can hear them. Anne is pretty good at lip reading. Outside Dan tells Jen he knows he's put her through a lot. The whole think with Chloe and Parker has been difficult for you but just in the last hour or so something happened that just might help us through. Jen - You sound hopeful. Anne - So maybe I'm not such a good lip reader but I sure as hell can read body language. It doesn't look good for you Chloe, sorry.

Segment 7: Nicole and Eric are back at the rectory. Eric - I'm sorry Nicole that I haven't been able to understand what you've been going through. Nicole - And I'm sorry my reaction was to lash out at you ... Eric gets a text. I have to go to someone's house; Last Rites. We'll talk later. After he leaves Nicole talks to herself. If I just accept the fact that I can't have him I can move on. I can and I will. She wipes away her tears.

Dan tells Jen he's crazy in love with her. Chloe shrieks - Ann Milbauer, talk to me, what are they doing? Anne - Oh, oh. Chloe - What are you seeing. Anne - They hugged and they're still doing it. This is no ordinary friend hug, something big just went down between them.

Brady and Kristen are engaged in raunchy sex when there's a knock on the door. Kristen - It's too early for Stefano to be back. Brady - Is it your brother? Kristen - EJ, at this hour? Kristen starts pulling up her dress. We live together. My family needs to learn how we roll. Kristen peers out the window and then pulls her dress down again and opens the door to John. She pretends to be surprised to see him. Brady shows up in the foyer putting on his shirt.


Friday, Mar 8

Sorry - just a very short post today as we have a very, very busy day planned. In fact I'm only going to post the highlights of today's show.

1. Probably most intriguing: Cameron gets a telephone call at the Brady Pub. He asks the person (paraphrasing) - Do we have to talk now, I'm at a party. Okay ... he then goes outside the pub to take the call.

2. Most predicatable moment: Chloe having hysterics when Anne reports that it looks like Dan and Jen are going to kiss. Anne reports back that she stopped the kiss before it happened but they are going to meet at the square to talk. Nancy points out that Chloe can't be the one to break up their reunion - they're on to her ... Nancy will take care of it.

3. Best use of history: Jennifer is not at all happy to see Nancy back in town. Of course Nancy lays it on thick and heavy about how great it is to be back in town helping out Chloe and Daniel at their request. She then tells Jen please tell your brother hi from me Jen gets very angry. Nancy feigns innocence - she thought they had put what happened behind them years ago. She knows she has moved on. Jen reminds her that she went after both her brother and mother bringing up the fact that Nancy drugged Mike and then had a nurse file suit against - she accuses Nancy of destroying Mike's reputation and driving him out of town. Nancy recalls that Mike left because he was having an affair with Austin Reed's wife. Jen starts yelling at her and calling her a liar saying Daniel would never agree to her being the go-between Jen and Chloe. Dan shows up at precisely that moment. Jen is furious when she realises that Nancy was telling the truth. Nancy leaves them. Jen really lays into Dan - she's furious that he refuses to see what Chloe is doing. She's done.

4. Best nice moment: Abby arrives at the square where she's supposed to meet Cameron and recalls her encounter with Chloe. Chad finally gets her attention. He asks if she'd like to have coffee and catch up. She tells him she's meeting someone in a while but she could really use someone to talk to. She tells him that someone said something very terrible to her here and she can't stop thinking about it. Chad doesn't know what was said but he knows it wasn't true. Abby thinks the reason it's bothering her so much is because it is true. She tells him what went down with Chloe. She's upset with herself for forgetting for one second that her Dad died saved her life. Chad points out that her Dad would want her to live her life not be bogged down with guilt. They talk about his mom. He says he likes thinking about her now - as time has past he remembers only the good times. She puts her hand on his just as Cameron arrives. Chad leaves them to their date. Abby tells Cam that she and Chad are friends. She tells him about their conversation. Cam is totally cool with it all.

5. Best funny and teary moments: Funny - Kristen trying to get a rise out of John while Brady is in the living room putting on his belt. Kristen throws up their past in John's face - offers him coffee, tea or me. She continues trying to provoke John but he stays silent. When Brady returns John tells him he's not here to try and talk him out of moving out of the DiMera mansion - he's just here to give him this. He hands him a gift. Brady opens it. John tells him he was in Venice where he took Brady's mom when her time was running out. He took her for a gondola ride. When they were under the Bridge of Sighs Isabella talked about her wishes for her son. Her greatest wish was that he would feel peace just like she was feeling at this moment. He tracked down the gondolier and the guy helped him pry off this plaque from the left side of the gondola just like all those years ago he helped him pry off this one (John pulls out a plaque with the #of the gondolier from his pocket) from the right side. Brady is touched - Kristen is making faces in the background - she doesn't like this. John leaves. After he leaves Brady talks about how he's sure his dad will never accept them as a couple he still thinks they can be family. Kristen is not a happy camper.

6. Best 'drop in' moments: Hope comes into the coffeehouse and sees Marlena staring at her phone - John won't know she wants to talk to him if she doesn't call. Marlena replies - He knows, he doesn't want to talk to me. Hope feels responsible for their separation. Marlena says no the person responsible is Kristen. Marlena played into her hand everytime; she can't blame John for taking out his anger on her. Roman can. Marlena, Roman and Hope talk a bit about John. Roman offers to talk to John. Marlena says no besides even if she did want him to talk to John she doesn't know where John is. Hope is gone. Roman knows what Kristen did to her all those years ago. He's very sympathetic. Marlena is teary eyed talking about John. They hug. Marlena opens her eyes and John is there. In the last segment of the show Stefano's pilot welcomes him back to Salem. Stefano mutters that he's home for good.

7. Best setup to cliffhanger: Back at the pub both Anne and Jen watch Dan pound back a couple of glasses of straight whiskey. Anne reports to Chloe that Daniel left alone drunk. Chloe tells her Mom she's going to Dan. He's drunk and she knows what he likes to do when he's drunk and it's not sleep. Back at the pub Kayla and Maxine gang up on Jen. In the end Maxine just gets Jen's keys from her purse and tells her to go talk to him now. She shows up at Dan's hotel room with his ID tag. She offers to make him her famous remedy for staving off hangovers but he tells her he just wants to sleep. He's going to splash water on his face - she can see herself off. When he's in the washroom Chloe closes the door and removes her coat. When he comes back she has the drink made. Dan is falling over the place. He refuses to drink it. Chloe knows he only drinks when he's upset but she imagines he doesn't want to talk to her about it. No Dan doesn't want to talk. Chloe - You're right, talking is overrated. She kisses him.


Monday, Mar 11

Segment 1: Brady fingers the plaque. I have so few things attached to my mom and that was really nice of my Dad to do this for me. Kristen - If he really did. It doesn't matter if it didn't come from the actual gondola. Brady - Are you saying that he made it up? Kristen - No, your father loves you very much. He would go to a lot of trouble to give you something that would mean a lot to you. Brady - It's just not the way I expected him to react to me moving in here. Maybe we can mend some fences. Kristen - Wouldn't that be something. Brady has a housewarming gift for her. He goes to get it. After he leaves the room Kristen mutters - Nice try John. It's not going to work.

Marlena breaks the hug with Roman and smiles at John. I didn't know you were coming home. John - Well I can see that.

Rafe calls out to Lucas (they're at the town square). How's Will? Lucas - How's Will, seriously? Rafe - Yeah I know this whole thing with Gabi was quite a scare, wasn't it? Lucas - Yeah it was. Rafe - Here's the deal. You're going to hear it anyways so I might as well tell you. Nick and Gabi are getting married tomorrow. Lucas - Congratulations. Rafe - They're a little young but evidently it's what they want to do so who am I to stand in their way. Sami's probably going to freak out when she hears so try and keep her calm. Lucas - Will do. Rafe - And away from those kids. Thanks man. Lucas - See you. As soon as Rafe is gone Sami stomps up to Lucas. Lucas - He has no idea. Sami - No he doesn't. I was trying to warn you. Sorry I didn't say anything. Lucas - Rafe has no idea Nick is blackmailing Will out of the baby's life.

Hope comes into the pub. Hey cuz, did I miss the party? Jen - Yeah. Hope - Was it fun? Jen - That wouldn't be the word. Hope - What would be the word? Do you want to tell me about it? Jen - There's really nothing to tell. What's up with you? Hope - Just getting ready for Nick's wedding tomorrow. Thank you so much for letting me use the house. Jen - Yeah of course. Hope - Talk to me. Jen insists she's fine. Hope doesn't agree. What happened?

Chloe breaks the kiss long enough to tell Dan - Don't fight it. She kisses him again. Dan pulls back - What are you doing? Chloe - You're upset. It looked like you needed a friend. Dan - Maybe, not this. I don't need this.

Kristen looks up when she hears footsteps in the living room. Father. Stefano smiles - Yes Father. Aren't you going to welcome me home?

Segment 2: Kristen gives him a hug. Harold and Mary have been working so hard to get the house together for you. Stefano can see that they took care of the bullet holes. Kristen laughs. Everything else is the same though. I know this place has a lot of memories for you but what do you think about changing things a little bit. Stefano - It's been my life. I don't mind the memories. You've got your little boy toy coming here - something new. Kristen - If you're referring to the man in my life Brady, he's upstairs. He'll be down shortly. Stefano - It is so quiet. Kristen - EJ and Chad weren't sure exactly what time you were going to be back. Why don't I call them? Maybe they'll join us for dinner later. Stefano - Maybe? Kristen - Yeah, well. Mary is so anxious to start cooking for you again. She's sure you've been living off pastries and espressos since you've been gone. She wants to get you healthy. Stefano - Am I still at death's door? Kristen - I told you we weren't doing that. You seem a little cranky. Is this not the welcome home you were hoping for? What is it? It will all fall into place. Now that you're home let the boys come to you. We've already had a visitor. John Black was here. Stefano chuckles. Did he see Brady here? Kristen - He certainly did. He came armed. I'm sure you caught him off guard with the news about Brady when you were in Europe but he's back on his game and he's damned good.

Marlena - What was that about? Roman - Yeah John, are you kidding? Doc was concerned and worried you were off the grid. She's not supposed to talk to old friends? John - Ex-husbands. Marlena - That's insulting. John - I don't know what to expect these days Doc. Roman - Well stick around and you will. John - May I have a word with my wife please. Roman - Sure. Nice to see you again too John. He leaves. Marlena - Why would you do that to Roman? You had to know better. John - I don't assume anything anymore. Marlena - Despite the last 5 minutes I'm still so happy to see you. Am I a fool to hope? John - About what? Marlena - You're coming home to your wife.

Lucas - I know why Nick didn't say anything to Rafe but do you think Gabi knows? Sami - No but I think she's going to figure it out. Lucas - Not if Will convinces her he doesn't care about his own child. Sami - That is not going to happen. I have a plan. Lucas - That is the scariest sentence you ever say. I don't want to hear it. Sami - Don't wuss out on me. Do you want to hear this or not? Lucas - No. Sami - Nick has 2 things he's hanging this blackmail on. One, the recording he made of you and Will talking about the shooting and two, the evidence the police have from the cabin. If those 2 things go away ... Lucas - If they go away? Sami - Things get lost. It happens. And EJ's already getting to work on getting rid of that recording. Lucas - So this is his plan. Sami - No! Okay, we worked on it together. I don't want Will to go to prison and I don't want him to lose his child. Lucas - Neither do I. Sami - Okay then. You and I have to go deal with the evidence at the police station tonight!

Jen - So Nancy told me she came to Salem because Daniel wanted her to help with Parker. Did you hear what I just said? Hope - Yeah. Jen scoffs - Nancy Wesley to help! Can you imagine if Mike were here right now, how horrible that would be. Hope - So what happened. Jen - It just turned into a huge fight between me and Daniel. Hope - Why was Daniel mad? Jen - He wasn't, I was because this is his solution! He said he was going to find a way so that Chloe couldn't interfere with us anymore. He was going to find a go between to help with Parker and it's Nancy! Hope - I get it! What I don't get is why you're mad at Daniel about this.

Dan - I don't want this. You're beautiful but it's not us ... we've both moved on and I am with Jennifer. Chloe - Are you? Dan - Yes, I am trying to be. You should go.

Segment 3: Lucas - What do you want to do? Take the property clerk at the Salem PD hostage? Sami shushes him. No! Don't be so dramatic. I have this whole thing figured out. Yes they keep the evidence in the evidence room but I found out that because of budget cuts they put the old files and the dead cases in a storage room with key card access. Lucas - And who has the key cards? Sami - Lots of people we know. Lucas - And they're just going to lend them to us, no problem. Sami - They won't know the difference. We'll be in and out in a flash. It's not like we're going to take real evidence that they need for real criminals. Lucas - Alright, so we get the evidence and Will's home free. Sami - Exactly. Lucas - Except there's one problem. He's already signed away his rights to the baby. Sami - Like 2 mins ago. Besides the baby isn't even born yet. Any judge in his right mind would toss that out. Nick wouldn't be able to do a damn thing about it. Lucas - So we get the evidence and he's got nothing to back him up. Sami - Yes, that sounds more like the Lucas Horton I know and love. Lucas - I'm a little reluctant to go to jail these days okay but fine I'm in.

Chloe - I'm sorry if I misunderstood. Dan - You did. Chloe - But you are in bad shape and you shouldn't be alone so please don't kick me out. Dan - I just need sleep. Chloe - Yes you do and I will stay here until you fall asleep. Dan - No, I don't need this. You've got to go. He opens the door - Please go. Chloe - Are you sure? Dan - I'm sure. Goodnight. He closes the door. He drinks some of that remedy Chloe made him and then picks up his phone. He gets Jen's voicemail. He stumbles over his words - ends up saying this is no good. Never mind.

Hope - Daniel offered you a solution to the Chloe problem so he welcomed Chloe's mom here to help with the baby. It's not an unreasonable idea. Jen - It's Nancy! Hope - I know that ... Maxine walks up to them and asks Jen what she's still doing here. Go and see Daniel and make this right or you will not like what you find on your desk tomorrow morning. Hope smiles - She's serious. Better listen to her. Jen says okay. She listens to Dan's message - so does Hope as it's on speaker phone. Hope - He reached out to you. Jen - He hung up. Hope - Maybe he was cut off. He sounded like a mess. Jen - Yeah he does.

Chloe returns to Dan's apt. She tells Nancy - Don't say a word. You were right. I tipped my hand to Daniel. Nancy - He's drunk, chances are he won't remember a thing when he wakes up. Chloe - Unless it's about Jennifer. I don't see why I can't make him forget about her.

John sits down. You are my wife, that's still a fact. Marlena - Does that mean anything to you? John - Nothing's changed. Marlena - You're home! John - Brady's moved into the DiMera mansion. Marlena - You've been getting my messages. John - No, Stefano told me and he loved every minute of it. Marlena - So that's why you came back. John - I stopped by the DiMera mansion as soon as I landed. Brady's already in. Marlena - That's our priority, to get him out of there. John - MY priority. Marlena - You don't want my help. John - I can handle this. Marlena - Alright. What about us? How do you plan to handle that? John - One day at a time. Sorry, I've got to go.

Kristen - John was so calm like nothing was going to get to him. He wouldn't take any of the easy bait. He had a present for Brady from some stupid canoe that his mother supposedly rode around in. John probably had the thing made up but the point is he didn't make any noise about me, he didn't ask anything, he just handed Brady this sweet little thing that's supposed to have a precious connection to his mother. Stefano - Smart man. Kristen - I guess he won this round but it's a marathon not a sprint and I've got the legs for it. Kristen tells Stefano she's going to see John. I'll be back in a few minutes. Why don't you settle in and say hi to Brady; get reacquainted. Stefano - What fun! Kristen - Try not to scare him. Bye. He notices the disarray around the chess board and mutters I won't even ask. Brady comes back and sees Stefano in the room. Stefano sees the gift in his hand - For me! You shouldn't have.

Segment 4: Lucas and Sami enter Hope's dark office. Sami will search it and Lucas will be the lookout. Lucas agrees but thinks they should have a code in case someone is coming - a code word like we're going to jail. Sami is searching through the desk drawers when she hears her father asking Lucas what he's doing here. Lucas - Looking for Hope. Sami stomps to another room (making enough noise to alert the entire city of her presence but somehow Roman doesn't hear her) and hides behind the door as Lucas and Roman enter Hope's office. Roman comments that normally the door would be locked. Maybe she's just out for a while. Lucas asks if he's working late tonight. Roman has an interrogation that could take a couple of hours. Are you ready to go? Lucas - Can I leave Hope a note? Roman - Yeah but don't mess with anything. Hope has a system. You mess it up, she'll hurt you. Roman leaves. Sami comes back into the room. I knew I brought you for a reason. My dad trusts you more than he does me. Lucas - It doesn't matter. That's it. We're out. Let's go. Sami - No! Lucas - We're not going to mess up Hope's office. She's got a system ... Sami - We don't have to. He says he's going to be in an interrogation for hours. We can use his key card. I know exactly where he keeps it. Come on. Lucas - Oh great. We get to break into 2 detective's offices in one day. Sami - We won't break anything. I know where he keeps the key card. We can use that and get that evidence out of the storage room. Lucas - Well, when you put it like that ...

Brady - Where's Kristen? Stefano - On an errand for me. Brady - How was your flight. Stefano - Long. Brady - This is very awkward for both of us. I want you to know that I love your daughter and she wanted us to live here and that is why I'm here. Stefano - You say that you love her. Brady - I love her very much. I want to make her happy but that doesn't mean I've lost my good sense or my memory. I don't trust you, probably never will. Stefano - Fair enough. When Brady turns to leave Stefano asks him where he is going. I have something to say to you too.

Kristen throws the plaque John gave to Brady in front of him. (He's at a table at the outdoor cafe). Are you short of change? You could always leave that as a tip. Even cheap brass is worth something. John - Does Brady know you have that? Kristen - Where do you think I got it? BTW that was a wonderful story you told him. She claps. I almost bought the whole tragic gondola saga. John - It was all true. Kristen - Your nose is growing. It was a stupid gimmick and it's not going to work.

Sami and Lucas let themselves into the dark storage room. I think the files will be in the back by date or alphabetically. She hands Lucas a flashlight and gloves. Lucas can't believe she brought equipment with her. Sami reminds him that Salem PD has both of their fingerprints on file. Sami starts looking on one side and Lucas the other.

Dan gags on somemore of the drink Chloe mixed. He talks himself out of drinking and dialing. He goes out into the hall leaving his door open.

Jen is going to see Daniel. Hope is going back to the station. Let me know how things go. Jen says goodbye to Maxine. Anne watches it all.

Chloe whines to her mother about Jen. Anne calls and tells her that Jennifer is on her way to see Daniel. Chloe begs Anne to stop her. Anne - Relax, I've got your back. Chloe tells Nancy she has to get to Daniel's. Nancy - Before you go, think. Chloe imagines Dan opening the door to Jen and then Jen praising her to Dan - wondering why Dan would want her when he can have Chloe. Then Dan tells her I love you, only you. Nancy - I don't think she'd say nice things about you. Chloe - Sure she would, she's a freakin' saint, haven't you heard? Nancy - Okay but come on Jennifer wouldn't fall back into Daniel's arms just like that. Chloe - Are you kidding me! If he said all those sweet romantic things to her - it worked on me all the time. Watch Parker. Nancy - Please don't make things worse. Chloe grabs the bottle of Nancy's sleeping pills. Nancy protests - I need those to sleep. Chloe - I will bring them back. Don't wait up.

Segment 5: Stefano - I lost Kristen once and I'm not going to let it happen again. You say that you love her but now you have to prove it because if I get the slightest hint that you try to hurt her ... Brady - I would never hurt her. I'm not playing any games with your daughter. I love her very much. Do you have any idea what being with her has cost me? I would not hurt her. Stefano - If you hurt her in any way at all you will have to deal with me.

John - Brady is going to miss this. Kristen - Actually he just dropped it on the table and went about his life. That's the kind of thing that ends up in the back of a drawer along with expired passports and foreign coins. I'm still funny, huh? John - No you're clueless. If that's what you really think you don't know my son at all because that is a connection to his mother - he shoves the plaque back towards her. Kristen - That is a connection to you. That's your plan, right?

Rafe is in Hope's office talking on his cell. Yeah he remembers that; that case is cold as hell. You're kidding me! I'm going to pull the evidence; stay right there.

Sami and Lucas are walking through the room looking at boxes. Salem Stalker, John's shooting, Trent Robbin's homicide ... Sami - Hey look up at there. Lucas - They all say DiMera. Sami - That one says DiMera shooting. Lucas - You've got to be a little more specific. Sami - The date is 2007. That's when EJ was shot. Sami - Help me. I have to get it down before someone comes. Rafe shows up outside the door and starts looking for his key card.

Somehow Anne is now outside the pub and she blocks the doorway when Jen tries to leave. Anne starts talking about work. Jen tells her it's after hours. Call me at work. Anne points out this is a work function. Jen snaps at her. Anne pretends to be scared and then smiles. Finally Anne lets Jen go by but she knocks into her. Jen asks if she's going to drive. Anne tells her it's none of her business. It is Jen's business if she's going to drive drunk and kill someone. Do not get behind the wheel of a car. After Jen leaves Anne says - You better be ready Chloe.

Chloe knocks on Dan's partially opened door. She lets herself in when he doesn't respond. She hears him asking where he can get ice. She takes one of Nancy's pills and breaks it into the drink she had mixed. She doesn't notice the pill bottle falling out of her purse to the floor. She hides in the bathroom. Dan puts some ice into the drugged drink and drinks it.

Segment 6: Kristen - Brady belongs to me now. You're not going to get him back with cheap gimmicks. John - I can afford a lot more than that. Kristen - There's nothing you can do sweetie. I've taken what you love most and I'm not giving it back.

Sami and Lucas hear someone at the door. They hide. Rafe puts on the lights and starts looking around. He places a call. Duncan, I've got it. Keep your guy in his seat sweating, I'm on my way. He picks up the box and stops - looks around and leaves. Sami calls to Lucas.

Chloe gets a call. Anne - Code Red, Jennifer's on her way to Daniel's right now. (Dan is sleeping on top of the bedcovers fully dressed). Chloe says it's too soon. Anne - I slowed her down. I did my best. She's probably there already. Chloe - OMG, I'm not ready. Anne - Well you have to get ready. What are you going to do? Chloe - Let me think. Anne - There's no time to think. You have to take action right now so do something. Jen stands outside the door.

Segment 7: Chloe quickly removes Dan's shirt and turns him over onto his back and pulls the covers up to waist.

John - Are you done? Kristen - Yeah, for now. John - And do you realise how badly you tipped your hand? Why are you really here? Kristen - I'm here to save Brady from a lot of pain because it hurts him everytime you force him to push you away. But he will keep pushing you away as long as you refuse to accept us so you can keep your presents to yourself unless of course they're for me. She kisses his cheek and leaves.

Lucas is holding Sami up - Can you get it? Sami is trying. Lucas - Any day now okay. Rafe returns to Hope's office. Hope - Do you think this gang is involved in Mission Street? Rafe - Yeah it looks like. Hope - Good, then you can go home and start thinking about this wedding tomorrow. Jen's been great about the house but there's still so many things to take care of. What about a honeymoon? Rafe? Hello? Rafe? Where were you? Lucas - When did you put on weight? Sami - About the same time you stopped working out. Back in Hope's office Rafe mutters - Smell. Hope - You want the wedding to smell? How? Rafe - What? No, the smell in the evidence room. I know that smell. Sami says - I got it! Two more minutes and we're home free.

Jen knocks on Dan's door. Chloe opens the door pretending to be surprised.


Tuesday, Mar 12

Segment 1: This time when Chloe opens the door Daniel is lying face up in bed with his bare chest exposed.

Kristen is back at the mansion. She asks Brady if the two of them played nice. Brady wouldn't say that word but no blood was shed. He thinks that he and Stefano are beginning to understand each other. What did he send you out to do? Kristen - What? Brady - He sent you out to do an errand for him. Kristen recalls part of her encounter with John. Kristen lies - It was a work thing. An important message had to be delivered. Brady - And you were the only person that could deliver that message? Kristen smiles.

Sami grabs onto the box. I got it. Lucas - Just take the box and put it on a lower shelf and I'll get the evidence out. Sami complains that the box is heavy. Lucas responds and she she tells him to shut up. They hear someone at the door. Sami - Lucas, someone is coming! Lucas almost drops her as she lets go of the shelf.

Chloe - This isn't what it looks like. Jen - You make me sick. She leaves. Chloe smiles - It could not have gone better. Daniel moans Jennifer's name.

Stefano comes into the living room but when he sees Kristen and Brady he turns to leave. Kristen chases him down. Wait! Stefano - No, no, no. I don't want to watch you two playing chess. My God! Kristen - You just got home. We want to spend a little time with you. She holds Stefano's hand and Brady's hand. Kristen starts talking about the garden. Brady - This is not going to work. Stefano agrees. This chatting back and forth ... we can't ... Kristen - You're right but it's going to get easier you know. I'm grateful that you're trying. Brady - For you. Stefano - Only for you. Kristen - You're the two most important men in my life. In time you'll see each other in a new light, don't you think. EJ walks in and takes a picture. Look at that. That's going to have be my new screen saver.

Rafe comes back into the evidence room and turns on the light. He starts looking around. He's about to leave when he spots Lucas. Lucas, what the hell are you doing in here?

Chloe stands over Daniel and recalls putting the drug in Daniel's drink. She wonders if she used too much. Oh God, what if he doesn't wake up.

Segment 2: Jen returns to the Horton house crying. This is unbelievable. She recalls happier times. One fight. One stupid arguement is all it took for you to jump into bed with Chloe.

Chloe puts Dan's phone next to him and beats a hasty exit. She then calls Dan - Please, please wake up. Dan answers. Chloe - Thank God you're awake. I was worried. I'm sorry about how we left things and I couldn't sleep. Dan - Yeah, that was not good. Chloe - I'm really sorry about kissing you. Dan was going to call her tomorrow about that. Chloe - No need, I got the message. Dan - No you didn't. What I said wasn't right. Listen if you want we could do this now. Chloe - Do you want me to come over. Dan - No, I will come to you. Chloe - You've been drinking so much. Dan - I won't drive. I could use the fresh air; I don't even remember going to bed. It's a bad med school flashback. Chloe - I promise you didn't do anything you'll regret. Dan - I'm not so sure. Chloe - So you'll take a cab and I'll see you in a few. Dan - I'm on my way. Chloe wonders if he's coming around.

EJ asks if he should come back later. I wouldn't want to interrupt your bonding moment. Kristen - No. I know father's anxious to catch up with you. She asks Brady if he wants to finish unpacking. They head upstairs. Stefano - My son. EJ - You look well. Stefano - It's very good to be back in our home. EJ - It's funny. I really thought I'd never set foot in this house again. Stefano - I didn't think I would either but I feel that our bond is stronger than anything that went wrong. EJ - A lot went very wrong. Stefano - Yes because of that idiot McAllister. EJ - It's what you chose to beleive. You sold your son for a cheap trinket and some empty words. A coin. Stefano - That's why I want to make it up to you. I thought maybe we were beyond this. EJ - Well you think again. I'm not here to punish you. I'm glad that we're working together. I'm glad that Kristen brought us together. Stefano - I'm glad too but is that all. EJ - It's a start. Stefano - Why don't you take another step. Why don't you bring your family here to live. Come home.

Lucas stands up. Rafe - So what did you say you were doing in here? Lucas - This isn't Hope's office. Did you guys move things around? Rafe - No. Lucas - You didn't? 'Cause none of this stuff was in here before. I don't remember any of it. Rafe - You're right that it did become a storage area a while back but it was never Hope's office. Lucas - Oh, it's my bad. I was just confused so I'll just go. Rafe - How did you get in here anyway. Lucas - I don't know. The door was open. Rafe - Seriously! Lucas - Yeah. Rafe - The door has been acting up but not that badly. Lucas - Obviously it doesn't work. Rafe - So you just came and decided to hang out here in the dark, huh? Lucas - Yeah, it's been a hell of a week. It's been rough. I took a wrong turn, saw a nice dark place and I thought I'd just sit and think for a while. Rafe - In a locked police evidence room. Rafe makes a comment then adds - Here's the deal, you can start making sense or we can go and see Roman. Lucas - I'm making perfect sense. Rafe - Let's go. Lucas - No, no, no. Rafe - Let's not. Before we go I need to find your partner in crime. Sami! Sami Brady, get the hell out here now!

Segment 3: Kristen and Brady are in bed having sex. He knocks something over. Think anyone heard that. Kristen - A good thing about this house is how big it is. Brady - So technically we could go weeks on end and I wouldn't see Stefano. Kristen wouldn't go that far. Brady - Too bad. I want to christen every room in the joint. Kristen thinks it's an admirable goal. Brady says he loves her. Kristen says he's proven that by moving into the heart of darkness with her. Brady - I'd follow you into hell Kristen. I don't want to lose you. Kristen - Don't talk like that.

EJ - I'm not going to come back here and live in this house. Stefano - Think about it. EJ - I'm not going to ask Samantha to come back and live here either. You know full well that we're back together. Stefano - I didn't know that you were living together. EJ - Things are going very well. Stefano - Is she shacking up with you at your place or are you shacking up with her at her place ... or maybe it hasn't gotten that far. EJ - We're together and happy. It doesn't need any interference. Stefano - All I want to do is help. If I can help the two of you understand something better I will do it. EJ - Father, there's no need. We have a relationship built upon honesty and trust. It doesn't need scheming or manipulation or help as you call it. I should be getting home. Stefano - It was good to see you Elvis. EJ leaves. Stefano - It could have been worse but I am not going to let Samantha come between me and my son.

Rafe - Sami, this is not a negotiation. Come on out. Okay you've got until the count of 3 and then I'm going to book your boy Lucas and send your Dad in for you. 1 ... 2 ... Sami - Okay, don't get my dad involved. How the hell did you know I was here. Rafe - Your perfume. Sami - Really! Since when did you notice my perfume. Rafe - Since I forked out a hundred bucks for a bottle of it on your birthday. Sami - Well okay, fine. You win. Game over. Come on Lucas, let's go. Rafe steps in front of her. Did you really think that was going to work? I mean I do give you points for brass but you don't get out of here that easily.

Chloe rushes into Dan's apt. Nancy - How did it go? Chloe - Perfectly. Now go hide. Daniel's on his way over here and we are going to need some privacy. Nancy - Oh that good! Chloe - Yeah. Nancy - Did Jennifer show up? Chloe - Yeah. Thanks for reminding me. I need to cover that base. She calls Jen. Chloe - Don't hang up. I want to explain. Jen - Don't you ever call me again you witch. She slams the phone down. Chloe - Dreadful phone manners. Oh well I tried.

Jen answers a knock on the door, it's Maggie. Maggie is dropping off some recipes Abby wanted to try. Jen will make sure she gets them. She's not sure if she's out or asleep - she just got home. Maggie - What's wrong? Jen - I'm fine. Are you excited about the wedding? Maggie - I don't know if that's the word. I was told to keep mum about this whole thing. I mean Nick and Gabi want to keep it small. Still it's nice to have a wedding in this house again, isn't it? Jen - Yeah. Maggie - Okay Jennifer Rose start talking. Jen - It's not fair Aunt Maggie ... Maggie - I'll be the judge of that. Jen - It really isn't because it's about Daniel. Maggie guessed that much. What happened? Jen - It's over.

Segment 4: Maggie - Is it something Daniel said or did? Jen doesn't want to do this. Maggie - That bad huh. Jen - It's not fair for me to talk to you about your son that way. Maggie - He really messed up then. Jen chortles - Oh yeah. Maggie - Was it ... I don't even want to ask this question. Jen - There's no question to ask. He crossed a line, an unforgiveable line. Maggie - Did he get a push? Was Chloe somehow involved in this line crossing? Jen - Yes in a big way. Maggie - You do realise that there are many, many ways this could have been a misunderstanding. Jen - Yeah I wish but it really doesn't matter anymore. Maggie - I see. What did Daniel say? Didn't he give you any explanation? Jen - No, none. Maggie - He just looked at you and said nothing! Jen - Aunt Maggie, he wasn't even awake.

Chloe - The sleeping pills worked perfectly. Daniel was out cold, undressed and in bed by the time Jennifer arrived. Nancy - That was quick thinking. Chloe - Part of it was luck too. Nancy - It's about time, maybe the God's are smiling on you. Chloe - Wouldn't that be nice for a change. Nancy - You deserve a better hand then you were dealt. They hug. Chloe - Thank you. I'm so grateful that you are here. You don't know how much it means to me. There's a knock on the door. Nancy - Go get your man. Don't you worry about that precious baby. She goes into the bedroom. Chloe lets Dan in. How are you feeling? Dan is feeling groggy. He needs some caffeine. Chloe can make some coffee. Dan suggests going out, the fresh air seemed to help and we need some privacy. She calls out to her mom that she's going out.

Jen - It has been a really rough day; everyday since Chloe's been back. Maggie - But you knew Daniel loved you. You had no doubts, did you? Jen - No. Maggie - Don't you think he deserves a chance to explain what you saw. Jen - Maybe. Maggie - Give him a chance tonight. I get it ... I say you go over there and face Chloe down. Wake up Daniel, get in his face. Jen - Okay. I really don't think that anything is going to change so be prepared. Maggie - I am, and you be prepared to be surprised.

Brady gives Kristen the gift he mentioned earlier. It's a piece of jewelry engraved Forever Starts Today. Brady - Too cheesy. Kristen - No I was thinking of all the keys I've lost now I'm never going to lose a key again. They kiss. Brady - Who cares about keys. All you have to do is know your way home. Kristen - Thank you. Brady - Where did you go when Stefano said you were out running an errand. Kristen doesn't want to talk about her father.

Rafe - Okay, one of you start talking. What are you doing in here? Lucas - We can't tell you. Rafe - Why not? Sami - Because ... I mean, you don't trust me but you'll listen to Lucas, right. He's right. We can't tell you. Rafe - So you'd rather explain it to your Dad. Lucas - No, we can't tell him either. Rafe - I can't just let you walk out of here. Lucas holds out his hands - Then arrest me now. Go ahead do it. Sami - Me too. Rafe - That's it? And you both agree ... since when? Oh right, since Will. That's what this has to be about, doesn't it?

Segment 5: Kristen stares at Brady's gift as he sleeps. She gets out of bed.

Sami - This has nothing to do with Will. Rafe - What's in here for you? Nothing but dead files and old cases Sami. Ahh, that's it, isn't it ... Trent Robbins murder. You're trying to dig up dirt on Nick. Lucas - You can't really pin that on us. Rafe - You are afraid of Nick raising Will's daughter. Sami - Wouldn't you be? Rafe - Yeah, wouldn't I be worried about Nick marrying my little sister. Wouldn't have I dug through every single file with a fine tooth comb to make sure there wasn't anything going on with him? You know, just to make sure he's okay. Lucas - Of course you would have. Sami - Right. Lucas tried to convince me of that but he's also a convicted murderer; he was a drug addict! Are you seriously going to stand there and tell me we have nothing to worry about. Rafe - If there was I would let you know. Seriously! You don't think that I would have found it! What, you don't believe me. Sami - I do, I just don't think you'd tell me. Rafe - So you think I'd hang you and Will out to dry. Sami - I don't know. Lucas - We weren't thinking straight, were we? Rafe - It's been that kind of week, hasn't it? Do you have any backpacks, knapsacks with you ... anything you can hide files in? Lucas opens his jacket. Sami pulls out the gloves and flashlight from her pockets. That's it. Rafe - Good. Get out of here. This never happened. Lucas - Thank you. Rafe - I mean that; this never happened. I don't want you telling Gabi that you were snooping around trying to find dirt on Nick because that's going to stress her out and you remember what the doctor said about that, okay? Alright? Sami - Yes, okay, I won't say anything. Rafe - Good. I spoke to Gabi she said that her and Will and Nick have this custody thing all worked out. They're communicating okay so let's not muck this up for them. Sami - No sir. Rafe - Good. Now if I ever catch either one of you in here your asses are going to jail, understood? Lucas - Yes, thank you. They leave.

Dan and Chloe are in the park near the square. Chloe knows what happened tonight was a surprise. It shocked me too. I didn't expect ... Dan - What didn't you expect? You kissed me which was so out of bounds. What did you think was going to happen? Chloe - I didn't think. Dan - Neither did I. I shouldn't have beem so harsh with you. Chloe - What do you wish you would have said? Dan - Same thing only nicer. It never should have happened. You are the mother of my son so you will always have my respect. Whatever happened between us, I will always be sorry for what happened to you after our split. Chloe - I don't want your pity. Dan - It's not pity, it's concern for you and Parker. I want to make sure you have everything you need to keep our son happy, healthy and safe. I'm going to be in his life. I'm going to be a hands on father which means you and I are going to be in each other's lives but that's all. I love Jennifer, only Jennifer. Chloe - I get that. Daniel - Do you? Because if this is too hard, if you can't accept what I'm saying, changes will be made. Chloe - What kind of changes? Dan - We will make arrangements to hand off our son, other than that there will be no contact with each other.

Jen finds Daniel's hotel room door ajar and goes inside. She sees the empty bed. No surprise here. How could I be so wrong? So stupid! How can you say you love me and then sleep with Chloe. She is standing right next to the bottle of sleeping pills but doesn't look down.

Segment 6: Sami and Lucas go into the coffeehouse. Sami is upset. We just needed 2 more freakin' minutes. Lucas - Yeah, then we could have run into Rafe in the hallway with the evidence. That would have been perfect! Sami - What are you talking about? You would have come up with a great alibi like you're story about finding Hope's office. She starts laughing. Lucas - I was stonewalling. That was all I could think of. Sami - I'll find out when Rafe's not working and we'll go back and try again. Lucas - Again! Really. Do you have any idea how close we were to being arrested! No. Sami - Having been arrested, yes I do know. So do you. Lucas - And I don't want to go back to jail. I hate jail. Jail sucks! I have a little girl to think about. Sami - What about your son? Will needs us. We need that evidence or that snake Nick is going to keep blackmailing Will and keep him away from his daughter and Rafe doesn't know the truth yet. EJ is standing there. What happened? Lucas - Sami's plan was like Swiss cheese, it had a bunch of holes in it. Sami - Rafe caught us. EJ - Why aren't the two of you locked up? Sami - Well actually he gave us the perfect alibi. He thought we were digging up information about Nick or something. Anyway he let us go so I'm going to find out when he's not working and we can try again. Lucas - Count me out. Sami - You're serious! You're bailing! Lucas - Yeah, I'm bailing. I'm not doing this. This is wrong. It's causing more problems then it's worth right now. Sami - You don't know that. Lucas - Yes I do know that. He looks at EJ. Why don't you explain things to her since this whole thing turned criminal the mintue you got involved. Sami - Are you suggesting that I couldn't think of this on my own. Lucas - Oh man, she's all yours buddy. Sami - Okay, I see that you're getting soft in your old age Horton but thank you for saving my ass back there. Lucas leaves. Sami - So what does he think you're going to explain me; how am I making this worse? EJ - Samantha, you get caught, Nick is surely going to know what evidence you were looking for. How long do you think it's going to take him to pull the trigger? Sami - But if we don't get the evidence he's going to be able to keep blackmailing Will. It's a viscious circle. EJ - We'll find a way. Sami - Maybe we should just tell Rafe ... EJ - You are not discussing this with Rafe.

Stefano comes into the living room and finds Kristen staring out the terrace doors. I thought you and your little boy were going to turn in for the night. Kristen - I couldn't sleep. And you? Stefano - It's too quiet. Kristen - You're going to get your family back father. We're both going to get what we want. Stefano - How did your meeting go with John. Kristen - He was smug but I made him understand that he's not going to get his son back but of course there's still the chance for him and me. Stefano - Are you crazy! Kristen - Could you give me a little credit just once. I'm not a fool but it doesn't hurt to have John think that I am.

Brady wakes up and finds Kristen gone.

Jen leaves Dan's room slamming the door behind her.

Dan - I don't want to cut off all contact with you. That would be ... Chloe - What, harsh? Dan - And unnecessary I hope. Chloe - It is. This is humilating enough. Dan - I'm sorry about that. Chloe - Listen there is something that you should know about Jennifer but it can wait. I better get home. She leaves. Jen walks up - Chloe turns around. Dan - Jen, what are you doing out here so late?

Segment 7: Sami - Well that was forceful. EJ - Samantha, you can't trust him. Why do you insist on trying? Sami - Because I want to help my son. EJ - Rafe has already made it very clear that his loyalty is with his sister. Sami - Come on, he'd want to protect Will especially since you're not going to press charges. EJ - You can trust me. Do you trust Rafe? You want to place your son's life in his hands? Sami - No. I can't trust Rafe with this but I can't give up on Will. I have to find a way to help him. EJ - And you will. We'll find a different way.

Dan - I didn't think I'd get to see you again tonight. Chloe is eavesdropping. Jen - I bet you didn't. Dan - Are you going somewhere? Do you have a minute? Jen - For? Dan - I've been thinking about you all night ... Jen slaps him.

Stefano - Be careful my dear. Kristen - I can handle John Black. Stefano - Last time you had those emotions you almost destroyed your life. Kristen - I'm aware of that and I will never be that weak and trusting again so don't worry about me father. It's all going perfectly, exactly according to my plan for John's total destruction which is brilliant. You'e going to love the end game. Brady is standing in the doorway.


Thursday, Mar 14

Segment 1: A sleeping Will is awakened by a call from his mother. Sami is so glad he answered the phone. Will - I was sleeping. I wasn't thinking clearly. What do you want? She's checking in on him. Did he get any of her messages. Will hasn't been in a talking mood lately. Sami - Because of me and what I did. Will - No, I told you I'm not mad at you anymore. I only have myself to blame for what happened. Sami - Listen, you got Gabi pregnant but everything that happened after that is because of Nick. I'm going to take care of it. I'm serious. I'm not going to let that creep keep you away from your daughter. Will - Please stay out of this. Sami sees EJ and tells Will she has to go. Don't worry, I've got everything handled. Sonny walks up - What did your mom do now? Will - It's what she's going to do which is make a bad situation worse. Sonny - You should call her back. Will - It doesn't matter. She's going to do what she wants anyway. Sonny - That's true. Did you think about what I said last night. People are going to start asking questions about why you signed your rights away as the father and since you can't tell them that Nick is blackmailing you I was thinking we should have some kind of cover story. Will - What am I going to say that makes any sense? I can't even convince Gabi probably. Sonny - I just know you're going to take a lot of heat for this. I'm really sorry. Will - I hope people don't think I did this just for you. Sonny - Even if they do, I know the truth. Nick is trying to destroy your life because of some stupid thing you did as a kid. And he would have taken down your dad, your grandfather, your Aunt Hope and I know you did the only thing you could do. Will - You don't have to make me sound so noble. I should have accepted responsibility from the beginning. If you need any proof of what goes around comes around just look at me.

Nick and Gabi are in bed. Nick holds up Gabi's left hand and asks her if she likes her ring. She loves it but I already have the pendant. Nick - The pendant doesn't tell the whole world that you're spoken for. Gabi - I know but it must have cost a lot of money. Nick - I'm a working man now, just ask Kate. I can afford to buy my old lady some bling. Gabi laughs - You're so romantic. They kiss. Gabi - What a great way to start the rest of my life. Nick - I can't believe it. In a few hours you're going to be Mrs. Fallon and you are going to be Arianna Grace Fallon - he kisses her stomach. Gabi - Yesterday Will came by and I kind of felt weird about not inviting him. Nick - Will came by here? What did he want? Gabi - He wanted to talk to me about something. It kind of sounded important and then he just changed his mind. Nick - Why do you say that? Gabi - Because he said something that we both knew was totally lame and he took off. I think I'm going to call him and see if everything's okay. Nick - Don't do that.

Rafe is in bed. His cell rings. This better be important. Oh, it's the station. Hernandez. Kate strokes his chest. Rafe - Stop! No not you. Go ahead. Are you sure about that? Okay, thanks for letting me know. Kate kisses his neck. Bad news? Rafe - Stefano. Kate - Is he dead? Rafe - No, he's back in Salem.

EJ asks how Will is. Sami complains that he sounds like he's given up. EJ - Nick, for a convicted murdererer, is quite adept at working his way around the legal system. Sami - We have to find a way to get him out of the picture. EJ knows. He has something important he needs to talk to her about. He would have told her last night but she was a little upset. My father has moved back to Salem. Sami asks if he knew Stefano was coming back. He did. Sami - And you chose not to tell me. Yes. Sami - Did you think I wouldn't notice Stefano being back in town. EJ was hoping that he'd change his mind. Sami - Have you gone to see him? Last night. Sami - And you didn't tell me that either. EJ - Because you were upset. Sami snarls - I'm upset now because you kept it from me.

Kristen joins Stefano for coffee in the living room. He asks 'Where's Brady?' Kristen thinks he's still sleeping. Stefano - This was his first night under my roof. I wonder if he had pleasant dreams. Kristen hopes so. Did you? Stefano stayed awake thinking about what she has in store for John and Marlena. It is nothing less than brilliant. Kristen thought it was pretty clever herself. Brady walks in. Kristen tells him to join them for breakfast. Brady is going out for breakfast with his Dad.

John is at the outdoor cafe in the square. He looks at a newspaper photo of Kristen. He recalls his conversation with Brady about Brady's condition - accepting Kristen. He crushes the newspaper page.

Segment 2: Kristen follows Brady into the foyer. You didn't tell me about this breakfast with your Dad. Brady knew what her reaction would be. He invited me. He said he didn't like the way things are with us right now. He even said he was ready to accpet you into my life. How about that? Kristen - Do you think he means it? Brady - I don't know. I didn't give him much of a choice so maybe he heard me. Kristen hopes so. Do you want me to come along for moral support. Brady knows what she's doing. You're afraid he's going to try and talk me out of being with you. He can't do it; nobody can do that. Kristen - Sorry for being a little insecure. Brady - Why don't you give me some time alone with him then you show up at the coffeehouse. I'll have my one on one with him and then you and I could talk to him together. He needs to see how good we are together. Kristen - I like it. Let's do it. Brady - Give my about a half hour, 45 mins. She will. After he leaves Kristen goes back into the living room. Stefano - John is trying to outmaneuver you. Kristen - He can try all day, it's not going to work.

Gabi - Why shouldn't I call Will? Nick - Because today is your wedding day. Today should be about you. Will can deal with his own problems for one day. Gabi guesses he's right. She's going to start getting ready. She heads to the shower.

Will - I guess the thing to do would be to say I thought about it and decided that the original plan that Gabi, Nick and I made is the best thing for my daughter; that she needs a stable environment. Sonny - What are you going to say when your grandma's weigh in? You know Kate and Marlena are going to say you can't go back. Everything's different now; the whole town knows that you're the father, eventually your daughter will know. And I think they're going to ask, what are you going to say when your daughter wants to ... Will - I'll tell them I don't know because I honestly don't know. Sonny - I'm sorry. Will - I'm just saying I don't know what I'm going to do about any of this. Will gets a text from Nick. He wants to see me.

Rafe - Are you okay? Kate - Yeah, I think I'm just surprised. I had the feeling that he wasn't coming back. Rafe - Now he's here. Kate - Sounds like. Rafe - How do you feel about that? Kate - Let's see. I couldn't care less. I don't give a damn about Stefano. He can be in Timbuktu for all I care. But he is here, maybe we should think about ending this.

EJ thinks Sami is overreacting. So Sami overreacts somemore ranting about what she and Lucas went through last night. Which is exactly why EJ didn't tell her. He knows how much pressure she's under. He thinks he's helping her - Sami thinks the exact opposite. EJ - My father coming back to town is not going to have any impact on our relationship whatsoever. You think you hated the influence he had over me? Believe you me, you didn't hate it half as much as I did. Sami - You hated it so much that you couldn't tell me the one man that could help my son if back in town. EJ - What did you say? Oh please don't tell me that you're thinking about getting my father involved in this!

Segment 3: Sonny - Why the hell does Nick want to meet with you. He's getting married today. Will doesn't know. I already gave him everything he wants unless ... do you think it's possible maybe Gabi told him I went to see her yesterday and he ended up telling her everything? Sonny - Anything's possible. Will - Gabi wouldn't stand for it. Maybe Nick has to back down. Sonny - Don't get your hopes up. Even if he had to tell Gabi he would spin it. He would tell her it's about your Mom. He would never tell her it's about you being gay. And then he'd make her believe that he's doing this to protect her. I think you should tell him to take this meeting and shove it. Will can't do that because he thinks there's a chance. He hugs Sonny.

Sami - You're damn right I want Stefano DiMera's help. How could you think that I wouldn't! EJ - Because I've spent a tremendous amount of time listening to you tell me how much you despise him. Sami - Yeah for my sake and your sake but it's Will we're talking about here. I would do anything to help my son even if that means deal with Stefano DiMera. EJ - You have no idea what you're saying. Sami - I'm not going to ask him to take a hit out on Nick. EJ - Oh great. What exactly is it that you want then? Sami - My dad and my uncle are always complaining about the fact that they know Stefano has someone on the inside at the Salem PD so that guy could get the evidence out of the storage room that Lucas and I were trying to get and then we're home free, right? EJ laughs. You really have not thought this through at all. Sami - I don't have time to think it through. We have to go see Stefano right now.

Rafe - Is this your way of telling me you want to get back with Stefano. Kate - My God. NO. I want nothing to do with that man; he wants nothing to do with me. It's just that he wouldn't want to see me with anyone else. So if he should find out about the two of us ... Rafe - Ah, look at you ... you're worried about what he might do to me. Kate - Well we already know what he did to you. Rafe - So I know how he works. I'm not scared of him and I don't give a damn if he finds out about us. In fact I kind of like the idea of driving him a little crazy. Kate - Wow. You're either one of the bravest men I've ever met or you're a complete fool. Rafe - Maybe a little bit of both. They kiss.

Stefano - Didn't it dawn on you that John would fight back? Kristen - If he thinks he can outsmart me he can think again. Stefano - Then you better hope that Brady cares more about you than he cares for his father. The doorbell rings. Kristen yells - What! I'm coming. She opens the door to Chad. I'm guessing this is a bad time.

John gives Brady a hug when he joins him at the coffeehouse. John took the liberty of ordering for Brady. Brady really wants to work this out. I really appreciate very much that you're trying to accept that Kristen is going to be a part of my life but I also know that you're a former ISA agent and you know how to work people. John - You have a right to be suspicious but I am not working you. When I was gone I did a lot of thinking. I was thinking about what my life would be like without you in it. I can't let that happen just because I don't approve of the woman that you love. She has become very important in your life. Brady - You seem serious. John - If you love Kristen then I've got no choice but to try and accept her. Brady - I hear what you're saying. I just don't know if I believe it.

Segment 4: Rafe - As much as I hate to say this, I have to go. Kate - Duty calls. Rafe - Gabi. I want to check in with her before the wedding. Kate - What about if I go with you? Rafe - To see Gabi? Kate - I have a gift I want to give her. Rafe - You're a very generous person. Kate - Yes I am but don't you let that get out. It would absolutely ruin my reputation. Rafe - You're secret's safe with me.

Will meets Nick in the square. Nick - You went to see Gabi last night. What was that about? Will - I can't even talk to my own friends now? Nick - You didn't go there to talk. You told Gabi you wanted to tell her something important. Will - What did she say that I said? Nick - Nothing. She knows that you changed your mind so why don't you tell me. Will - I was going to tell her that her fiance was a S.O.B. and that marrying you was the worst decision she would ever make.

EJ chases Sami down in the park. Sami is not changing her mind. EJ - Has time completely eroded your memory of my father? You're going to ask him for a favour, something that doesn't benefit him. Sami shrugs - He likes Will. EJ - That didn't stop him from doing exactly the same thing to him that Nick is doing. Sami - Didn't you say that Stefano treated Will like one of his grandchildren. I'm desperate. EJ knows. Sami - I hate Stefano so much but right now all I can see is Stefano as Will's saviour. EJ - All he's going to see is your desperation and that's going to make his day. Sami - Not if you're helping me. What if you talk to him unless you are not willing to do that. EJ - I'm not getting sucked back into his world. Your happiness means everything to me. Sami - If you're with me than Stefano will want to help us and I can make sure that you don't get sucked back in, I promise. I think if we're together it will totally work. Stefano will listen unless you think there's another reason he won't help me. It's because he hates me and he hates that we're together.

Kristen apologises to Chad. She's very happy to see him. They hug. Chad - You still think moving in was a great idea? She does. She hopes he'll feel the same way. Chad - I thought about what you said and decided that I could at least welcome the old man home. Kristen - Look at this place. Wouldn't you rather live in this magnificent mansion instead of your sad and depressing apt. Chad - And what? Sit around the fireplace and talk about who we're going to whack next? Kristen - I don't think we do that anymore. It's very yesterday. Chad - How does Brady like it here? Kristen - He said it wasn't so bad. Doesn't sound like a ringing endorsement to Chad. Kristen - Moving in here has brought us closer together and I'm going to do everything I can to make sure it stays that way.

Brady - That trip to Europe must have changed your whole perspective. John - It did. Brady - New Year's Eve you were calling Kristen every name in the book and saying she was using me to get back at you. John knows exactly what he said. Brady - Here we are a couple of months later and you have a whole new attitude. So have you decided Kristen isn't using me or are you just fine with it. You're either lying to me now or you were lying to me then. Which is it?

Segment 5: Chad goes into the living room. Stefano is so pleased to see him. From everything I've heard you've had a rough time since I left. The loss of your sister, you broke up with what's her name ... Chad - Melanie. Yeah I had a terrible time. Stefano apologises for not being here when Chad needed him. Chad - Don't worry about it. It's not like you were ever there for me anyway. Stefano - Woah. In that case why are you here? Chad - Because Kristen wouldn't stop bugging me about it. And because some of what she said got through to me and made me decide that I could give the family another chance.

Gabi comes down into the pub and greets Rafe and Kate. Rafe - You look great. I know you're busy. I won't take up a bunch of your time but I just want to make sure you're okay. Gabi - I feel great and the baby's kicking away. Kate - I'm sure you're probably wondering why I'm here too but since you are carrying Will's baby I really wanted to give you another wedding gift. Gabi - That's really nice of you but you already gave me a day at the spa and you gave Nick a job. You've done a lot for us already. Kate - I disagree. I wanted to give you the something blue for your wedding. Gabi opens the small box - it's a pair of earrings. Wow, they're beautiful. Kate - They're going to look exquisite on you with your dark eyes and who knows, maybe someday you'll want to give them to your daughter. Gabi hugs her. Thank you so much.

Nick - If you really think that Gabi is going to listen to one word you tell her about me you're a lot dumber than I thought you were. Will - Okay, I've known Gabi for a long time. A lot longer than you; we've been friends since high school. So if I tell her that she marrying a lying, blackmailing, homophobic idiot, I'm pretty sure she's going to have a big problem with that. Nick - Well you would have a bigger problem and so would all the people who covered for you when you shot EJ. And just for the record, I have nothing against gay people. I just don't think they should have anything to do with children. I'm serious. Will - That's really open-minded of you. Nick - I didn't come here to argue. I came to give you a warning. Do not ever try to turn Gabi against me. Not only will it not work, I will use everything that I have against you. Do you understand? Will - Yes. Nick - Good. The only reason I'm here right now and not at the police station is because it's my wedding day. Will - Are we done? Nick - No. Look as long as Gabi and I are still in Salem I'm sure that we're going to be running into each other and I don't want that to be unpleasant. Will - I will try to turn not seeing my daughter ever into a fun thing then. Nick - One day you'll see it's all for the best. Will - If it's all for the best then why can't Gabi know about it? Nick - I did that for you buddy because if Gabi finds out what you did and she decides to do her civic duty and tell Rafe, believe it or not, I do not want to see you spend the rest of your life in prison. Trust me! You're family Will. He leaves. Will mutters - Unbelievable.

EJ - Father claims he has accepted our being together. Sami - Great, than let's go see him. EJ - You really need to think this through. Sami - I don't want to. We don't have time. EJ - You understand my father - this has to be quid pro quo. Sami - Again in English. EJ - It means if you want something from him he's going to want something from you. And you have to ask yourself whether you're willing to pay that price.

John tells Brady it's possible he overreacted to what Kristen was saying back then. Brady - I'm so sorry about the way you found out about us. I know it was a shock to you. It was wrong for me to keep it secret. What I don't understand is you saying that Kristen told you she was using me. That's a flat out lie, why would you say something like that. Kristen arrives.

Segment 6: Gabi asks Rafe if he and Kate came together. Rafe - Yeah. Gabi - Are you guys like friends? Rafe - Something like that. Gabi - Why?
Outside the pub Kate recalls Rafe telling her that Stefano is back.

Stefano is so glad that Chad decided to keep an open mind. Chad - It's more like I decided to close my eyes to certain things. Stefano says it was wonderful to be in Europe but he could not wait to get back especially to be around his family. That's what is so important to me. I love it when they're under my roof ... depending on how much time I have left. Chad scoffs - I was just at your funeral yet here you are. If anyone has 9 lives it's you. Stefano - That was a pretty stupid funeral. Anyway you have decided not to move in. Chad - Kristen's pushing it but I haven't made up my mind yet. Stefano - The important thing is that you and I work together to get back to our old days. The important thing is you are my son. That's all that counts.

Sami doesn't need to be reminded how Stefano operates. The idea of being in his debt does make her queasy but at the end of day I'll do anything for my kids. EJ - Including selling your soul to my father? Sami - Yes. If it means that Will gets to be in his daughter's life, yes. Come on, I know you'd do the exact same thing for Johnny. EJ - Of course I would. EJ - Okay, we agree that we don't talk to my father until we've exhausted every single other option. Sami - What other option and I mean another option that does not involve you going to the dark side. EJ - It's going to be a while before the baby is born and I have some lawyers looking into legal avenues that we have. Sami - All Gabi has to do is write Nick's name down on that birth certificate and she's willing to do anything for Nick. Alright, we'll wait before we talk to your father. Unless Will's back is against the wall then I won't hesitate. I will go to Stefano and ask him for a favour. Why aren't you still arguing with me? EJ - There may be another way to ensure my father helps us. Sami - Great what is it.

Brady tells John he invited Kristen to join them. Brady gets a call that he has to take. He steps away. Kristen - So John what are you really up to?

Segment 7: Rafe - What can I say; I've gotten to know Kate a little bit better. Gabi - Because of me and Will and the baby. Rafe - Exactly. She's not who I thought she was. She's cetainly not what Sami said she was. She's an interesting woman. Gabi - What's that supposed to me? Nick returns. Feel like getting married? Gabi - You were gone so long I thought you changed your mind. Nick - We better finish getting ready otherwise we'll be keeping people waiting. Gabi hugs Rafe. I'll see you later at the wedding.

Sonny joins Will at the square. Your text made it sound like things didn't go so well with Nick. Will - At least now I know what I'm doing wrong; treating him like he's the same guy he was before he went to prison. That was a big mistake. Sonny - What happened? Will - He honestly believes everything he's doing is right. Cutting me out of my daughter's life because I'm gay does not bother him at all. Here am I trying to be reasonable and it's a complete and utter waste of time. He doesn't care about what I want or what my baby girl might want when she's older. I don't think he even cares about what Gabi wants. The only thing he cares about is what he wants and that's what makes this such a losing battle. Sonny hugs him.

EJ - I think you're right. At some point Father might be our best option. Sami - Our only option. EJ - After speaking to him last night I think there is something that we could do that would ensure his cooperation. Sami - Whatever it is, I'll do it. EJ - I wouldn't be so hasty with your words. Sami - What are you thinking? EJ - I'm thinking that you and I and the children, we move into the mansion together.

Kristen - You're not answering my question. You're going to have to do a lot better than that if you want to win your son back. John - I was having a nice breakfast with my son up until now. Everything seems to be working out. Kristen - I think we both know this is a lot more than breakfast. I guess I didn't make myself clear last night. I'll try again. The only way to Brady is through me - she strokes his hand - think you can handle that?


Friday, Mar 15

Segment 1: Brady finishes up his call outside the coffeehouse. Marlena walks up. Brady - How are you doing? Marlena - About the same. She's picking up a latte on her way to the hospital. Brady stops her. You can't go inside. John doesn't respond to Kristen. You're giving me the silent treatment huh. Well you're going to have to do better than that if you wanna win your son back. John pulls his hand away. It's been made clear to me that if I want to win my son back you are part of the bargain. I can deal with that. Marlena - What's in there that I'm not supposed to see. Brady - Dad. Marlena - Excuse me! Brady - He and I were having breakfast together. I came out here to return a call. He and I have a real chance to reconnect. Marlena - You don't want me to mess that up, is that it? I get that. I'm okay with that. How was your first night at the Dimera house? Brady - It was very comfortable. Marlena - Yes I'm sure Kristen made it quite comfortable. Have a nice day. She leaves. Kristen scoffs - So you're offering a truce. Is that what you want me to believe. John - I know you're sceptible of everything I say. Kristen - For good reason don't you think. John - So why don't you let me show you just how serious I am. Brady watches.

Sami shrieks - Are you serious! You want me to move into your father's house. EJ - That's what he wants and if you want his help dealing with Nick Fallon ... Sami - We tried living there before; you remember what happened. EJ - That was very different. We don't have any secrets between us at the moment. Sami - You want us to move in together. EJ - That's what I've always wanted you and me together, the children under one roof. Rafe walks by as they're kissing. Rafe - Don't worry. I'm just passing through. I'm on my way to Gabi's wedding. Sami - Be sure to give them my congratulations. Rafe - I will. She's very happy and I hope that once this is all over, the wedding that is, Gabi and Nick and Will can start focusing on giving this baby a great life. He's going to leave but Sami stops him. EJ tries to caution her but she tells him that he has to know. Rafe, you have to know what Nick has done.

Hope is following Jen around the Horton living room trying to convince her to talk to Daniel. Jen can't think about Daniel today. Hope - So what are you going to do? Just give up; roll out the red carpet for Chloe. Are you going to let her win. Jen cries - I can't do this right now.

Nick comes into Gabi's room. She tells him he's not supposed to see her in her wedding dress. Nick doesn't care. I just want to be with you on the first of the best days of our lives together. They kiss. March 15th, today I marry the love of my life. Gabi hugs him.

Vargas is working out in his cell. He puts an X on the 15th on his calendar. Lucky me. Today's the first day of the rest of my life.

Eric tells Father Matt that Vargas is being released from prison today. Father Matt says there's a room ready for him in the priest's quarters. Nicole hears this when she comes in. Are you two out of your minds?

Segment 2: Rafe - What are you talking about? What did Nick do? EJ - Let me tell him. You're future brother-in-law has been saying some pretty unkind things about Samantha since the incident at the hospital. Rafe - I'm sorry to hear that. We all thought my sister was going to lose the baby and things were said that shouldn't have been said. He leaves. EJ - Please tell me you weren't actually going to tell him what's going on. Sami - He deserves to know his sister is marrying a creep. EJ - What about William? Sami - I don't see how it would hurt Will for Rafe to know what a horrible person Nick is and what Nick is doing to Will. EJ - The first thing he would do is go to Nick and the first thing Nick will do is tell him everything about William. Sami - I just hate that Nick is getting away with this. EJ - Then maybe you should give some thought to what I'm suggesting. Sami - Okay. What about you? Are you seriously considering moving back into that house after everything you've been through.

Eric - I know this is hard after everything that happened here. Nicole - What happened? Seriously! Some drug addict almost killed both of us now you want to let some jailbird move in here. Eric - I'm sorry you're upset but I became a priest so I could help those that wanted to be helped. Nicole - Oh yeah, this guy is definitley going to want to help himself, that's for sure. Help himself to the silver chalices at the altar ... don't be surprised if you find the statues of the saints in some pawn shop. Eric - You've never even met this man. Nicole - I don't have to. Eric, why are you being so naive about this. What if this guy does something awful to you? Eric - I have to have faith. Nicole - Would you please listen to me; I actually think I know what I'm talking about here. Please do not let that guy move in here. What if he hurts you?

Vargas is in the visiting room. He recalls having a little chat with Nick in prison about Nick paying him back big time. Looks like that day is going to be today Nicky.

Caroline tells Gabi she has a little present for her. I carried this when I married Shawn. My grandmother gave me this and I thought it could be the something old; it certainly qualifies. She hands her a small bible. Gabi would be honoured. They hug.

Kristen doesn't know what to say. John laughs - That's got to be a first. Brady joins them - What did I miss here? John - I came here to talk to you alone but now that Kristen's here it's perfect because there is something that I want to say to the two of you.

Segment 3: Nick - You know, us being together, it's all because of you Caroline. If you'd never given me a job Gabi and I might never have met. Caroline - Well marriage is tough, especially in the beginning, so don't blow it. Nick - We won't. Caroline heads back to the kitchen. Gabi - Earlier Kate gave me these beautiful earrings and now I get this ... I can't believe that Will's family is being so nice. I think they all know we want to give this baby the life that she deserves. Nick - Yeah I hope so. They leave.

Eric - Nothing is going to happen to me. Nicole - You can't bring some criminal in here that might hurt you and take you away from St Luke's. Eric - It's not going to happen. Nicole - You don't know that. Eric - I think you're borrowing trouble. Nicole - No I'm not. I know what ex-con's are like. I know how they think. Eric - Because of your Dad. Nicole - No. Because I've been with a few ... do you not remember that I was in prison.

EJ and Sami are walking through the square. I'm absolutely not going to move into the house without you and the children. Sami - He is going to start working on you EJ and he is going to use us to do it. EJ - I know my father. He's been through hell. I think the only thing he wants to do is spend some time with his grandchildren and you know they could be quite a useful diversion. Sami - Right. You're telling me Stefano helping Johnny with his rock collection is going to stop him from being a pyschotic monster. EJ - It's not going to be just the two of us and him. Sami - Kate's moving back? EJ - No, Kate's long out of the picture. Sami - Thank God for that. EJ - Kristen will be there however. She moved back into the mansion with Brady. Sami - No, there is no way my brother is living with that cow in that mansion. It's not going to happen.

John - I know the two of you have strong feelings for each other. Brady - That's why we moved in together. John - It's the next logical step but you see this ... I never expected this which is why I had such a strong reaction to it. However I'm trying to look at things differently here so I would like to start all over again. Can we do that? Can we bury the hatchet?

Segment 4: Eric - Yes I do remember that you've been in prison which is why I would assume you would be so much more compassionate. Nicole - Look whoever this guy is I wish him the best. I hope he turns a corner in life; I hope he changes but I don't have faith that that's what he really wants for himself. I don't know why you think that you can create some kind of miracle for him. Eric - I did for you and it worked out alright, didn't it? Nicole - That's different. I just can't risk losing you again. Eric - I've got to get to Statesville. He leaves. Nicole - It's time I appeal to a higher power.

Brady - Just how do we start over? John - For starters, how about dinner, just the three of us tonight? Brady - What about Marlena? John - I don't think it's going to work. So what do you say, should I have my assistant make some reservations. Kristen - Why not, we have to eat right? It might be fun, just the three of us. John will contact his assistant. Brady mouths - Thank you. Kristen mouths back - You owe me. She then says she has to leave. John - Thanks for agreeing to this kid. Brady - Sure. What made you do it? Outside Kristen talks to herself. What is going on with you John? I know you'd rather stick needles in your eyes then accept me in Brady's life. What are you up to? This is going to be so much fun.

Sami - There's no way Brady would do that. He wouldn't do it to my mom or John or Victor. EJ - He moved in yesterday. Sami - I can't do it. I can't live with Kristen. EJ reminds her she worked with Kristen. Sami - She tried to kill my mother. EJ - Everyone tries to kill somebody every now and then. She probably feels really sorry. Sami gets very sarcastic - now we can be besties. EJ - You can at least try. The way things are going you could end up being related. Sami - Moving in there has disaster written all over it. EJ - Just remember why we're doing this. It's for William so if you have to suck up to my father and my sister that's exactly what you're going to do. Sami - Then I think we should get one thing clear first. If I say no I'm not moving in there then you are not moving in there either, right, even if your father orders you to.

Hope lets Rafe in. It's really nice of you to come; putting up a good front. Rafe - I have no idea what you're talking about. Hope - Oh no? I know you have misgivings about this marriage. I know you're not particularly happy about it. Rafe - Well here's the thing. I love my sister. She's the only one I've got left. She loves Nick and if I don't support this wedding I'm going to lose her ... besides Nick loves her, that's half the battle, right? Hope - Do you want me to convince you? Rafe - Nah, I've convinced myself. Hope - About what? Rafe - Oh I don't know ... just that this nagging feeling I have will go away once I see my sister happy, getting what she wants. Hope - This nagging feeling ... any idea what it's about? There's a knock on the door. It's Gabi and Nick. Hugs all around. Gabi is so glad Rafe is here. Hope - So are you ready? Nick - I've been ready for a long time. Is the Justice of the Peace here? Hope - Not yet, soon. Nick - Rafe, I actually wanted to have a quick word with you. Hope takes Gabi to get her flowers. Nick - There's just something I wanted to get off my chest.

Segment 5: EJ tells Sami he's not going anywhere without her and the children. If Will is serious about getting father's help he needs to go and see him and mend some fences. EJ gets a text. He has a meeting. Think about this ... it's your decision ... it's up to you. He leaves.

Nick - It means a lot to me that you're here today. Rafe - That's it? That's what you wanted to get off your chest? Nick - No. This is the house my parents were married in. Tom and Alice built this house because they loved each other and they loved family. So I wanted to clear the air and let you know that you're family to me now. You're my brother. Rafe shakes his hand. I wish you the best, I really do. They hug. Nick - I'm going to give Gabi a wonderful life. In the living room Jen says so now you have something blue, something old and now you need something new. She hands her a gift. Gabi - No, you're letting me get married in your house ... really, you don't have to get me anything. Hope tells her to open the box. It appears to be a silk scarf. Gabi - OMG, this is beautiful. Jen - That is from Jessica, Nick's mom, it came for you this morning. Hope hands her an envelope - It's from Jennifer and me. Gabi opens the card. Gabi, This bracelet belonged to Alice and one day it will be yours. Hope hands her a box - Here's your something borrowed. Gabi - Oh wow, thank you. I feel so blessed. Nick and Rafe enter the room. Nick - Just like I felt the first day I laid eyes on you.

Nicole paces. That is the last time I ask you for a favour Father Matt. Come on, think Nicole. Eric's going to get hurt. Caroline walks in - No one is going to hurt Eric.

John tells Brady that when he was in Italy he visited every town he saw with Brady's mother. As I walked around I started thinking about how much I loved her and how much I love you and I realised I have to figure this thing out or I'm about to lose the last living link I have with Izzy B. And I won't do that. Kristen or no Kristen. Brady appreciates that but I don't think your feelings about Kristen have changed and that's going to be a problem. And you still haven't answered my question about what you said on New Year's Eve. John - Damn it son, I was so upset then maybe I just misspoke. Brady - So you lied to me about what Kristen said to get what you want. Is that what you're saying to me.

Kristen walks up to Marlena who is at the nurse's station. Marlena looks up when Kristen speaks to her - I don't have to talk to you. She walks away. Kristen - Maybe you'd like to know that Brady did fine last night. He wasn't consumed by Satan or anything else. Marlena - Did you happen to know that Brady left the DiMera mausoleum this morning to have breakfast with his father. Kristen - How did you find that out? Marlena - I saw Brady outside the coffeeshop. Kristen - Did he tell you that I was there too? Marlena - You were there with John? Kristen - Yeah, just the two of us. Kind of like old times. You want to hear the real kicker. John has decided to accept me as the woman Brady loves. Marlena - I don't believe you. Kristen - You should. I don't want to ruin your day but the three of us are having dinner tonight. Marlena - You're trying to get me riled up and it's not going to work. Just then Kristen gets a text from John's assistant telling her what restaurant they're going to have dinner at tonight. She holds up her phone to Marlena.

Segment 6: Rafe tells Gabi that when Nick came in earlier he said he was going to take care of you and he will cause he's a good man and he's going to love you, provide for you and the baby and keep you safe.

Vargas is putting on street clothes.

JP - Do you Gabriella take Nicholas to be your lawfully wedded husband for richer or poorer, for better or for worse, in sickness and in health as long as you both shall live?
Gabi - I do.
JP - Do you Nicholas take Gabriella to be your lawfully wedded wife for richer or poorer, for better or for worse, in sickness and in health as long as you both shall live?
Nick - I do.
JP - You may exchange the rings now. Rafe hands them over.

Vargas slips a ring on to one of his fingers.

JP - By the power invested in me I now pronounce you husband and wife. Nick and Gabi kiss.

A guard tells Vargas he's a free man. Do you have any plans?
Vargas - As a matter of fact I do.

Nicole - I think Eric is making a really big mistake. Caroline - Well you might know about that. Nicole - Yeah, I'm the authority. Caroline - What's the mistake? Nicole - Will you believe me if I tell you? Caroline - I believe that you care about my grandson so what is this about Chloe?

John - I'm so sorry about what I said on New Year's Eve. Brady - You were lying to me ... John - Would you please listen. Kristen had upset Marlena to the point where Doc felt that she couldn't talk to me about Kristen anymore. She had no idea how to tell me about the two of you and because of that I was totally unprepared for what I walked in on. Not that there's a good way to see a woman from your past in the arms of your son so yeah I was shocked. I was upset on so many different levels that I ended up saying things that I now regret. Do you believe that? Brady - I've got to go. John - Are we still on for dinner tonight? Brady - We're on for dinner. He leaves.

Sami tells herself EJ is right when he told her if helping Will means she has to suck up to his sister and father she has to do it. If it means Will gets to be with his daughter I can make sucking up into an artform. She thinks about Kristen ordering her around and her sucking up to Kristen. LOL at Kristen saying - Father finds you so annoying. It's unfortunate you're so incompetent, isn't it? Kristen loves having Sami living there. Watching her bite her tongue, keeping all her feelings inside, the woman with the biggest mouth in the world forced to kowtow to the people she despises the most. Sami is bringing the martini she made for her. Kristen - I know you would love to throw that in my face but then you know I could pluck Nick Fallon from wherever I stashed him and he's going to steal that baby right back again. Sami tells herself - I can do it. For Will I can do anything.

Marlena - You're having dinner with John? Kristen - Yeah, isn't that great. I guess going to Europe by himself gave him the chance to think clearly for a change ... you know, without you braying in his ear. I guess he decided that his son is so important to him, that he's so anxious to reel Brady back in that he's decided he was wrong about me. Marlena - We'll see who's reeling whom back in. I'll just talk to John. Kristen - Except John's not talking to you. I guess you're just going to have to face the facts. John is back, apparently not for you. Ouch. She walks away.

Segment 7: Nicole - My name's Nicole, Mrs. Brady, not Chloe. Caroline - Oh, I know that. It's just that you two have your heads together so much I got mixed up. So what is the problem with Eric? Nicole - Eric is part of some prison outreach program or something. He's going to turn St Luke's into a halfway house. Caroline - What's wrong with that? Nicole - There's going to be an ex-con living here. Caroline - You? Nicole - No! Some guy he thinks has rehabilitated. I'm more cynical than that and I think you are too. Could you just talk to him please. Caroline - No. Nicole - Why? Caroline - Because maybe I'm not as cynical as you are. I trust my grandson's judgement. Maybe you should too. She leaves.

Vargas is signing papers when Eric arrives. Eric asks him if he's ready. Vargas - Yeah. I can't tell you how grateful I am for this opportunity. Eric - I'm happy to help you make this adjustment. Vargas - I think Salem's going to be the perfect fit for me.

Nick and Gabi kiss. Nick - We did it, you and me. No one is ever going to come between you and me and our family ever again. Do you hear that little girl?

Sami tells herself she can do this. Whatever they throw at me, I can do it for Will. Cue another daydream of Sami fawning all over Kristen. In this daydream she hears Marlena calling out - Run Sami, save yourself. Kristen doesn't hear a thing. Marlena - I'm begging you Sami, run for your life. Sami - That is my mother. It sounds like it's coming from the basement. Kristen - I've been meaning to have that basement soundproofed, silly me. Sami - You're doing it again. You're holding her hostage again! Kristen - You didn't have a problem with us dealing with Nick when he was in your way. Your mother's in my way. This is how the DiMera's solve problems. I think I need something crunchy. Would you get me those peanuts - chop, chop. Sami picks the martini Kristen set down and throws it in her face. Sami - Who am I kidding. I can't do this.

Brady and Kristen meet up in the park near the square. Kristen asks how it went after she left. It went. Dinner's still on it's just that my Dad is so bad at hiding his real feelings. Kristen - He misses you. No matter what he says he's worried about you. Brady - It's not just that though. I'm really beginning to understand why he acted the way he did when he found out about us. Kristen - Because he hates me. Brady - Quite the opposite I think. He talks a good game but I don't think he's ever gotten you out of his system.

Marlena comes into the pub and sees John sitting there. When she says his name he says hi. She asks if she can sit down. Sure. Marlena - It's really good to see you. I went a couple rounds with Kristen. She told me that you're taking her and Brady to supper. Silence. I didn't believe it when she said it ... Oh I get it, I know what you're doing. You came back to town to nail her. You're going to destroy her, aren't you?


Monday, Mar 18

Segment 1: Chloe gets delivery of a business size envelope. She tells her mother that this is the key to Daniel's heart. Nancy - You know you have my undying love and support but can you tell me why you continue to pursue a man who after kissing the gorgeous, talented you tells you he still only has eyes for that twit Jennifer! Chloe - He's the father of my child and I love him. Nancy - That love has addled your brain. Chloe protests - Why would you say that! Nancy - Let's see, you kissed him, then you used my sleeping pills to drug him ... nearly killing him ... then you let Jennifer see you next to his half-naked body thinking you'd slept together, then you run over to her to tell her that you hadn't ... I have my concerns about your overall game plan. Chloe - I told you I was doing damage control. Nancy - And I'm telling you that there better be a magic wand in that little package because you're going to need it. Chloe tells Nancy to give her some space when she gets ready to open the envelope. Nancy - Sorry. I can't wait to see what the key to someone's heart looks like. Chloe pulls out a certificate and exclaims - Well this sure as hell isn't it!

Maggie walks up to Daniel at the nurse's station. They exchange greetings. Maggie comments that he's not very cheerful today. Dan didn't get a lot of sleep, that's all. Maggie - Do I want to ask what happened with Jennifer last night. Dan - Probably not. I know that she's family and you care about her but if you could not bring her name up in the future, I'd appreciate that. Maggie - I get the feeling there's been a terrible misunderstanding here. I know how Jennifer feels about you and you about her; this shouldn't be that hard. Daniel agrees. Maggie - True love, you shouldn't let it go. Dan - I'm not the one who let it go.

Abby comes into the living room of the Horton house and hugs her mom. Do I finally have a new cousin-in-law? Jen - Yes, no surprise announcements this time. Gabi's wedding was beautiful. Abby sees her mother trying to keep busy - are you trying to keep your mind off something? Daniel? What did Chloe do now? What happened? Cue f/b of Chloe opening the door to Dan's room and Chloe telling her that they didn't have sex. Jen doesn't want her involved in this. Abby - So she did do something. That woman, I am going to kill her! Jen - No, you are not. Just relax. It's not about Chloe. It's about me and Daniel and it's something we have to deal with. How was your date with Cameron? Abby - It was fine, don't change the subject. Jen - Please, for me. Do you know what would make me really happy? For you to be happy. I want you to go to do something really fun. Abby says fine - I'm going. She leaves.

Cam is in bed. He gets a call. What now?

Marlena - You're going to destroy Kristen, aren't you? John doesn't want to get into that here. Marlena - Please, why else would you tell Brady you're trying to accept the fact that they're together. Oh wait a minute, you're not buying into her routine again, are you? John - I don't owe you any explanations. In fact I don't owe you anything at all. Marlena - We can't survive this if you keep walking away from me; if you will not talk to me. John - Don't know what to say. You were the one person I always counted on. Marlena - I'm still that person. I love you so much. I've missed you so much. Will you look at what we've been through; what we've survived. Other couples couldn't begin to imagine that. Seriously, THIS is what's going to tear us apart! Roman comes in and greets them. No response from John. Roman - I'm sorry, am I interrupting?

Brady tells Kristen that he doesn't think his Dad has ever gotten her out of his system. Kristen - Why would you say that? Brady - He loves Marlena. He's always loved Marlena. Kristen - Of course, she's the love of his life. Brady agrees. I didn't say that to hurt you. Kristen - Stop it, I got over him a long, long time ago. Brady - I'm sure he thought he was over you too but why is he giving you all these chances. I guess he thought he could move on but not you. And now that you're moving on with me of all people, I know my dad well enough to know that he's going crazy. Kristen (with her back to Brady) smiles. You think we're making your dad crazy but not because he hates me but because he's jealous. Brady - I'm just saying he was so angry when he found out about us. He would have said anything ... I mean he even said that you admitted to him that you were with me just to hurt him. Now he's kind of backing off. Kristen - So he admitted to you that he lied about what I said. Brady - Not exactly. Kristen - Do you think he lied then or he's lying now?

Segment 2: Cam - Yes, I have it. I know I was late but ... fine ... just try not to be obvious. After the call he pulls out a cash box and pulls out a wad of bills.

Maggie - Jennifer let go! What do you mean? The last time she and I spoke ... Dan doesn't want to have this conversation. I have a favour to ask you. This colleague can't go to a medical conference in San Francisco so he asked me to take his place. I was kind of hoping that you could check up on Parker while I'm away. Maggie - You know I love spending time with my grandson but is it really that important for you to go to that conference now when things are so unresolved. Dan - With Jennifer, yeah. She's the one who needs to get things resolved with herself. I don't really see that happening. Maggie - I saw Jennifer last night and she was absolutely devastated. She loves you and if you are doubting that for a second ... I know I'm sticking my nose in where it shouldn't belong but you're right about one thing, I love you both. And after what Jennifer's been through this last year I don't think she can take another loss. Look, I'm not putting the responsibility on you but if you don't love Jennifer the way that she loves you then you absolutely should walk away. But if you do why should you both be so miserable. Okay, I'll be going. Just let me know if you decide to go out of town. He will.

Chloe - It's Parker's birth certificate. I asked the State Records office to remove Philip's name and replace it with Daniel's. It only took me 7 forms and 2 hours on the phone and instead the incompetent idiots left it blank. Nancy - I'm sure that can be rectified. Chloe - I need it done now. Nancy - It's been 2 years. Chloe - I need something I can shove in Jennifer's face today; something with my name next to Daniel's and Parker's. I need a perfect excuse to go and see him. Lord knows I need a good one after last night. Nancy - Don't look at me, my bag of tricks is empty. Chloe gets a call from Daniel. What's up? Dan - Are you at the apt? I'm coming over. Chloe - Great, I'll be here.

John finally speaks - Hello, again. Marlena asks Roman to excuse them for a minute. Absolutely. Marlena - John please, don't you think I have a right to know the truth. Kristen came back to town after everything she had done to me, to you, to us. You begin making excuses for her; you believed in her. John - Maybe if you had been honest with me I would have realised sooner ... Marlena - There it is. John - What! Marlena - You know exactly what she's up to. You haven't changed your mind about her. And you're only doing all this as a way to get through to Brady. Honey if you don't trust me enough to tell me the plan that's okay with me but please just tell me ... John - I can't. He gets up and leaves.

Brady - Why would I think my father's lying now? I've always believed in you. Kristen - No you haven't. Brady - Let me clarify. A lot of people were telling me a lot of things about you. The fact is you are the one who told me that my Dad would pretty much say anything to keep us apart. Kristen - So why do you think that would suddenly change. Don't you think it's possible he's saying he'll make an effort to accept me so he can get you back. Brady - Well, yeah but my father's never lied to me about anything but yes, it's possible. I hope he's being sincere. I want him to be sincere but if he's not there's nothing that man can say or do that's going to keep us apart; that I know. Kristen hugs him - I hope not. I have such a great idea. We can find out what his true intentions are. You're not going to like it because you don't like the subject ... you and I getting married.

Segment 3: Brady - We talked about this. Kristen knows. I'm not suggesting that we actually get married. I'm just saying that if we casually drop the idea at dinner with John we'll see how he reacts and find out how he really feels. Brady - I don't want to lie to him. I don't want to risk the chance of ruining everything. I want to take it one day at a time. Kristen agrees. I'm thankful everyday that we have each other. I feel so bad for Daniel and Jennifer. I know they're going through a rough time. Maybe I should go over and see how she's doing. Brady thinks she would appreciate that. Kristen - I wasn't sure she and I would ever be friends again. People kind of saw me for the person I was when I left Salem, not the woman who I really am, the woman I was before. Brady - Before you fell in love with my Dad and he broke your heart. I'm going to make you a promise. He will never hurt you like that again. Kristen isn't worried. Brady kisses her and tells her he'll see her tonight.

Cam is working at the nurse's station. He asks Elise if anyone has come by looking for him. No, not 'til right now. Abby walks up. She tells Cam she's here for a psych assignment. Cam was hoping she was coming to see him. Abby was hoping he'd be free. Cam is open for a break.

Roman shrugs - Lousy timing, eh? Marlena - No, it's not your fault. I appreciate your concern but it just isn't your problem. Roman knows. I just don't like seeing you hurting, that's all. You know that I would do anything I could to make it better.

John calls to confirm dinner reservations for 3 tonight. I'm going to make you a promise Izzy B. I'm not going to lose him; not to her. Not ever!

Jen opens the door to Kristen. Jen invites her in. Kristen asks how she is. I haven't seen you since Chicago. Jen - Good. Kristen - Really? What happened?

Chloe puts lipstick on. How do I look. Nancy - Beautiful as always. Did Daniel say why he wanted to speak with you. Chloe - No and I didn't ask him. Nancy - Well at least you found your excuse to see him. Chloe - As long as he isn't come to see me because he found out what I did. Nancy - Wait a second, isn't that why you told Jennifer nothing happened so that she wouldn't go blabbing to him about finding you in bed together. Chloe - Yeah but if does happen to come up how am I going to explain it. Nancy - Oh I know. The bellman called you and said Daniel was drunk so you ran over there so worried and then you spilled something on your outfit ... Chloe - That's brilliant ... too bad I already used that! Nancy - Well then all I can say is good luck; you'll need it. Dan knocks. Chloe - Well here goes nothing. She opens the door.

Segment 4: Chloe asks Nancy to excuse them. Dan says it's alright. I just want to let you know that a colleague asked me to fill in for him at a medical conference in California. Chloe - How long are you going to be gone? Dan - It runs for about a week but I don't know if I can be away from Parker for more than a day or so. Nancy - Actually Chloe and I were just speaking about when I could take Parker to New York to see Craig and Joy. If we work out our schedules then we could do everything. You could go to the entire conference and Parker would never even know that you were gone.

Cam and Abby return from his break. Cam is really happy to see Abby back to her perky self. Caffeine, the wonder drug? Abby thinks the credit goes to his company. Of course you can't say the same for mine. You look so tired. Cam - Thanks a lot. Abby wants him to take care of himself; cut back on the double shifts. Cam - Don't worry about me, I'll be fine.

Marlena - Now that you mention it, there is something you can do for me. Roman - Name it. Marlena - You know I cherish our friendship, maybe more than you know. Right now things are so fragile. I can't do anything to put my marriage in jeopardy. Roman - So you are saying you want me to keep my distance. I can do that, I will do that. But you know if you need me I'm just a phone call away.

Brady greets Maggie at the coffehouse. What's wrong? Are you okay? Maggie - You mean except for being worried about almost everyone I care about ... have you talked with Daniel lately? Brady - No. If you're asking if I know what went down with him and Jennifer, not exactly. Maggie - He won't confide in me. I understand that. I was hoping that at least he would lean on his friends. Brady - I'll look into it. If there's something I can do, I'll do it. Maggie thanks him. Dare I ask you, are you enjoying living at the DiMera mansion with Kristen and Stefano. Brady - It's actually fine. It's great. When my dad found out ... Maggie - I can imagine. Brady - No. He's really beginning to understand that Kristen is a part of my life now. As a matter of fact he's doing his best at accepting her as part of the family.

Kristen - So you and Daniel ... Jen - We had a really awful fight last night. Kristen - About Chloe? Jen - Who else. And I completely overreacted ... Kristen - Who can blame you! Jen - When I managed to pull myself together I went to Daniel's hotel room to apologise and who opens the door? Kristen - Chloe! Jen - Yes, and there's Daniel. Apparently he got drunk and he passed out. He was half-naked. Kristen - Do you think they actually had sex? Jen - No, Chloe said they didn't. She followed me to tell me that it wasn't at all like what it looked like. Kristen - That's weird. Why would she do that? Jen - That's a good question. Kristen - I guess it doesn't really matter, does it? Jen - What! Kristen - You're not just going to sit here and wonder! Jen - I don't know. What else can I do? Kristen - You have to fight for your man. You can't just let that twit win!

Dan - Well if this works out for you Nancy ... Nancy - The sooner the better. I'm going to get Parker up from his nap so you can go out for a little walk - some daddy / son bonding before you go. Dan - Sounds like Nancy is homesick. Chloe - I guess so. Dan - I think it's best that we get a nanny from the service like we originally planned and you can ask your mom to just go on home because this doesn't seem to be working out so well for any of us. Chloe - I'm sorry. Dan - You keep saying that but things just keep getting worse and worse. Chloe - What do you mean? What did Jennifer say to you! Dan - Well what hasn't she said to me. Chloe - I meant it when I told her I was sorry. Dan - Sorry for what?

Segment 5: Cam - A dominoes tournament. Abby - Sounds lame, right? Cam - No it sounds really cool. Abby - Do you play? Cam - Not since I was a kid. Abby - I used to play all the time with my Dad. He was convinced it would improve our brain power. Unfortunately it did not have that affect on me. But we'll probably be doing more talking and laughing than dominoes playing. Cam really wishes he could go just to see her in action ... it's too bad he's busy. Abby - Another double shift! Bummer. Cam - For me too. Raincheck? Abby - Absolutely.

Chloe - I told Jennifer I was sorry for what I did with you. Dan - You told her you kissed me. Chloe - Yeah I thought that you would have told her. Dan - I haven't really spoken to Jennifer. Nancy comes back with Parker. Dan leaves to take Parker to the town square. They leave. Nancy - Before you say how I've ruined your life, please let me explain. I need to get back into Daniel's good graces ... Chloe - You don't have to worry about that. Nancy - I don't. Chloe - No, things seem like they're finally starting to go my way with or without your help. Nancy - What do you mean? Chloe - Something amazing just happened.

Kristen - Do you really think Chloe came to see you last night out of the kindness of her heart? Jen - No, she's always trying to make things worse, not better. Kristen - Well don't let her. Jen - I'm trying. Kristen - No you aren't. Don't you want to know what really happened? Look at me Brady and me. We have far worse obstacles than Chloe Lane but I would never let anything stand between me and the man I love.

Brady - I think my Dad has finally had to admit that Kristen is not the woman everyone has made her out to be. I mean, he was in love with her at one time. In fact part of me believes he still ... Maggie - Loves her? Do you think he's jealous of you two. Come on, is that what you think! You were very young when all this happened. I saw with my own eyes what Kristen did to your father and Marlena. Oh John, he would never be jealous of his own son but he could never, ever forget. Brady - Wow. Kristen never did a single thing to you but you can't even try to keep an open mind about her. Do you think that my father is lying to me about accepting Kristen into my life?

John hears a knock on his hotel room door. Who is it. John, it's Marlena. He opens the door. May I come in? He lets her in. John - If you are here to remind me of all the things Kristen has done to come between us, I don't want to hear it. Marlena - No, I just need to understand something. How is it that you are so sincerely willing to reach out to Kristen after all she's done but not to me, your wife, the woman you love.

Segment 6: A heavyset guy walks onto the floor and nods to Cam who's at the nurse's station. He tells Elise he's going to grab some coffee. The guy follows. Abby returns and tells Elise she walked off with Cameron's pen ... Elise points - He went that way.

Jen - That felt good to just talk it all out. Thank you for the encouragement. Kristen - Did it really help though? Are you actually going to do anything about what we talked about or are you going to let that twit walk all over you. Jen - I'm going to walk away. For your information Daniel is the one who is letting Chloe stomp all over his heart right now. Kristen - He doesn't want to. It's because she's the mother of his son. He doesn't want to lose Parker. Don't you think that you should take yourself out of the equation. Doesn't Daniel have the right to know what Chloe is really about? Jen - If he hasn't figured that out by now I am not going to be the one to change his mind. Kristen - Jennifer! If you love him you owe it to both of you to fight for him. Try again.

Dan sits with Parker on a bench in the town square and talks about how much he's going to miss him. He promises to never let him down.

Maggie - I can't say what your father is thinking anymore than you can. Brady - I can tell you if he's playing me again ... Maggie - Brady don't ... you said you were going out to dinner tonight. John is putting a lot on the line for you. Brady - I know that. Maggie - Then you must know that you owe it to him to give him the benefit of the doubt. Promise me you'll never forget how much he loves you.

John - I can't tell you what you want to hear. Marlena - I don't tell expect you to tell me everything ... John - Sure you do. I need you to leave. He opens the door. Marlena walks out then comes back in - No, you're not getting rid of me that easily. I am your wife. I deserve an answer and I'm not leaving here until I get one.

Segment 7: The big guy menances Cam - You better not be late again. Cam - You can't come here. Abby comes up to the door of the lounge just as Cam hands the guy a thick envelope. She watches as the guy pulls the money out and starts counting it.

Chloe - I played this just right. Nancy - Did you? Chloe - Yeah. Daniel hasn't talked to Jennifer since she slapped him silly. He has no clue what happened. Nancy - I hate to be a negative Nancy but when Daniel does talk to Jennifer and get a clue what are you going to do then?

Jen watches Dan and Parker talking together. Hi. Do you think we could talk for a minute? Dan - Like talk first, slap later? Jen - No just talk about Chloe and about the two of us.

Kristen sits down in the living room and recalls part of her past with John when he tells her that she's lost him forever. Whatever you're up to John you will know the pain I felt that day.

Marlena - Listen to me. I know all that's wrong with this marriage is because I was not honest with you but if you respond in kind, we don't have a prayer of fixing this. John - Alright. All I can say is this, I would not give Kristen a second chance, not in a million years but right now Brady can't know that because if he does I'm afraid I will lose him for good. Marlena is relieved. John notices the door is ajar and opens it. Brady is standing there.


Tuesday, Mar 19

Segment 1: Jen understands if Dan doesn't want to talk in front of Parker. Dan - No, it's important; as long as we're civil. Jen sits on the bench. She would wait until they could be alone but she feels if they don't straighten this out now they never will.

Nancy wonders whether Chloe is being realistic. When Jen and Daniel sit down to talk how is he not going to figure out that you drugged him and let her think you slept together. Chloe - Normally I'd say you're right except the two of them can't sit down to talk without Jennifer screaming, threatening, slapping or making some crazy new demand so it's never going to get that far. It can't.

Dan knows that she and Chloe talked about last night. Jen - She told you. So then you understand why I was so upset; why I lashed out the way that I did. Dan - Actually I was hoping that you could enlighten me.

Abby closes the door to the lounge and faces Anne. Anne - Would it be too much to ask you to step out of my way. Abby - Actually, yes it would be.

Repeat of Kristen in the living room of the Di mansion. She pours herself a drink. EJ walks in commenting that it's a little early in the day for vodka. Kristen agrees. How about a gin and tonic? EJ - No thanks. I'd like to be stone cold sober when I speak to father. Kristen - Good point, however if you change your mind ... he's not home. EJ is happy. It will give them time for some brother / sister bonding. Kristen - You have something you want to talk about? EJ - Yes, you. I see John Black's back in town. That doesn't look like a celebratory cocktail; you look like you're about to jump out of your skin. Kristen - Who told you John was back? EJ - There's not very much that happens in this town that escapes my notice. I would imagine that rather complicates things with Brady. Maybe instead of considering this a setback it could be an opportunity.

Repeat of John telling Marlena that he isn't accepting Kristen and him opening the door to see Brady there. John - Hey Kid, I didn't know you were here. Why didn't you knock? Brady - I didn't expect to see you 2 together. What a surprise. John - How long have you been standing there? Brady - Long enough to know how much better you two are doing. I'm glad about that. Marlena - Me too. Brady - Did Dad invite you to dinner tonight. I know that an evening out with Kristen is not your idea of fun but it would mean a lot to me if we could all start acting like a family again.

Segment 2: Marlena - That would mean a lot to me; for all of us to talk, to listen ... John - But right now Doc and I have a lot more talking to do so for tonight I think it's best to stick to how we planned it, just the three of us. Right Marlena? Marlena - Sure, whatever you think. John - So what can I do for you kid? Brady - Actually I came here to thank you. I'll admit in the beginning of this whole thing I thought you might be playing me; that you weren't being honest about wanting to give Kristen a second chance. I spoke to Maggie and she made me realise what an amazing thing you're actually doing for me.

Kristen - We've barely talked in the last 2 weeks. I can think of more scintillating topics of conversation than John Black. EJ admits he's curious as to how he took the news that Brady was moving into the mansion with our father. Kristen - Far better than I ever could have imagined. EJ - Just you wait until he finds out I asked Samantha to move in as well. Kristen - What did she say? EJ - She didn't say no. Kristen - I know that makes you happy. It's good for Father. It's good to have the family all here. EJ - 3's company, 8 is crowded. Kristen is looking forward to living here with his charming children, Chad might move in and with Sami here ... when she buries her claws, and she will, I promise to behave ... mostly because you love her. EJ - What about Brady? Do you expect me to pull my punches out of respect for my sister. Kristen - I don't know what that means. EJ - All living here ... it would be good for me to know ... are you and Brady here because you're a couple in love or is this you doing penance to serve some greater aim.

Anne - You Hortons act like you own the place. You don't even work here ... Abby - And hopefully soon you won't either. Anne - Do you know who I am! Abby - Yes I do. You're the jealous bitch who's going to pay for stabbing my mom in the back. Now go away and leave me alone. She walks away. Anne follows.

The guy finishes counting. It looks like it's all here. Cam snaps - Of course it is. Guy - Don't cop an attitude. It was late. Next time it better not be. Cam - I heard you the ... he stops ... yes sir. Guy - That's more like it.

Anne catches up to Abby - Excuse me, I wasn't finished with you. Abby - Well I was finished with you. Anne - Do not talk to me that way in my hospital. Abby - Your hospital? Anne - Oh, you're thinking it's yours. God deliver me from you Hortons and you may just be the worst of the lot. Abby - Me! What have I done to you Anne besides just get in your way. Anne - And call me names and threaten me, not to mention what you did to my friend Chloe. You committed assault and battery. If you weren't a Horton your ass would be in jail.

Chloe - I admit I was a little upset at first when you suggested Daniel go away for the entire medical conference but then I realised if Jennifer just stays under the rock where she belongs until Daniel leaves tonight it could be days before they have a chance to talk. There's a knock on the door. It's Maggie. If you're looking for Parker he's with Daniel. Maggie came to see Chloe. Chloe - Why? Maggie - Just to remind you that I've got your number. I always have, remember, and this time Chloe, you're not going to get away with it.

Jen - Wait a minute, you talked to Chloe. She told you about our conversation and you still don't get why I was so upset. Dan - Upset, yeah but I'm sure Chloe told you I didn't reciprocate. Jen - She did tell me that but in the midst ... Dan - Stop. There is no point in rehashing all that. It's petty. It's meaningless. What I wanted you to know is that I'm not angry anymore because no one understands better than I do.

Segment 3: Chloe - Maggie, my friend, did you really come to MY home to threaten me. Maggie - It's not your home, it's my son's and you are not my friend. Nancy - Excuse me ... Maggie - Oh what a treat Nancy. So good to see you. I hate to be rude but I hope you don't mind. I need a moment to talk to your daughter alone. Nancy - Not if you're going to speak to her that way. Chloe tells her it's fine. It won't take very long. Nancy leaves the apt. Chloe - Whatever you think you know ... Maggie - I know my son doesn't love you and you're never going to hurt him again, do you hear that! Not on my watch.

Jen - What is it that you understand so well? Dan - I know that Chloe can be difficult but at the same time she is my son's mother. And for me to be a great father to that little man over there she is going to be in the picture. I have tried everything to make it clear to you; I have tried everything to make this as painless as possible for everyone involved. Jen - Really? Dan - I've done everything that I can do but I feel that you doubt me every single ... Jen - No I don't. I doubt her. And I doubt that you are capable of drawing boundaries that you need to keep her from taking advantage of you. Dan - Jen, I'm sorry, but this is not about Chloe or even me. Jen - Really! Then what is this about? Dan - Jack.

Kristen - You don't get in the way of my agenda, I won't get in the way of yours. EJ - Even if mine is to marry Samantha. Kristen - Why would I get in the way of that? I know that's what you've wanted for a very long time. If it makes you happy that's all I care about. Actually I'm a little competitive; I thought I would be first. EJ - To the altar with Brady! Kristen - The only thing important here is nobody loves a wedding as much as I love a wedding ... lots of planning to do especially considering Sami's history with weddings. EJ - Stop. Kristen - You know it's the truth. I'm not trying to hurt your feelings. EJ - Everytime I ask you about Brady you change the subject. Talk to me.

Brady is fingering the plaque as he tells Marlena - It's a plaque from the gondola, from the last day they went on a ride before my mom died. He brought it over as a housewarming gift to remind me how much my mom loved me. Marlena - That must mean the world to you. Brady - You have no idea. Marlena - Why do you think you wanted to tell me about it. Brady - I know that you and Dad have been having problems ... all of 3 of us have been having issues ... all I've ever really wanted was to feel like I belong; that I was part of a family. John - You are son. We've always been a family and this dinner tonight ... I'm hoping it's a start to resolving these issues we have between us. Brady - Do you really think that's possible? John - Of course I do. Brady - You lying S.O.B.

Segment 4: How clueless do you think I am! Of course I heard you plotting against me and Kristen. John tries to deny it but Brady turns on Marlena. And you were all too happy to turn my Dad against me. Marlena - That was not what this was about. Brady screams - Spare me. Quiet. Brady throws the plaque aside. You give me presents. You've been apologising to me for what, to reel me back in? Do you think this is a game. John yells - I love my son. Brady - I know you love me but I am finished with you. I'm sick of your lies. He points to Marlena - I'm done with you, looks at John - And I'm done with you.

EJ feels that he can talk with her for an hour then feel like he knows less about her then when they started talking. Stop deflecting. She'll stop deflecting when he does. EJ - I care about you. Why do I know so little about you? I get these glimmers of who you are when you drop your guard for a second and say something unscripted. Kristen - I'll try not to say what I mean more often. EJ - When you moved in here with Brady I assumed it was for some greater end now I see you talking to him and it seems like you have genuine feelings for this guy. If we're all going to be living here under one roof I would just like to know how things stand. Kristen - When you find out would you tell me. I'd love to know too. EJ - Are you telling me you're not sure how ... Kristen snaps - Why the hell does it matter to you so much. It's none of your damn business.

Anne - If I were Chloe I would have pressed charges against you so fast but she treated you with kindness and pity and all you could do was call her names. Abby - Believe what you want to believe Anne, I know the truth. Anne scoffs - The truth is you're an elitist little snoot who thinks the world revolves around her just like your mommy. You know what, you're even worse. Cam walks up - Anne, what the hell is going on here!

Maggie - One thing that is abundantly clear here Chloe is that the source of Jennifer's and Daniel's problems is you. You've had an agenda since the first day you came back to town. Chloe - Talk about having an agenda, don't you think you have anything better to do than play matchmaker for your niece and your son. Maggie - And don't you have anything better to do than try and break them up. Chloe - Seems like everyone in this town is obsessed with the precious Daniel and Jennifer and their pathetic love life when you're all just wasting your time on something that is doomed from the start. How many times have they broken up or been fighting since even before I was in the picture. So try the serenity prayer instead of blaming me because there's nothing you can do. The truth is those two just aren't meant to be.

Jen - You think Jack is the problem between us? Dan - Yeah. I know how much you love him and my God, to lose your spouse ... Jen - Don't tell me I'm being disloyal to my husband's memory. Dan - No. What I'm saying is that what we are dealing with is it was a very complicated situation when he was alive and even more complicated now that he's gone. Jen - Yeah, I know that. Dan - We had a relationship, a very good one but you don't just jump back in like that. Jen - No you don't. Dan - And I was in a bad place with Nicole and you were very, very protective and I think partly because you felt like you owed me. Jen - Owed you? Dan - I saved your life that time ... I just did what any doctor would do. Jen - Can we not downplay that because you saved me life. Dan - Exactly and I know that's how you see it and ever since that time you felt like ... Jen - I owe you. You just said that to me but would you stop it please. It doesn't make any sense what you're saying. Dan - But it does. All of those experiences were very intense and they brought us together very quickly. Jen - And you think that's a bad thing. Dan - No I think maybe it was too soon; you weren't ready. I really do. I think part of you is saying it's too soon and you're afraid in some way of betraying Jack and that's why you're pushing me away and you're just using Chloe as an excuse to do it. Nancy arrives at the square and sees them.

Segment 5: Cam - I don't know what's going on here but you were completely out of line. Anne - Look who's riding to the rescue, it's nepotism's poster child. Cam - Excuse me! Anne - Side with the Horton dynasty all you want but at least your sister earned her place around here. Abby - Are you saying Cameron hasn't? Anne - I'm saying only the poor and unconnected among us actually have to work our way up the ladder. Abby - Or backstab their way up the ladder. Anne - Some of us aren't lucky enough to be Hortons or Bradys or have DiMera ties. Cam - Enough. Yeah I have connections Anne. I don't like to use them but I won't hesitate to do it if you don't start choosing your words a lot more carefully.

Chloe - Think about it. If Jennifer and Daniel were really meant to be wouldn't they have worked it out by now. But no they haven't. There's always one thing or another with them. Maggie - Yes there is, it's you or you and one of these days Daniel will get completely fed up and you will be out on your unnaturally perky ass. She leaves. Chloe - We'll see about that.

Jen - You think I am coming up with reasons to not move on, to not be happy? Dan - Not consciously. Jen - That I'm unknowingly sabotaging my own happiness ... our happiness! It's not about Chloe paying games. It's not about you trying to keep her from doing that. It's not about any of that ... it's about me! Dan - I've got to go. I catch a flight in a couple of hours. I'm going to be in San Francisco for a few days. I think it's going to be good timing for all of us. Jen - So you're just walking away. Dan - You asked me to and I think you need it and I think I do too. You take care of yourself. Nancy watches and looks pleased when Jen sits down looking devastated.

EJ is sorry that he asked. Kristen apolgises. It's so sweet that you care. I guess I'm not used to opening up about my feelings with anyone. EJ - That I understand. Kristen - I really do care about Brady deeply even though I realise I can't actually live happily ever after. I'd like to think that we're not going to be miserable. Maybe that's too much to hope for. EJ - That's exactly the same way I felt about Samantha; look at where we are now. I owe a lot of that happiness to you. Would you let me return the favour? Kristen - That's not necessary. Do you think I can't manage this on my own? Do you honestly think I can't succeed without you pulling the strings!

John - Hear me out. Brady - Why? do you think I want to hear more of your freakin' lies! Why are you looking so upset Marlena. You got exactly what you wanted. You turned my Dad against me. He's on your side. Marlena - There are no sides. Brady - Are you helping me? Is that what this is all about because dumb Brady can't figure out this woman is using him. She couldn't possibly love him. You think you two are the only people who know what love is. John - Listen ... Brady screams - I'm not in the mood to listen to you anymore. Go to hell ... both of you. He leaves.

Segment 6: EJ is just offering his help, that's all. Kristen knows. She doesn't know why she's being so emotional. Sorry. I guess because there was another time I was going to marry the man of my dreams and strangely enough it was in this very room. I don't know. I guess when that went straight to hell I locked up all those childish dreams forever. EJ - And now? Kristen - I don't feel like talking about it anymore now then I did 5 mins ago. EJ - Okay. I'll be on my way. Kristen hugs him - I'm sorry. He leaves.

Anne - I don't answer to you. Cam - And she doesn't answer to you so why don't you apologise to Abigail. Anne - I think I should get back to work. She leaves. Cam starts to go after her but Abby stops him - She's not worth it. Cam - People like that just drive me crazy. Why was she going after you like that? Because she doesn't like your mom? Abby - Pretty much. I'm sorry you got sucked into it. Cam - I'm glad I came along when I did. Abby - You seem tense. Are you okay? Cam - Me, no I'm not okay actually. Abby - I'm sorry. You've listened to me go on and on about my problems for weeks, it's your turn now. Why don't you talk to me?

When Jen returns home Maggie is talking on her cell to someone. Now that cell phone service is back on at Smith Island we should have no problem keeping in touch. Jen asks her what that was about. Maggie - Charlie, he's heading up to Smith Island to open up the cabin for the season. Spring has sprung. I'm sure you're wondering what I'm doing in your living room. Helen was cleaning; she let me in. Jen - You don't need a reason to be here. Maggie - Honey, you look terrible. Jen - However I look, I feel worse. Maggie - Oh no, what happened now. Jen cries - I can't do this. I can't go into this again. Maggie - You tell me to butt out if I'm crossing a line here. I don't know what's going on but I wish you would do yourself and Daniel a favour and call him and sit down with him, talk to him. Jen - That's actually where I just came from and that is actually what we just did. We got it all out there and it is worse than it's ever been.

Daniel tells Parker he's going to miss him. Chloe asks if everything is okay. You seem a little stressed. Dan just doesn't like being away from Parker. Here's my itinerary in case you need to reach me. Chloe is going to miss Parker too. Nancy returns and tells Daniel to have a really good trip. Dan - You too and take care of my little man. He says goodbye to Parker and leaves. Nancy tells Chloe she took a walk through the town square and she saw Daniel and Jennifer talking. Well arguing and I have to say you were right, it did not end well.

Brady returns to the mansion and sees Kristen in the foyer. Good, you're here. Kristen - What's going on? Brady - Nothing you can't fix right here, right now.

Segment 7: Cam - Isn't it obvious why I'm upset. I have to work everyday with someone who implies that I don't deserve my job. Abby - Don't listen to Anne. Cam - I try and give a 110% so that no one ... so there's no excuse to wonder. Abby - Is that the reason you've been taking on so many extra shifts lately. Cam - Everybody at the hospital loves and respects my sister. I have big shoes to fill. Abby - Speaking of your sister, I walked off with your pen and I knew Lexie gave it to you so it's really special. Cam - Thank you. I guess I better get back to work. Abby - Okay, see you soon. He's looking forward to it.

Nancy - I couldn't get close enough to hear what they were saying but from the way things ended it looked like Daniel was still clueless. Chloe - I wonder why Jennifer wouldn't tell him why she slapped him; because I let her think that we'd slept together. But hey, I'll take it. Nancy - Team Chloe all the way!

Maggie - Are you sure you said everything to Daniel that you wanted to say? Jen - No because I couldn't. Maggie - Is there anything that can be gained from keeping it inside and giving yourself an ulcer. Who knows, Daniel might surprise you. I love you Jennifer Rose. Whatever happens I just want you to be happy. Call me if you need anything at all. Even if I have to knock some sense into my son for you, okay? Jen - Thank you.

Dan packs. He finds some pictures of him and Jennifer together. I have to make this right.

Jen makes a call. Hey Charlie, it's Jennifer Horton. Aunt Maggie was telling me that you were going to get the cabin ready for the season and I was thinking that I would like to do that myself. Yeah I'm sure. I'm good. I just need to go someplace quiet and to be alone for a while.

Marlena chases down John in the square. John, talk to me. John - Leave me alone. Marlena snaps - Talk to me! John - Doc, don't you understand that you've ruined everything. Marlena - Brady will come to his senses soon enough. He will be grateful to you. He will understand what you were doing. John - Stay out of my son's life. Stay out of mine. He walks away.

Kristen - What happened? What do you think I can fix? Brady gets down on his knees - Will you marry me because I love you more than anything.


Wednesday, Mar 20

Segment 1: Kirsten says Okay, I'll marry you. They kiss. Kristen - Why did you change your mind? No, it doesn't matter why you did change your mind, it only matters that you did. And I'm so happy to marry you; I'm thrilled to marry you; I'm excited to marry you. Brady - Me too. More kisses. Kristen - Just one thing about you doing this whole 180 thing. You were so concerned about how John and Marlena would feel about us getting engaged. If you have any kind of reservation ... Brady finally gets a word in - Let me talk. I have no reservations because it feels so right. It feels right in my heart and I love you. I've never see you look this happy. You're really happy, aren't you? She is.

Nicole is at the coffeehouse drinking coffee and talking to herself. If Eric is going to continue sticking his holier than thou neck out for that menace to society; inviting him to live under our roof like some long lost friend ... well, there's really nothing I can do about it. She picks up a brown envelope. Someone's got to do God's work and it might as well be me. She leaves.

Hope, Eric and Vargas enter the rectory. Hope immediately comments about the heat. It's like an oven in here. Eric will check the thermostat. Vargas comments that the radiatior is alive and kicking. Eric adds that it's over a 100 degrees on the thermostat. He'll check and see if he can turn off the heat using the hallway control. Vargas - Can I ask you a question Detective? Hope - Sure. What do you have in mind? Vargas - I was wondering if you could recommend some counselling that might be available to me now that I'm on the outside. Hope can do that. Vargas - I was thinking it might be helpful. I can't imagine anyone spending time locked up and not wanting to talk about it.

Nick and Gabi are in bed after making love. Nick - Does it feel differently to you now that we're married. Gabi - It feels better.

Abby notices Jen's suitcase and asks if she's going somewhere. Yeah, Smith Island. Abby - By yourself? Jen - I just need to get away for a couple of days. Abby - From Daniel? Jen - You know sweetie I wish that there was something we could do to make this right but obviously Daniel has decided that we are too much work. Given everything that has happened I can't say that he's wrong. Abby - Why are you so angry with Daniel. Cue flashbacks. Jen - Sweetie I appreciate your concern and that you want to help but this is not a conversation I want to have right now. Abby - Okay, I understand. Is there anything I can do? Jen - No, I'm good. It's all me right now and I just need to step back and put my mind on other things. Abby offers to go with her - they don't have to talk. Jen - No because I don't want you to put your life on hold. I'm going to be gone for a couple of days. Abby - Are you sure? Jen is positive. Abby - What if you called Daniel one last time? Jen - We have talked this through, we really have and honestly, the last thing that I want today is to hear from Daniel Jonas.

Dan finishes packing. I can't leave it like this Jen. Maybe if each of us talk and listen we could ... he looks at the pictures again ... there's still time before my flight. I've got to make it right. No, I'm not going to call her. I'm just going to show up and tell her that I love her and take it from there. He rushes out of his hotel room.

Nancy comes into the living room and asks Chloe what she's doing. Chloe - Seeing if there's a seat on the next flight to San Francisco. Nancy - No Chloe. You have overplayed your hand with Daniel more than once and not succeeded. Your luck is going to run out sooner or later. Hang up the phone! Chloe - There's a seat on the 10pm flight. Nancy grabs the phone. You are not going to be on that flight. Chloe - Would you chill out Mom! Nancy - No! You need to chill out unless you want to drive Daniel back into Jennifer's needy, clingy arms. Chloe - Of course I don't. I want her out of his life. I want that dreary loser out of all of our lives for good. Nancy - If you want Jennifer to disappear then you can't push things. Chloe agrees. So I'm going to think about it. Nancy - How refreshening. My daughter is actually going to think about it instead of barging in and screwing up her life for the 9 millionth time. Chloe - Thanks for the ego boost Ma. Nancy - Get your ego out of this missy. It's not about egos, it's about strategizing. If you want Daniel back you've got to strategize. Chloe - Fine okay, I get it. Nancy - Where are you going? Chloe - To get Parker. We're going to go for a walk and figure out a way for him, me and his daddy to be a family again.

Segment 2: John is in the park on his cell leaving a message for Brady. Aw come on kid, call me back. I really need to talk to you. We can work this out. I know we can.

Brady sees he has a message from Dad but puts his phone in his pocket when Kristen comes into the living room with a bottle of sparkling cider. Brady - Can we keep it on ice for a little while, there's something I've got to do. Kristen - You're aware you just proposed to me. Brady is very aware of that. Trust me, I'm not having second thoughts. There's just something I've got to do that's extremely important to me. Kristen - I guess we've got our whole lives to celebrate. Brady hugs her - Darn right we do. Kisses. Brady will be back soon. He leaves. Kristen paces - This is really happening. I've got to share this news with somebody.

Hope - I'm impressed Vargas and I'm glad that you're able to see this as an opportunity to turn your life around. Vargas - Because it is. Eric returns. I couldn't get the heat turned down so somebody is going to come and fix it. In the meantime I know a place where we can go and have lunch. They leave.

Gabi feels so lucky. Nick - Me too. I promise you this is just the beginning. I'm going to make every moment of our lives perfect. Gabi - You're off to a very good start. Nick - So listen Maggie offered for you to move in with me at the mansion as I have to live with a family member until my parole is over. I was thinking we could take her up on the offer and then when Arianna Grace is born we can look into getting a place of our own. Gabi - You've given this a lot of thought I see. Nick - Yes I have because I think about our future a lot. What do you say? Gabi - I say I think it's a good idea. Her cell rings. It's Caroline. Yes, I can do that. No problem. Bye. She tells Nick Caroline wants her to cover for her because she has therapy. You don't mind, right? Nick - What's a few hours. We're married now. We have the rest of our lives to spend together.

Nancy opens the door to Dan's apt when someone knocks. It's Nicole. Is Chloe here. Nancy - No she's gone out. Nicole waltzes in - Good, I've got plenty of time to kill. Nancy - I did not invite you in. Nicole - I'm so sorry. That was so rude. Oh wait, you're just a house guest here and wearing out your welcome I'm assuming. Nancy - Get out. Nicole - No. You see, you can't kick me out of Daniel's place. Nancy - What do you want? Why are you here? Nicole - To make sure Chloe knows her place.

Chloe and Parker are in the square and come face to face with Jennifer.

Abby opens the door to Daniel. Is your Mom here. I need to talk to her. It's really important. Abby - You're too late. She's already gone. Dan - What do you mean gone? Abby - She's gone out to Smith Island to be alone.

Chloe notice what Jen has in her hand. Oh is that a ticket on the ferry to Smith Island? The quickest way to the dock is in that direction past the Brady Pub. Jen - I appreciate it Chloe. Having grown up here I never would have known that. Chloe - Hey, I don't want you to miss the boat and I'm not speaking metaphorically. What I mean is I wouldn't want anything to ruin your trip.

Segment 3: Eric, Hope and Vargas enter the Brady Pub. Hope asks Vargas if he's okay. Vargas - Yeah, it's just I haven't been in a public place like this in a long time. I think it's going to take a little getting used to. Hope - Just take your time, relax. She goes up to Gabi and greets her. Gabi asks if they're ready to order. Hope - I'm not seeing things. You're really here and you're working! What are you doing here? You just got married this morning. Gabi - Well it probably slipped Caroline's mind. She had therapy and she asked me to cover for her. Hope - And you didn't say anything. Gabi - Well no, she's been so great to me and Nick. It's no big deal. I'm happy to do it. Hope hugs her - Thank you. It's very kind of you and very much appreciated. Gabi - It's no big deal. Eric tells Vargas the prison is running a Job Bank; they can help you prepare a resume, look for employment opportunities online. Vargas - I'm not sure what's out there for a guy like me. I'm not a genius like some people but I'm not afraid of working hard for what I want.

Dan can't believe he missed her. I have this conference for a few days. I wanted to talk to her before I left and tell her ... Abby - My mom didn't say too much to me but I got the sense the last time you two talked it didn't go well. Dan recalls part of their conversation. I shouldn't have come by. Abby - Probably not. He hands Abby the pictures. Would you mind if I left these for her. Abby - She looks really happy here; you both do. Abby gets a call. Dan opens the door to leave and Kristen is standing there. Hi, just where do you think you're going Mister!

Nicole looks at the throw pillows on the couch. I'm guessing you picked these out. Nancy - Why would you say that! Nicole - Judging from Chloe's lingerie, she's a leopard print girl. Nancy - You know Nicole if you don't have something nice to say perhaps you should shut your mouth. Nicole - Does Daniel know his squatters are redecorating in his absence? Nancy - Daniel told us to make ourselves at home. Nicole smiles - I'm pretty sure he was just being nice. Nancy - You know Nicole if you have some information my daughter might find useful I'd be happy to impart it to her. Nicole - Useful? You mean her tramptastic pursuit for Daniel? Nancy - My daughter is not a tramp. Nicole - You're right, desperate is probably a better word. I told her she's on her own. She has to do her own dirty work. Nancy - You are such a fairweather friend. Nicole - I think I've been there for Chloe more than you have. Nancy - You know what Nicole, that door has not moved since you sashayed through it, perhaps you'd like to leave. Nicole - I'm having such a good time catching up with you. How is that out of your league husband of yours doing anyway? Nancy - Oh Nicole, you really should leave before I hurt you. Nicole - I'm sorry, I can't. I have business with my fairweather friend. I hope you brought an umbrella because I'm about to rain all over Chloe Lane's parade.

Chloe - I don't need to tell you how beautiful the cabin is this time of year, close to spring. Lucas and I, we were really happy living there until I met Daniel ... you know the rest. Jen - Why are you doing this? Chloe - Excuse me. Jen - Have you no sense of decency Chloe? I know that we have our differences but why are you doing this? I'm trying to walk away from the situation and you're just trying to provoke me. Chloe - Why are you being so hostile? We have history, you and I. We were family, remember. Jen - No, you were just a horrible mistake that my brother made. Chloe - Wow, the claws come out. Jen laughs - My claws come out? Right, oh, btw, Daniel's not here so you don't need to turn on the performance for the Chloe Lane theatre. Chloe - I'm just trying to make conversation. Jen - Really? Do you want to talk? I would love to talk. Why don't we talk about last night? Chloe - What? Jen - Oh what? Really, somehow and I don't know how you did this, but you knew I was going to see Daniel. And when I got there you made it look like you'd been in bed with him and then you went through so much trouble to tell me it wasn't what it looked like; pretending to be so innocent when we all know that is one thing that you are not. Chloe - I don't know what I did to make you think I'd go to such extremes ... Jen - Oh stop it and wipe that smug look off your face. You lie! You are such a liar. And you know what, maybe you just need a big dose of the truth and that is, that you are a duplicitous little tramp. Chloe - Wow. Jen - What? Chloe - I had my doubts about you but now I'm 100% certain that Daniel will never, ever, ever want to be with you.

Segment 4: Hope goes up to Gabi's room and gives Nick a hug. Oh my gosh look at you ... glowing. I just want to say thank you so much for being so incredibly understanding and letting Gabi cover for Caroline on your wedding day. Nick - Of course. Caroline's always been in my corner; it's the least I can do. Hope - I really am so proud of you Nick. The way you've gotten your life back on track, it's incredible. You really seem happy. Nick - I am. Why do I sense a but coming? Hope - But I think it still might be a really good idea to talk to someone about your time in prison. I love you. I only want the best for you. I want your happiness with Gabi to last a lifetime but if you're carrying around some baggage from your time on the inside, I don't want it to come back and haunt you. So would you at least think about talking to someone.

Vargas - It's not just that I spent the last decade behind bars, I've been in and out of institutions my whole life. That's really what I know, not that I'm looking for sympathy or anything. Eric - I know. I truly believe everything is going to work out. Vargas - I hope you're right Father. Either way, I've got a good outlook now and I'm going to make the best of this opportunity that you've given me; make sure that I never see the inside of a cage again.

Brady finds John in the park. John - Did you get my message? Brady - What do you want? John - I'm not perfect kid. I made a mistake and I was wrong to lie to you; to mislead you about accepting your relationship with Kristen. But you've got to know I did what I did because I love you. You're my son and all of my instincts were propelling me to try and protect you; to take care of you, to keep you from getting hurt. I just hope that you can find it in your heart to give your old man a second chance.

Kristen - I'm so happy to find you here. I guess I'm not the only one with good news to share. Where's Jennifer? Is she here? Dan - No, she took off for a couple of days actually. I was just heading out myself. Kristen - Oh, I guess from the look on your face, you guys did not patch things up. Dan - No. Kristen - I just assumed that because you were here ... sorry. I guess, I'm just going to leave a note for Jennifer then. Dan - Sounds good. I'll see you later. Kristen - Wait Daniel. I don't know if you're aware of my history with Jennifer. It's kind of complicated. We were really good friends then ... we're kind of friends again. I care about her so I'm going to dive right in and ask you. Did you do it?

Jen - You are even more deluded than I thought. To think that you believe you have any insight into Daniel or me. Chloe - How dare you talk to me like that in front of my son, Daniel's son. How do you know that he doesn't understand every word that you're saying and that you're cruelty could have a severe pyschological ... Jen - Oh come on, give me a break. Chloe - You called me a whore in front of him. Jen - That is not what I called you. Chloe - Daniel loves his little boy more than anything in the world; more than himself, more than you so as nice as it's been to have this little chat with you, I'm not going to keep you any longer. She leaves.

Dan - Did I do what? Kristen - Did you sleep with Chloe?

Segment 5: Vargas looks at Hope and Eric - I don't suppose they take IOU's here. Eric - No. Don't worry. This is on the big guy upstairs. Hope - Thank you Father Eric. Eric - You're welcome. If you'll excuse me for a minute. He leaves the table. Vargas - And I want to thank you too for all your help so far. Hope - I'm happy to do it. I believe people can change if given the right opportunity and the right support and a second chance. Vargas - I'd like to think so. Hope - My cousin, Nick Fallon, just recently got out of prison and I have to say he's really gotten his life back on track. Vargas - Good for him. Hope - I believe the two of you were at Statesville at the same time. Did you happen to know him? Eric tells Gabi he hears congratulations are in order. Gabi - Thank you. You can understand why we didn't have a church ceremony this time around. I know I said it before but I want to say I'm really, really sorry about how things turned out. I should have been upfront with you; with everybody. Eric - I think it was a tough situation for everyone involved. He picks up a gift bag. I have something here for you and Nick. It's a wedding present. I was going to leave it with my grandmother but seeing as you're here and all ... please open it. It's a bottle of wine. Eric - Christ's first miracle was turning water into wine in the spirit of celebration. I think there's a message in there that with love, faith, you can turn a very bad situation into something wonderful, something that you and Nick and Will have done with this baby. And I know that a bottle of a wine isn't the most appropriate gift for a pregnant woman ... Gabi - It's perfect. You know what they say, wine gets better with age. Eric - You can save it for after the baby is born. Gabi comes out from behind the bar and hugs him. Thank you so much. This means so much to me but you know what, your forgiveness means more than anything. Vargas - Nick Fallon. The name sounds familiar. Young, skinny kid, right? Is he part of the Prison Release program too? Hope - No, he's not. Eric returns. I think that Nick and Gabi are going to be very happy together. Eric tells Vargas that Gabi is Nick's wife. They got married today. Vargas - Lucky guy. Eric - What do you say we all head back to the church and see if the heat has been fixed. Vargas looks over at Gabi before leaving.

John - Oh come on kid, say something, anything. Scream, curse, take a shot at me if it makes you feel better. Just give me something. Brady - I am marrying Kristen. He leaves.

Chloe returns to find Nicole sitting there eating a banana. Nicole - Well you're in a good mood. What's got you in such a high note?

Jen lets herself into the cabin.

Dan - Where did you hear that I slept with Chloe? Kristen - From Jennifer. Dan - No, what! That doesn't make sense because that never happened. Kristen - That's certainly not the impression Jennifer has. She went to your room last night. Guess who opened the door. Chloe. And guess where you were. In bed, passed out, half naked. Dan - That never happened. Kristen - That's what Chloe told Jennifer, that it never happened. She came here after to tell Jennifer that she hoped she didn't give her the wrong impression ... she doesn't want there to be any misunderstandings ... Dan - That's what Chloe told her? Kristen - Yes. Dan - OMG, OMG. He hugs Kristen. Thank you. He takes off.

Segment 6: Chloe tells Parker that grandma is going to take him for his nap. Nancy - Are you sure you don't want me to stick around. She's in kind of a mood. Chloe - She's always in a mood, trust me, I'll be fine. Grandma takes Parker for his nap. Chloe - So what's up Nicole? Nicole - I wanted to talk to you about your application for the music board at the church that has been reviewed and rejected. She dumps out the application that has been shredded. Sorry. Chloe - Don't be, no big deal. Nicole - I figured you could handle it. If anyone can handle rejection ... Chloe - Speaking of rejection, shouldn't you leave now. Nicole - Daniel might be okay with you shacking up here with Parker and your mom but I'll be damned if you're going to use Eric and the church to further your sinful agenda. She leaves. Nancy returns - What's all that? Chloe - Confetti. We're going to celebrate. Nancy - That Nicole left? Chloe - No, that Daniel and Jennifer and finally over.

Jen recalls the last time she was at the cabin when Daniel had to do surgery on her. Everything was so right. How did it go so wrong? She heads outside.

Eric and Vargas return to the rectory. Eric didn't think it was possible but it's even hotter in here. Looks like someone tried to take a crack at it while we were out. Vargas - They weren't too successful, were they? Eric is going to ask Father Matt if it was him or if he brought someone in from the outside. Vargas looks around - I always thought it was the guys downstairs that had the heating problem. He removes his shirt and starts working on the radiator.

Gabi comes upstairs. Nick asks what's in the bag. A wedding present from Father Eric. Nick - Wine? Gabi - He said it was one of his favourites. I told him we'd open it after the baby is born and share it with Will. Nick - With Will? Why? Gabi - Well because for the first time in a really long time I feel that things are going to be okay and the three of us are going to raise the baby together. Once Arianna is here then I want to make a toast with my husband and my baby's father. Nick - No. Gabi - No, what? Nick - Will can't be a part of that. Gabi - What are you talking about? Nick - Just leave it alone okay? Gabi - No, I'm not going to leave it alone. That's it. What is it about Will that you're not telling me?

Segment 7: Nicole returns to the rectory and fans herself with a file folder. She removes her top blouse - she's just wearing her tank top. A hot sweaty Vargas stands up and startles her. Vargas - Hello.

Gabi - I really need you to explain to me why you're acting like this. We both know perfectly well that Will is going to be a part of our little girl's life. Nick - No, he's not. Gabi - What are you saying? Nick - He's not going to be part of this little girl's life because he agreed. He signed away his parental rights. In the eyes of the law Will is no longer the father of your child.

Kristen returns home and finds Brady pouring the sparkling cider. Before they drink he says hold on. Something is wrong here. He takes the glasses and sets them down. We're missing something. He holds up an engagement ring and slips it on her finger. Kristen - You're making all my dreams come true. Kisses.

Nancy - Daniel and Jennifer are over for good. I don't understand. Did you come up with a plan? Chloe - Not yet but I just ran into little miss blondie herself in the square. Let me tell you Mom, she's biting the dust. Nancy - She's leaving for good? Chloe - If only. Nancy - I don't understand. Chloe - All I know is that Daniel's getting on a plane and she's getting on a boat so I can take comfort in the fact that tonight Daniel and Jennifer will be thousands of miles apart.

Dan arrives at the cabin calling out her name. He looks around the cabin and turns to leave. As he opens the door to go out Jen is opening it to come in.


Thursday, Mar 21

Segment 1: Gabi reacts to Nick's statement about Will signing away his parental rights. Gabi - No, that doesn't make any sense. Why would Will do that? She picks up her phone. Nick - What are you doing? Gabi - I'm going to call Will; find out what happened. Nick - I already told you what happened. Gabi - Well then I'm going to figure out why it happened. Nick takes her phone. Does it really matter? It's the same arrangement we had before anyone knew that Will was the father. Gabi - This is exactly my point. Now everyone knows that he is the father; that completely changes everything. Nick - Why? Gabi - Because for one thing I know for sure that Will would never just sign his baby away unless someone was holding a gun to his head okay. Nick - Well actually it was something kind of like that.

Will and Sami sit on the park bench. Sami hates that he's sad and it's because of her. Nick never would have made you sign that if it weren't for me. Will - Sonny said, and I think he's right, that he was going to use what he had on me anyway and what you did was just kind of an excuse for him. Sami didn't think she could hate that guy anymore than she already does. I know why you did what you did. I know you were thinking about your Dad, your grandpa, your Aunt Hope ... Will - They're my family. I couldn't sell them down the river. Sami - And you didn't but this isn't over. I'm going to make sure that you can be a real father to your daughter and I know how to make that happen. Will - It is truly amazing how you never change. I don't know how many times I've asked you to stay out of this and you keep trying to push your way back in. Sami - This situation is untenable. You can't think you can go through life pretending your daughter doesn't exist. Will - You don't use words like untenable Mom, EJ uses words like untenable so that means not only are you not keeping out of this, you're taking your cues from him. Sami - Every day you're not with your daughter is going to hurt more ... Will - I know that but I signed the paper and it's over. Sami - That deal isn't worth the piece of paper you signed it on. Nick was blackmailing you; that's not binding. Will - Is that EJ talking? Sami - No, this is me. What Nick is doing is morally, ethically and legally wrong. You just give me the green light and I can make sure that you are part of your daughter's life and I can make sure Gabi and Nick are shut down. I can make sure that you are the one who decides how you want your daughter raised.

EJ and Eric are at the coffeehouse. EJ hands over a cheque for the school. Eric - Thank you. You've been very generous. I'll have Nicole send you a receipt for your tax records. EJ - How is Nicole?

Vargas - Sorry if I scared you. I didn't hear you come in. Nicole - It's okay. You're here to fix the heat, right. Vargas puts his shirt back on. I'm going to try. Nicole - Do you mind if I stay or I can take the laptop back to the convent ... whatever. Vargas - I'm not going to be in your way but I might be here a while if you want to do your work somewhere else. Nicole - That's fine. She watches him work and mutters softly 'Boy, fine!'

When Nancy sees Chloe bring a suitcase into the living room she reacts - Are you kidding me! Chloe - Now that Daniel and Jennifer are 2,000 miles apart it's time for me to close that distance between him and me. Nancy - Am I losing my mind or did we not just have a conversation about this being a bad idea. Chloe - If he's in San Francisco, I need to be in San Francisco. Nancy - Have you given any thought about bumping into Daniel 2,000 miles from home. Chloe - Yes. I've thought about it and I've got a plan. Nancy - Deja vu all over again.

Jen - I thought you went to San Francisco. Dan - No I am here and I am here because I love you and I am not going anywhere until I make this right.

Segment 2: Vargas - I think I got it. It feels like it's starting to cool down in here. He walks away. Nicole takes a sip of water - Not really.

Eric - Nicole is doing very well. EJ - Working at the church, living in a convent. Sorry, it's just not her natural habitat. Eric - She's doing much better since we put the wet bar in the rectory. EJ chuckles. Look we're not friends but I know she's been through a lot. Eric - It's a slow process but she's getting there. It may not be her natural habitat but she gets to stay warm??? (not sure what he said) EJ - She's lucky to have you. Eric - It goes both ways. He shakes EJ's hand. Thanks again for the cheque. EJ - Of course. It wasn't easy for you, was it? Eric - God teaches us to reach out to sinners especially sinners with deep pockets. He leaves. EJ asks Sonny how William is holding up. Sonny - Not great. Losing the rights to his kid is bad enough but to be shoved around by that snivelling, low life piece of ... EJ - You really sound like you want to rip him limb to limb. Sonny - Something like that, yeah. EJ - What if I were to tell you that there may be a way that we could make William's pain go away.

Gabi - What did you do Nick? Nick - Will knows that his baby almost died because of his mother. Maybe he signed his rights away to make sure she left you and the baby alone. Gabi - Really? Nick - Yeah and maybe now that he's back with Sonny he thought it would be best for the baby if he stepped aside. Like I said it's exactly where we were before, putting the baby first. So when we sign Arianna Grace's birth certificate I'll be the father and the 3 of us can be the perfect, little, happy family that we always dreamed of. Gabi - No, no, no. I'm right, you did something to make Will walk away from his daughter.

Will - Mom, just because Nick thought it was okay to take the baby away from me does not mean I think it's okay to take my baby away from Gabi. I want my daughter to have both of her parent's in her life. Sami - I'm not talking about taking the baby away from Gabi. I just want to make sure you're in the baby's life. Sami - All Nick has is that recording he made of you talking about the fact that you shot EJ and the evidence the police have in the evidence locker. Will - Does he need anything else? Sami - All I'm saying is if the recording and the evidence disappear then he has nothing. Like EJ said, once that stuff is gone then there's no way he can make that agreement stick. We'd be homefree! Will - Great. Destroy the evidence at the police station and we'll be homefree. That's simple. Sami - It's not impossible. Your father and I almost had it the other ... Will - OMG. Sami - It isn't a big deal. Will - It is a big deal Mom. I signed that piece of paper to protect Dad and you talked him into trying to steal something from the police station. Sami - Your father cares about you. We both do but we have a better plan now. There is someone I know who can help you; someone who can make sure that evidence disappears; make sure the recording disappears by barely lifting a finger. And with a little bit of time this person can be convinced to help you. Will - Let me see if I have this right. You involve Dad and now you want to involve Grandpa. Why don't we get great-Grandma involved ... why don't we have Ciara be the lookout. Sami - I'm not talking about my Dad, I'm talking about Stefano.

Chloe is on the phone. Thanks Barry, I owe you big time. After she hangs up she says Done. Nancy - What's done? Chloe - That was a guy I worked with last year in Chicago and he got me an audtion to do some voiceover work. Nancy - In San Francisco. Chloe - So when I bump into Daniel I will have a good reason to be there. She hugs Nancy. Thanks for taking Parker to see Dad and Joy. At least I won't have to worry about him when I go to get him his Daddy back. Nancy - You really think that Daniel's going to believe that you bumping into him is kismet and not just the end of a string of an elaborately staged event. Chloe - Why do you have to be like this! Can't you see that I have everything going for me right now. Nancy - Yes but Daniel is not an idiot. Chloe - No he's not but he's hurt and vulnerable. He and Jennifer are at each other's throats and she's here and he's there. And there's another thing - it's the most important thing. Nancy - What's that? Chloe - Since I've been back I've been able to see that deep down inside his heart, he still wants me. Nancy just rolls her eyes.

Jen comes in. Dan - I went to your house to talk to you one more time to try and figure out why we're just not getting on the same page and Kristen stopped me. Jen - So. Dan - She just flat out asked me if I had slept with Chloe. Of course I told her I hadn't. Jen - Again, so? Dan - So she went on and she told me where you got that idea. That you came to my hotel room to talk to me and Chloe opened the door and you saw me passed out in the bed. Jen - Yeah, you already knew that. Dan - No I didn't know that. All I knew was that I drank too much and I was making a fool of myself. But what I didn't know was that you saw me there and Chloe. Jen - So wait a minute. When I slapped you you had no idea why I did that. Dan - Not until an hour ago. And I didn't know that's what Chloe went to talk to you about. Now that I know what happened, I think I got off easy with a slap. Jen - No, you didn't deserve that. You don't deserve any of this. I had no idea ... Dan - You don't deserve it. You don't because when I think of what you've been through and the thoughts that must have been in your head ... OMG. Believe me, Chloe is going to have to answer for what she did but that's not what's important here. What's important here is that I love you and I hate that I didn't listen to you well enough and long enought to get that their were bigger problems going on. I'm sorry. I am so sorry. Jen - I can see that. I can see how sorry you are. I still don't understand why she apologised to me for what happened because nothing happened and I believe that. So why do you think she was apologising to me? It doesn't make sense. Dan - Remember when we said we were going to be honest with each other ... here goes ... that night Chloe came to my place to return my hospital badge and I was drunk and she came on to me and kissed me.

Segment 3: Sonny and EJ sit down at a table. Sonny - What exactly do you mean? Make Will's pain go away. EJ - It seems to me at this moment that William has just accepted the fact that Nick is calling all the shots. Sonny - Isn't that pretty much the way it is? EJ - It seems a little defeatist, don't you think? Sonny - I'm sorry, I don't see another option. EJ - There are always other options. The question is whether or not you have the stomach to exercise them. Sonny - Are you talking about something illegal? EJ - Nick is blackmailing William, that's not legal, is it?

Gabi - You once told me that you had something on the Horton's and you never told me what that was. Did you blackmail Will into this? Nick - Gabi, I was out of my mind when you almost ... Gabi - So that's a yes. Nick - There was no way I was going to let that woman do that to you again. Gabi - Fine. Okay, keep Sami away but not Will. Nick - Do you really think that Will is strong enough to keep Sami backed off? No! As long as Will has access to our baby so does that woman and there's more. When Sonny showed up at the hospital that night ... Gabi - Wait, Sonny was at the hospital? Nick - Gabi, they made threats. They started talking about a custody battle. They started talking about my prison record and how they were going to use that to keep our baby away from us; how Will and Sonny were going to raise the baby together. Gabi - Will and Sonny? No, Sonny hates me. Nick - So I didn't know what other choice I had.

Will - You want to get Stefano involved in this? Sami - Well EJ and I are together and talking about the next step; moving in together. Will - Please don't tell me what you're about to tell me. Sami - Come on, this is serious. And Stefano's getting up there; it makes sense that EJ would want to spend time with him. Will - You hate Stefano though and now you're talking about moving in with him. Sami - That will make us family. Stefano protects his family. This could work. He already cares about you. Will - The last time I saw Stefano I was pointing a gun at him because he blackmailed me and ruined my life. You know what should happen though. Nick and Stefano and EJ should all get together and have a beer and talk about how they all blackmailed me over the same thing ... Sami - Okay, I knew you would feel this way but this is important. Please, we have to do something. I know you would rather die than not be in your daughter's life ... Will - What you are talking about is worse than what Nick did.

Chloe is on the phone. Yes, I'm only going to need the room for one night then I'll have another place to stay. I have another friend staying at the hotel. I was wondering if you could ring his room and I'd like to stay on the same floor. He what! No! Why would he cancel his reservation.

Dan - Chloe kissed me then I pushed her away and told her she had to go, that I was with you. Jen - Then why didn't you tell me? Dan - First of all I didn't want to upset you more than you already were but mainly I thought it was finally clear with Chloe that there was no chance of getting back together. So for Parker's sake I thought it was best to forget the whole thing. When you told me that Chloe came to you to apologise, I thought that that was what it was about. I thought that you understood everything. Jen - No, that was just Chloe pitting us against each other. It's what she does. Dan - It is not about Chloe. What matters right now is that I love you. I have been confused about a lot of things but never, never about that. I know it's a lot to take in and if you want me to go to give you time to think ... she kisses him. Dan - Does this mean you don't need time to think. Jen - You catch on fast. Dan - So we're good? Jen - We are so good, really good. More kisses.

Segment 4: Nicole - So you fixed everything with just those, huh? Vargas - I'm pretty good with my hands. Nicole - You must feel pretty sure of yourself. Vargas - I saw those tools laying there and figured I'd give it a shot. Eric returns. Nicole, what are you doing here? Nicole - I work here. Eric - I know but I thought ... Nicole - That I'd rather not be here when the potentially violent prisoner you decided to rehabiliate shows up? Someone needs to pick up the paperwork for the invite someone who might kill you in your home program. Oh wait a minute, I mean the Prisoner Release program. Eric - Well then, let me introduce you to Vargas. Nicole - We met. He fixed the radiator. Do you have a bill or something? I can write you a cheque. Vargas - I'm not a plumber. I'm the prisoner release guy.

Gabi - Sonny threatened you. Nick - Threatened us, our baby. Gabi - So you blackmailed Will? Nick - I had no choice. Gabi - You realise that you're still on parole, right? You could go straight to prison ... Nick - No, no,no. I've got them backed into a corner. Gabi - Will does not deserve that. Nick - What about what we deserve, our baby deserves. Will's mother is never going to back off and Sonny is going to keep whispering in Will's ear about you. I had to handle it and I had to handle it fast. And I did not blackmail him. We made a deal. I know something about Will's family that could hurt them. Gabi - Tell me what it is. Nick - It's not important. What is important is that we made a deal. He backs off and I keep my mouth shut about him. It wasn't blackmail. Gabi - Well it sure sounds like it Nick and other then Sami, Will's family has been so good to me, to us. His grandmother, his mother, they set up this amazing wedding for us. Father Eric, you know what he told me today? He said we were making something great out of something bad and it feels like I'm lying to a priest again! I don't want to do that. Nick - Calm down. Father Eric doesn't know anything about the deal so we're not lying to him. Gabi - So who does? Nick - Will, his mother, his father, Sonny and EJ. And those are the only people who should know. Can you go along with it? Do you think you could not tell anybody else?

Sonny - Are you trying to enlist me? Do you think I'm going to pressure Will into doing something ... whatever it is that you're planning. EJ - Don't you want to help him? Sonny - I do but I don't want to manipulate him into doing something he doesn't want to do. Why do you care so much? EJ - I like William and I want his mother to be happy and I think it would be great to crush Nick Fallon like a bug. Don't you think it would be fun? He leaves.

Will - Wow! So you're talking about committing a crime or crimes to cover up the fact that I committed a crime. Sami - You were driven to do what you did. Will - What I did Mom was shoot somebody. I've come to the conclusion that that's almost never a good idea. Sami is going to tell him what she thinks. Will - That's new. Sami - What Nick is doing is worse than shooting someone because he's not just hurting you, he's hurting a helpless, innocent child, your child. Will - By telling the truth? Sami - I can not believe that you are standing here and defending him to me. Will - Well I can't believe that you're moving back to the scene of your own crime. Do you remember when you snuck in there and shot EJ in the head? Are you at least going to have a different bedroom? Sami - EJ and I are in love and I would do anything for you Will. I would sleep on the street in a cardboard box to help you. Will scoffs - You're going to be slumming it in the mansion for sure. I don't want your help because everytime I get it I just need more help from somebody else. Sami - I deserve that. I guess I just push too hard because I am always trying to make up for everything ... make up for the time I spent away from you. You just have to ask yourself this, do you want to someday be saying the same thing to your child.

Chloe tells Nancy she just called the hospital and Daniel cancelled his trip. Now he's not picking up the phone in his hotel room either. Daniel, where are you? She calls his cell.

Dan - Are you sure? I want this to be special. Jen is sure. I know how much you love me so I know it's going to be special. More kisses as they kneel in front of the fireplace.

Segment 5: Nicole - Well, this is awkward. Eric - I was trying to keep it from being like that but you wouldn't shut up. Vargas, this is Nicole Walker. She works here with me and if you try hard enough you might be able to pry an opinion out of her. Vargas - Nice to meet you. Nicole - I'm sorry, it's just that I have a really big mouth. Vargas - Where I spent the last couple of years what you said sounds warm and inviting. I'd shake your hand but ... Eric - Sr Annabelle is outside. She'll show you to your room so you can settle in and get cleaned up. Vargas - Thanks. Eric - No thank you for fixing our radiator. Vargas - Like I was telling her I'm pretty good with my hands so anything you need ... he leaves. Eric - Classic Nicole Walker. Nicole - Maybe it didn't occur to me that he's the ex-con because he was left here alone. Eric - And with the opportunity he fixed the heat for us. Nicole - Or maybe he was just setting us up for some false sense of security before the big score. Eric - The big score - infiltrating a broke parish church? Nicole - You're so perfect and wonderful because it's your freakin' job but I'm less than thrilled that I'm going to be living under the same roof as some ex-con.

Gabi - Nick, I'm sorry. I guess I can't understand why you did what you did because I don't think it's going to work. Will's my friend. Nick - We can't be sentimental about this. Nick gets a text. I have to go down and sign for this package. Take a deep breath. I'll come back in a minute and we'll figure this out together. He leaves. Gabi - Will's my friend. She texts him.

Will is sitting on the park bench when a young girl walks up to him. Daddy, why didn't you want me? Silence. Little girl - Sir, did you hear me? I asked where the library is? Will apologises and shows her the way.

EJ joins Sami in the square. EJ comments that she doesn't look happy. Sami wants him to give her good news about his conversation with Sonny. EJ planted a seed. He seems to hate Nick as much as you and I do but he's also being very protective of Will. Sami - Well, he'll see how much good that does him. Will is trying to do the right thing. You know how I feel about that. But I think that he's going to have a change of heart when he sees Gabi and Nick raising his child, he'll see it differently. EJ - He just may need some time. Unfortunatly you and I don't have that luxury. Did you make a decision as to whether or not we are going to move into the mansion.

Chloe - Something is just not right. Nancy - Stop and think. Chloe - What is there to think about! If he's with her then I need to go find them. Nancy - But honey you don't know that they're together. And if they are and you go barging in you'll make Daniel angrier than he already is. Remember when you were just going to take off and do nothing. Jennifer and Daniel were able to mess things up all by themselves. Chloe - I can't let her win. Nancy - You and I have done everything we can to convince Daniel that Jennifer is not the right choice for him and we have to sit back and do nothing.

Cue a love song and Dan and Jen making love.

Segment 6: Eric - You're an ex-con too Nicole. Nicole - Yes but I'm not worried that I'm going to kill me in my sleep. Eric - And I'm sure he won't do that. Nicole mocks - That makes me feel so much better. Eric - Actually it's your influence on him that I'm kind of concerned about. I'm worried about what you might do to him. Nicole - How dare you! Did you tell him I did time too? Eric - No, that's none of his business. Besides you've changed so don't you think more than anyone that this man deserves the same chance?

Vargas is wearing a towel around his hips and drying his chest off with another one. So the blonde's not quite as naive as the priest. I still think this is going to work out just fine.

Sami wants to take the next step she's just not sure the DiMera mansion is the right place. EJ assures her they would have their own wing; they could keep to themselves. Sami isn't talking about herself. For her it would be great to live there. She wants to get Stefano on Will's side. She's thinking about EJ. EJ wants the same thing. Sami - What about all the issues you have with your father? Are you sure you're ready to deal with him on a daily basis?

Gabi comes into the coffehouse. Hey Sonny. I'm looking for Will. He hasn't answered any of my texts. Sonny - This morning we took each other's phones by mistake. Gabi - You should get different covers. Sonny - It's not a big deal. Will has nothing to say to you. Will comes in and hears this. Why don't you let me decide that. Hey what's up. I thought you had your wedding today. Gabi - Yeah but this can't wait. Can we go somewhere and talk for a second.

Segment 7: Jen and Dan bask in the afterglow. Jen - That was perfect. Dan - You were perfect. More kisses.

EJ - Maybe living with my father is the best way to deal with those issues. More importantly this is about making William happy. I promise you that little girl is going to know William is her father.

Nick returns to Gabi's room. I was just thinking that ... he sees that she's gone.

Gabi and Will are in the park. Gabi - I know what you did but I want to hear it from you. Are you really okay with giving up your daughter?

Dan and Jen are kissing when Chloe walks up to the cabin and sees them together naked ... Chloe looks like the wicked witch of the West!


Friday, Mar 22

Segment 1: Brady returns to the living room of the DiMera mansion. Hi fiancee. Kristen loves the sound of that word. Brady apologises that the conference call took so long. Kristen promises not to be that wife that sits by the door with a frying pan. Brady - Have you told your Dad yet? No, he's in Chicago so she's going to have hold on hiring that skywriter. Brady - I hope he takes the news better than my Dad did. Kristen - You're grumpy. No, he's tired. Kristen - We have the whole house to ourselves. Do you want to pick up where we left off? Brady has to go back out. There's someone I have to tell about this and I want to do it face to face. Kristen - You have to do this tonight? Brady - It can't wait. So you understand. Kristen does. I want to be with you but like you said we have the rest of our lives to be together, right? And you want to tell whoever this is in the best possible way. Brady - This decision was sudden. Kristen - I know a lot of people are less then thrilled so do what you have to do. They kiss. Kristen tells him she's so happy. He leaves. Kristen - Something's very wrong.

EJ and Sami talk about moving into the DiMera mansion. EJ says he knows it's not the most romantic place for a new beginning. Sami is thrilled because she believes EJ is willing to deal with his father just to help her. We need to get Will out of the situation with Nick. That is incredibly romantic to her. But if your sister gets in my face I'm going to deck her.

When Sonny hears the door close he says Sorry we're ... He sees that it's Nick. What the hell do you want? Nick - Where the hell is Will? I asked you where your boyfriend is. Sonny - I heard you. Nick - Don't tell me that you don't know because Gabi's not home either. They're obviously together, aren't they? Sonny - Wasting your time Fallon. I don't have to tell you a damn thing.

Gabi asks Will if he's really okay with giving up his little girl. Please tell me. I need to hear it from you. Will - No I'm not okay with it. I'm the opposite of okay. It is tearing me apart. Gabi - I'm sorry. I didn't want things to be like this. Will - Me either. Gabi - But we can work things out right? We're friends; we're always going to be friends. If it weren't for you I wouldn't be having this little girl so we're together; we're connected for life, right? Will - I'm sorry, I shouldn't have even said anything. It hurts but I know I did the right thing and plus my mom would have never left you alone. She's possessed or something. Gabi - Yeah, she's very scary. Will - Do you remember when you, Nick and I were the only ones who knew. If only Chad had kept his big mouth shut. Gabi - But he didn't and now everybody knows. What are people going to say when they find out you signed that paper? Will - I will deal with that when I come to it. I can't think about it right now. Gabi - Will, I know why you did this.

Chloe watches as Dan and Jen make love. Jen hears a noise. Dan did too. Dan goes to check even though Jen teases him she saw a bear out there once. Dan goes out armed with a broom - sees nothing. Chloe hides in the bushes sniveling.

Segment 2: Kristen is coming down the stairs in her lingerie to answer the door. Hey baby, I gave Harold the night off so you and I ... she opens the door to Sami and EJ. Sami - Let me guess, you're cleaning toilets.

Brady tells Eric that he already told his Dad so the whole world's going to know soon but I wanted to tell you personally. Eric - You've seen proof of who Kristen really is and you dumped her? Eric - Not exactly. I asked her to marry me. Eric - You know I was wrong about you. You're not a complete jerk, you're a moron.

Will - What do you think you know? Gabi - That Nick made some kind of deal with you because he knows something about your family that could hurt them if it got out. Will - Did he tell you what it is? Gabi - No, but I know he used it to convince you to sign those papers. Will - Convince ... is that the word that he used? Gabi - I don't want to start on Nick. He just wants to protect me and the baby. Will - Do you really think you and the baby need to be protected from me?

Nick - I know you don't like me but you need to tell me where Will is. Sonny - If I don't what are you going to do about it? You going to dig up some dirt from my past, use it to force me to sign some legal agreement that I have to tell you where Will is. Nick - I needed to protect Gabi from Sami. Sonny - That's bull. You need it to protect Will's daughter from the gay boys, right? Because you can't stomach the idea of the two of us having anything to do with that child. Nick - For once you actually got it dead right.

Chloe returns home crying. Nancy asks what's wrong. Chloe - I went to the cabin. Nancy - Things didn't work out the way you planned surprise, surprise. Chloe - I saw them. They were making love. Nancy - You watched them making love! You should not have ... Chloe - Please don't yell at me. It's over. It'a all over. I've lost Daniel for good.

Segment 3: Chloe - Daniel loves Jennifer and she knows it now. When I looked in that window I wanted to die. Nancy - Don't die, think and I'll help and this time I'll come up with a strategy. Chloe - Nothing is going to work. Nancy - You're beautiful, you're talented and you're way sexier than that Jennifer Horton ever thought of being. Okay she's blonde, she's thin, borderline rich but you have something she'll never have. You have Parker. Jennifer will never give Daniel a kid. You just have to think of her as a little blip on the radar screen, turbulence that you've got to ride out. You've got to think about your long term goals. Chloe - You don't know Daniel the way that I do. Nancy - He's a man, that's all I need to know. Chloe - There's a lot more. Nancy - Maybe but I know that he's a man and he can't keep it in his pants. Chloe - That's gross and it's not true. Nancy - Right. Chloe - I know him better than you do. I know him better than anybody. I remember what it is what like when he fell in love with me. I had his whole heart and soul and I threw it away. He would never have cheated on me or left me and he won't do that to Jennifer either, not in a million years!

Jen and Dan talk about happy they are and how they made it - they're together. Dan - I'm never letting go of you again, ever.

Brady - Well I'm glad you don't judge. Eric - Morons are very dear to God. Brady - I suppose this means you won't be marrying us, right? Eric - I didn't say that. I'm really glad you told me in person. Who else knows? Brady - Just you and Dad. Eric - How did he take the news? Brady - How do you think he took the news! Eric - So Victor, my mom, Sami? Brady - Nobody knows. Eric - For a happy guy you're not shouting it from the roof. Brady - I'm here. I told you. Eric - Yes you did and I'm glad. I know how strongly you feel about Kristen and you wouldn't propose if it's not what you wanted. Brady - That is right. Eric - I hope you'll be happy. No matter how I feel about Kristen I'll always want the best for you. Brady - Thanks. Eric - What's on your mind? Brady - Nothing ... That's not true. There is something. If I talk about it with you do you promise not to make a smart remark about it? Eric won't. Brady - I'm scared.

EJ tells Kristen they came to see father. Kristen - He's not here. Do you want me to give him a message? EJ - No we'll be here when he gets back. We're moving in. Kristen - That's wonderful. She hugs Sami - How good of you to do that. Chad is thinking about moving in, you and the kids are moving in; father's going to be so pleased. Just wait until Brady finds out, he's going to be ecstatic. Sami notices Kristen's ring - What is that!

Gabi - I know that the baby and I don't have to be protected from you. It's your mom. Will - I'm the one who's going to suffer though. My name is not going to be on the birth certificate. I'm not going to be able to see my baby. Gabi - Who said you can't see your baby? Will - Why do you think that Nick did this? Gabi - You're the one who started this. You asked me for a paternity test. Will - I did that because ... Gabi - It was what your mom and EJ wanted. Look, I never, ever told you that you weren't the father of this baby so why should I need a paternity test unless your mom and EJ wanted to sue for custody of the baby. Will - I would never do that and I thought you knew that about me. Gabi - Well I never thought you would ask me for a paternity test. Obviously your mom pushed you into that so how do Nick and I know that she's not going to push you into suing for custody of the baby. Will - So what you think is I'm such a pushover I would just let that happen. Gabi - Your mom has a way of getting people to do things ... you know that. Now she can't. Will, I would never, ever stop you from being with your daughter or from being in her life. Will - Well you better work that out with Nick.

Sonny - People said you used to be a decent guy. Nice, understanding, open-minded. What the hell happened to you? Nick - That easy guy was weak. He got hooked on pain pills and he ended up killing someone. Sonny - So this is you being strong? Hating Will and me because we love each other. Blackmailing your own cousin to keep him away from his OWN child. Nick - I'm taking care of Gabi. That's why I have to find her and I swear to God if Will ... Sonny - If Will what ... Nick starts to leave. Sonny goes after him - You're not going to hurt him again. Sonny grabs him. Nick - Get your hands off me faggot. Sonny punches him. Nick gets up and pushes Sonny back.

Segment 4: Nick pushes Sonny away. I know what you're trying to do. Sonny - Beat the crap out of a bigot! Nick - You're trying to report me and get my parole revoked. Sonny - You think the whole world is out to get you. Is that how you think? Nick - You don't know what I've been through. Sonny - You need to get some help. You need to talk to a priest or a shrink so they can tell you how messed up you are. Nick - I don't need to talk to anyone. I love Gabi and that's all I need. Sonny - If you're so happy why are you trying to destroy Will? Nick - Will's got you, right? He's going to be just fine. He leaves.

Brady - I'm been engaged twice to women I have loved. Both of those women are dead. Every woman that seems to care about me ends up paying an awful price. Eric - What happened to those women was a horrible coincidence, not a plan. God doesn't work that way. Brady - I keep telling myself that but now that Kristen and I are getting married I've got a lot of anxiety about this. I don't want to lose her. I can't.

Kristen - Sorry, didn't mean to spring this on you. I just assumed Brady told you but yes, we are getting married. Isn't that wonderful! A barely civil conversation ensues. Kristen - Once we do get married I'm going to have a sister again ... yay!

Chloe - You're being unfair to Daniel. He was always faithful to the women in his life starting with his first love Rebecca. Nancy - He fathered a daughter that he didn't even know about and he broke up your marriage. To me, that's a player. Chloe - He would have loved to take responsibility for Melanie and he did not break up my marriage. I was the one who was unfaithful to Lucas, you know that. Nancy - Let me ask you this, how come you were able to let Vivian Alamain convince you that Daniel and Carly were sleeping together if he's so loyal and true in your mind. Chloe - Because I was still that same geeky, insecure girl from high school on the inside. And I just couldn't believe that someone like Daniel could totally be in love with someone like me but he was! Nancy - This is not beauty and the beast. Chloe - Would you stop it with the lame jokes. Nancy - I am just trying to give you a reality check here. What about Daniel and Nicole? What about that? Chloe - They were just having fun together and then Nicole fell in love. As soon as Daniel realised that he broke it off because he didn't want to use Nicole. He knew that he only loved Jennifer and I saw that tonight. He loves Jennifer the same way he loved Rebecca and the only way he'll ever leave her is if she asks him to.

Gabi - Nick's not going to have a problem with you seeing the baby. Will - Did he say that? Gabi - No, but I know him Will. Will - No you don't and you married a guy you don't even know. Gabi - So what is it that I don't know? Nick shows up. Gabi, I've been looking everywhere for you.

Segment 5: Nick - Will, what's going on? Gabi - Will thinks you want to keep him totally out of the baby's life. Nick - What! No I never said anything like that. I think it should be up to you to decide Will's place in our life, of course. Gabi turns to Will - See, everything's going to be fine. Nick - Babe, you look pretty tired. I don't want to take any chances. I think I should take you home. They leave.

Jen and Dan are dressed now. He puts down a jewelry box on the table. Jen - Oh dear, all I gave you was a ham sandwich. Dan has had this in his coat pocket for weeks. He wanted to give it to her both times they went away. She opens it. It's a sapphire and diamond necklace. Jen - This is so beautiful. It's my birthstone. He puts it on for her. It's perfect. Jen - Thank you. Dan - The jeweler told me everything the designer makes is one of a kind, just like you. I am so happy that I had just the right moment to give it to you. Jen - Me too. Dan - Because this night is a whole new beginning. They kiss.

Chloe - When I found out Parker was Daniel's son, I was so happy. It's like a miracle happened. I thought I was finally going to ge the life I should have been living this whole time; in this apartment with the love of my life and our child. It's all I ever wanted and I can't have that with anyone else. She cries - What am I going to do?

Eric - Thanks for being understanding and thanks for listening to me. I know you're not a fan of this marriage. Eric - Given what Kristen did to mom do you think that's unreasonable. Brady - She had a meltdown. She went off the rails. It was a long time ago. Aren't you supposed to be touting forgiveness all Holy Week? Eric - I've forgiven Kristen. I want her to have a long and happy life. Brady - You just don't want her to have a long and happy life with me. Eric - There's too much history there. Brady - Well thanks for being upfront about your feelings. I appreciate that. My own father ... he looked me dead in the eye and lied to me about everything. Eric - About what? Brady - About being able to accept Kristen in my life. He wasn't truthful. He just wanted to get something incriminating on her. Eric - Are you sure? Brady - I heard him saying it to your mom. Eric - They're talking? Brady - Kristen is the only subject they truly agree on. They'll do anything to get something on her. Your mom broke into Kristen's hotel room and went through her private journal. She even wore a wire at one point to get her to say something to use against her. They keep trying these things and they never give up. Eric - If you marry Kristen you'll probably have to live with that. Brady - Why? Can't they understand that maybe she's changed. Is that so impossible? Look at your life. You know better than anyone that it's possible to change, right?

EJ tells Kristen they'll be back in the morning to give father the news. EJ asks Sami to wait in the car for him. She leaves. EJ - That situation certainly changed very quickly. Let me ask you something. Now that you have what you wanted are you sure you still want it?

Segment 6: Kristen - I am as sure of this as I am of anything I've ever done. EJ hopes she will be happy. I'm very sorry if the conversation we had earlier offended you. Kristen - Oh please, you and I and Sami and Brady are going to be living under the same roof as Stefano. You better hope to God I've got thick enough skin not to be offended when you tell me what you think. EJ - It's going to be a very interesting domestic situation, isn't it? Kristen - It's like the first chapter of an Agatha Christie novel, so many suspects. EJ - We'll just have to wait and see what crime happens first. Kristen - Except it's the DiMera mansion. There can't be just one. EJ laughs.

Eric - Of course I believe people can change especially when you love someone as much as you obviously love Kristen. Brady - I've changed too since I met her. When she first came to town I was at one of the lowest points of my life. I had just lost my fiancee Madison. I had lost hope. I didn't think I was going to love again. I didn't think I was going to be happy again. I understand that it's hard for you given the history Marlena has with Kristen but I was hoping that you could put that aside and focus on how happy she makes me. Eric - I'm working on it. Brady - It means a lot. Brady has to leave. Eric thanks him for coming by.

Nick and Gabi return to her room. Babe, you didn't say anything the whole way back. I thought maybe you'd be excited about moving in with Aunt Maggie and Victor, living in a mansion. Gabi - It's something that Will said. He said that I don't know you. Do I?

Jen is staring in a mirror at her necklace. It takes my breath away. Dan - You take my breath away. Jen - Daniel, wait.

Nancy brings Chloe some tea and then goes to check on a crying Parker. Chloe - Right I'm supposed to sit here drinking my tea while that bitch ... she doesn't deserve Daniel. She paces and stops and looks at a picture of Daniel and Parker. You know what, everything is going to be okay.

Segment 7: Will is with Sonny at the coffeehouse. Sonny asks if he's alright. Will is going to try to be. Gabi swears I'm going to be part of the baby's life. I just don't trust Nick. Sonny - You have no reason to trust Nick. Will - I know but she seems like she really means it though. Sonny - Like I said before, he's really got her snowed. Will - Yeah, she loves him so much she's going to give him anything he wants.

Nick - You know me better than anyone has my whole life and I love you more than I've ever loved anything. He kisses her.

Brady has returned. Kristen - So now EJ and Sami both know. Brady - It's okay. The more I think about it I think it's better Sami heard it from you rather than me. Kristen - EJ was with her so she had to behave. You seem like you're in a better mood than when you left. Brady - Yeah. I realised I was worrying about things that I don't need to worry about. You know what I want to do. I want to set a date ASAP. Let's do this. Kristen - I couldn't agree more.

Dan brings Jen a cup of hot chocolate with whipped cream. Is something wrong? Jen - No, nothing's wrong. I just want to say thank you for fighting for me. Dan - We fought for each other and the fight is over. They kiss.

Nancy comes back into the living room. Nancy - Maybe the first step in giving up can be the beginning of getting over him. Chloe - Who says I'm giving up? Finally everything has become crystal clear. I know what I need to do for Daniel, for myself, most importantly for Parker and I will.


Monday, Mar 25

Segment 1: Kate and Rafe are in bed together when the phone starts ringing. Kate reaches to answer it but Rafe pushes her hand away - It's early. Kate argues that it could be important. Rafe tells her it can wait but this can't. He turns to her and kisses her. The camera pans to Kate's phone - Missed Calls (1) from Stefano DiMera.

Sami prances around the DiMera living room and smirks at Stefano's portratit. Well, well, well, what would you have to say about me moving in here. Stefano replies - Welcome home.

Abby sets a table for 2 in the Horton living room. FB to Cam and envelope of money.

Cam is in bed when he gets a text from Abby.

Sonny brings Will coffee in the park. Will - Didn't you have to work this morning? Sonny - I did but I thought it was more important to spend some time with you. Will asks what happened to his hand. Sonny lies. I don't know. I must have banged it on something. It's not that big a deal. Will wants to know what happened. Sonny - I got into a fight with Nick. Will - Are you telling me that Nick took a swing at you? Sonny - Actually I was the one that threw the first punch. Will - What did he do? What did he say? Sonny - I don't want to talk about it. Will does. Nick's problem is with me. I don't want you punching people and getting caught up in the middle. What did he do? Sonny - He called me a faggot.

Nick wakes up alone in Gabi's bed and calls out her name. Gabi is sitting at the desk. I'm right here. Nick asks if she's okay, if the baby is okay. Gabi tells him everything is fine. I couldn't sleep. I was just thinking about what Will said ... that I don't know you. Nick - That's crazy. I told you, you know me better ... Gabi - No I don't. I've been thinking about it all night and I realise Will was right. Nick - I promise you that's not true. You know me better than anyone. Gabi - Nick there's still so much about you that I don't know. You've told me what you wanted me to know and I understand; there were things about my past I didn't want to tell you either but then I did and it made me feel so much closer to you. With everything that's happened and how quickly you've been able to shut Will out of the baby's life I feel like I need to know more. Nick - What do you want to know? Gabi - I want to know what happened to you in prison.

Segment 2: Cam calls Abigail. Of course I didn't forget it. I'm looking forward to this. After the call he stuffs a bunch of money into his cashbox. He then places a gun inside it as well.

Kate's cell rings again. Kate - Now can I get it. Rafe - You can get it. He hands her the phone. She looks at it. Rafe - What's wrong? Kate - Nothing, it's just business. Rafe - You do know that I'm a trained FBI agent. Kate - I think that's ex-FBI agent. Rafe - But I'm still really good at reading people so ... he takes her phone - I'm back in town. I thought you should know. Kate - Stefano. Obviously it was personal. Rafe - With Stefano it's always personal.

Sami tells Stefano that he doesn't to play nice. Stefano assures her that this is her home and the kids and Will's too if he decides to live with them. Sami doesn't think Will will be moving in but she thanks Stefano for his hospitality. Stefano - Hospitality is for guests, you are now part of the family cara! EJ comes in and tells Sami breakfast is ready. Stefano isn't going to join him. He will leave EJ with his future bride. He wants the 2 of them to enjoy themselves. After Stefano leaves Sami asks if she missed something - like the announcement of an engagement.

Will doesn't know why he's surprised. The guy's a homophobe; that's not exactly breaking news. Sonny - To tell you the truth I did push him probably more than I should have. Will - That does not justify him calling you a faggot. Sonny - Of course, nothing could. I think we should turn the tables on Nick; let everyone see Nick for the homophobic jerk he is. Will - I get what you're saying but you have to think about how my family would react to that. Sonny - It's the truth. Why are we protecting him? Will - It's not about protecting him. Don't you think I would tell everyone right now, especially Gabi, if I didn't think Nick would just run to the police. It's not just me. It's my Dad, it's Hope ... Sonny - I'm sorry. Will - I'm sorry. I'm just angry. Sonny - With good reason. Will - Not at you. The only thing you should have done was hit him harder. Sonny - There's always next time. Will - This is the guy who's going to raise my little girl. He'll fill her head with all sorts of ignorant nonsense.

Nick - When I walked into prison that first day I was probably the least prepared guy in the world for what was to come. I had no idea. Even though everyone was there for breaking the law that world has it's own very strict set of laws. I broke one of those laws right away. It cost another inmate 3 years on his sentence and it almost cost me my life. I didn't know Gabi. I didn't get that there are things that happen in that place that are ... close up as Nick's face as he recalls screaming ... no ... please no ... NO! Gabi - Nick, what happened to you?

Segment 3: Rafe - Do you want me to have a talk with Stefano? Kate - What, on my behalf? Rafe - You don't think I'm serious. Kate - Look, I think that's really sweet that you feel protective of me but no, I think it would be a terrible idea to go off and rattle Stefano's cage. Rafe - You don't think he was trying to rattle yours with that text? Kate - Do I look rattled? What? Why are you looking at me that way. Rafe - Sometimes I wonder. Kate - Sometimes you wonder what? That I still have feelings for him because I don't. I did love him but all I feel now is shame. Rafe - Shame. If you love someone even if it ends badly ... Kate - Better to have loved and lost than never to have loved at all. Rafe - That's right. I believe it, don't you? Kate does but the kind of love Stefano and I had ... you know that he blackmailed me into marrying him ... looking back I think it was Stockholm Sydnrome. I think my survival strategy was to be sympathetic to my captor and eventually I did fall in love. Rafe - God, does this mean I'm going to have to make you my prisoner? Kate laughs. No because I am happier person with you in my life.

EJ is sure that is Stefano's way of giving them his blessing. It's his way of saying that he hopes this reunion is going to be a permanent one. It sounded like a life sentence to Sami. EJ wants to know what is bothering her. Sami - Stefano. He was nice to me and it creeps me out. EJ - You know he can be incredibly charming to your face, it's when you turn your back that you have to watch out. EJ promises that he will keep her safe. He will never let his father or anyone else hurt her.

Nick - I wish you could understand but there are things about life on the inside that you can't think about. You just ... you have to forget. There's a certain order ... a hierarchy with the inmates and I had to play all the angles. I had to figure out how to make all the right alliances ... cue flashback - A bruised and battered Nick is sitting on his cot when Vargas asks - What's your name punk? It's Nick Fallon. Vargas - I could kill you for ratting me out. Nick - One of the guards asked me about the fight in the yard. Vargas - And you told them that I started it. Nick - I didn't mean to get anybody in trouble. I didn't understand ... Vargas - Yeah, but you understand now how things work around here. I said do you understand. Nick - Yes. Vargas - Good. I hear you're some sort of genius. No one's ever called me that God knows but I am smart enough to know that you can't use your brain if you're always worried about what's going to happen to you next. You need someone to protect you. I could do that but you're going to owe me boy, you understand that, right? Gabi - Nick, how did you do that? How did you survive in there for 4 years? Nick - Flashback. Nick is lying on his cot when Vargas throws a book on his chest. The pages are cut out in part of the book and it's filled with pills. Gabi - Nick, what did you do?

Segment 4: Cam arrives with a bouquet of flowers for Abby. He's sorry to have kept her waiting. Abby thanks him for the flowers. Cam thinks he ruined any chance of them having breakfast by being late. Abby - Now we can have brunch, it's much classier. Besides, there's no rush. My mom is out and I don't have class until 3 and you said yourself your shift isn't until later. Cam - Beautiful. Abby hopes it tastes as good as it looks. Cam wasn't talking about the food. He was talking about her.

Adrienne is at the coffeehouse. Sonny asks her what she has in this shopping bag here. Adrienne - A little something for Will. Is he going to be by? Sonny - He might be. He's studying for an econ test right now. She holds up the gift bag with a little pink dress on it. Sonny - Don't you think that's a bit much? Adrienne - It's not for Will, Will ... it's for his baby girl. Sonny - Oh mom, you can not give that to him.

Will closes his books and pulls out the sonogram picture.

Nick - A lot of people in prison use drugs as an escape. It's a way to cope. But I didn't. Somehow I rememebered who I was before I started using and I wanted to get back to being that person again. Gabi - So what did you do? Nick - Well Statesville is run a lot like a small town. There's hundreds of prisoners and they each work in different departments to keep things going. I found ways to work that system to my advantage and I traded on it for protection. Gabi - Like an informant? Is that what led to you being stabbed? Nick - Someone thought that I was going to snitch on them which is the worst thing you can do in there but they were wrong. Gabi - You weren't going to. Nick - No, by then I learned you don't rat out on another inmate. Gabi - But he still tried to kill you. Nick - The stabbing was just a warning. If they wanted me dead, I'd be dead. Gabi hugs him - I'm so sorry that you had to go through that. Nick - You are the reason that I'm still here. Gabi - What are you talking about? Nick - When I got out of prison I was going to start my new life; I didn't know what was going to happen. But then I met you and everything came together and it came together better than I ever could have imagined it. Thank you, thank you Gabi for saving my life. For giving me the family I've always wanted.

Sami and EJ head upstairs to have sex.

Kate gives Rafe a quick kiss. Okay we have to get going, at least I do. I have to get to work. Rafe - Alright, I'm going to jump in the shower. Kate - And I'll be right there because you know I'm all about water convservation. Rafe knows. When she's alone Kate calls Stefano. Catherine, how nice to hear from you. Obviously you got my message. Kate - I knew you were back in town before I got your little text message, not that I give a damn. Stefano - Then why did you call me? Kate - To tell you to leave me the hell alone. You will never, ever be a part of my life again. I've moved on. She hangs up.

Stefano - Moved on, with whom?

Segment 5: Abby asks Cam how work is ... has he had any more run-ins with the horrible Anne Milbauer. Cam - That lady's a trip, isn't she? I don't worry about her. Abby - Why should you have to put up with someone so annoying and disruptive especially when you work so hard and take on so much responsibility. I know that you put a lot of pressure on yourself because of Lexie and what she meant at the hospital. Cam - It is a lot to live up to. Abby wants to asks a personal question. What happened before, the misunderstandings, we're past that, right? Of course. Abby - I'd like to think that if something was on your mind you know that you could talk to me about it. Cam - Actually there is one thing that's weighing on me.

EJ and Sami have sex.

Sonny - And now he's just trying to move on. Obviously it hasn't been easy. So that's why you can't give him that gift. Adrienne - My God, how could Will do this. I thought he felt so strongly about being a part of the baby's life. Does he really believe this is what's best for the baby? Sonny - Yeah he does otherwise he wouldn't have signed those papers. Adrienne - I know you stand by Will no matter what he does because you love him but you can't honestly tell me this is the best decision. Kate comes in just as Adrienne is saying - For Will to give up the legal rights to his child. Kate - When the hell did that happen?

Segment 6: Cam - We've been spending a lot of time together lately and it's been great. You're funny and you're smart and I feel really comfortable when I'm with you. I hope you feel that way with me too. She does. Cam - But sometimes it gets awkward like it is now. Abby - I didn't feel awkward 'til you just said that. Now that you did I'm actually feeling a little awkward. Cam - You know what I mean. Abby - I suppose I know what you mean. Cam - I think I know a way we can bust through that. Abby - That's good to hear ... he kisses her.

Rafe comes into Gabi's room. I got your text. Everything okay? Gabi - Everything's fine. I wanted you to hear it from me. Will has given up his rights to the baby. Rafe - Are you serious? Gabi - Yeah. Everything's been filed with the courts and it's official. He has no claim on Arianna anymore. Rafe - I've got to tell you that's the last thing I thought you were going to tell me. Gabi - It's a good thing Rafe, it is. Rafe - Sit down a sec. I don't mean to pry but a while ago Nick made some sort of threat saying he was going to do anything that he could possibly could to keep you safe. Is this part of that? Gabi - All I can say is that this is what needs to happen to keep Arianna safe from Sami. Okay you yourself said that she could push Will into fighting for custody and now legally that could never happen because we're protected. Rafe - Right. Will's okay with this. Gabi - He knows that I'm never going to keep him from her. She's always going to be in his life. Rafe - I just really wish you had told me about this Gabi. Gabi - I would of but it kind of happened fast. I have to get to class, I'm late. Can you carry this downstairs because Nick and I are moving to the Kiriakis house today and Victor's going to have someone pick it up. Rafe - You're moving into the what? We're not done talking about all of this, you understand? Gabi - I appreciate you looking out for me but you don't have to anymore because I have Nick and besides, the decision has been made.

Kate - Are you telling me that Will voluntarily signed over his parental rights to that baby? Sonny - Yeah, that's what happened. It's a done deal. Kate - Says who? Sonny - Will says ... it was his decision. Kate - Was it or did you talk him into it? Adrienne - Excuse me, my son didn't do anything except support Will's decision. Sonny wanted to be a part of that baby's life as much as anyone. Kate - Well all I know is that Will would never abandon his daughter. When did this happen? Adrienne - A few days ago. Kate - This is a travesty. I don't know why Will did it but I am going to find out. Sonny - Kate, please ... damn it.

Sami gets a call from Will. I need to see you now. I'm at the town square. Sami - What's this about? Will - My baby.

Segment 7: Cam - Now that we got that out of the way we can relax and finish our breakfast. Actually, maybe brunch can wait a little longer. He kisses her again.

Rafe opens the door to Gabi's room. Kate slaps him. You son of a bitch!

Adrienne - Sonny, I need you to be honest with me. Is Will in some kind of trouble? Is that why he was so willing to give up his baby? Sonny - I'm really sorry. I can't tell you anything else. Adrienne - Okay, I understand. Just know that if you need anything your father and I are here for both of you.

Sami shows up at the park. Did something happen to the baby?

EJ joins Stefano and asks if he's seen Kristen today. Stefano wants to make sure he understands that he meant what he said before. I want you and Samantha to feel at home here. EJ - I'm quite sure you believe that but you have a tendency to believe a lot of things. EJ makes a move on the chess board. Stefano - You think that is wise. EJ - That is just my first move.

Will - Do you still think Stefano could help me get custody of my daughter. Sami - Of course I do. Will - Good, then I want you to make that happen. I want you to do whatever it takes to get Nick out of the way.


Wednsday, Mar 27

Segment 1: Kristen follows Brady into the DiMera mansion living room. I blew it. Brady - No, you were trying to help. Kristen - I should have known it was a really stupid idea. Since when can we have a rational conversation with John and Marlena. Brady has a headache but he doesn't want aspirin - he starts kissing her. Someone watches through the patio doors.

Will and Sonny are in the square. Will comments that Sonny seems disturbed. Did you see something; hear something. Cue f/b of Sonny walking in on Kate and Rafe kissing. Will - Tell me.

Rafe finds Kate at the coffeehouse. She tells him that Evan says Sonny will be here shortly. Rafe - You're waiting for him? Take a breath. No need to panic. Kate - It's a little late for that don't you think? Did you see the expression on Sonny's face when he walked in on us? Can you imagine if he would have come in about 2 mins later. Rafe - Yeah, let's not think about that. Kate - What we need to think about is who he's going to tell because if he opens his mouth ... Rafe - What? Kate - It's over.

Sonny - You're right. I don't want to have secrets between us so I'll tell you the truth. Will - Truth about? Sonny - Rafe and Kate.

Dan wakes Jennifer with the aroma of a fresh cup of coffee. They banter. Jen asks him when he woke up. He never went to sleep. More chatter and then kisses.

Chloe paces - cue f/b of her at the Horton cabin. She's going to head out but she steps on one of Parker's toys and breaks it. She leaves.

Jen guesses they should get up. Dan thinks they worked so hard to get here they should never have to leave. Jen feels the same. More kisses.

Chloe is outside the pub talking on her cell to Parker. I miss you so much. Are you enjoying your trip? Good. I promise I'll see you soon. Chloe gets Parker to give Grandma the phone. How did he do on the plane? Nancy - He slept the entire flight. Chloe - I told you, didn't I? I hope you got some rest because you're going to be busy. Text me when everything's ready. Nancy - Yes sweetheart but before we get in too deep are you absolutely sure about this? Chloe - Mom, would you please stop asking me that. I need to know that I can count on you to do what needs to be done. Nicole - What needs to be done Chloe?

Segment 2: Chloe ends her call. Nicole - Who were you talking to and yes I'm being nosy. Chloe - Don't you have habits to iron or haloes to stack; anything other than eavesdropping on me. Nicole - I wasn't eavesdropping, I was walking. I know you have nothing better to do in your life that needs to be done other than diapers, dishes and oh ... Daniel. Let me guess, you've got another crazy scheme to win him back.

Jen and Dan declare their love. Jen is really happy. So is Dan. Dan notices his phone. I never showed up at the conference. I never even called the guy to let him know. There's one more thing I need to do to make things right for us and I promise you I will.

Will - Rafe and Kate, what about them? Lucas rushes up. Good to see you. How are you guys doing? I'm not interrupting, am I? Sonny - No. Will - You were just about to tell me ... Sonny - It's no big deal, not at all. Lucas - If it's about Nick or Gabi we'd really like to hear about it. Will - I don't think it is though. Lucas - Come on Will. We're going to go through this custody battle ... Will - It's not a custody battle. I signed away my parental rights, that's it. Lucas - I know it looks like Nick has won for now but there's got to be a way for you to spend time with your own daughter, right? So Sonny if you know anything, anything at all that could help, now's the time.

Rafe - What do you mean it's over? Kate - If Stefano finds out; if Sami finds out ... Rafe - It's a little late for that, don't you think? Besides Sami went back to the mansion with EJ and Stefano. The last time I checked you were half-way divorced, right? Kate - Right. Rafe - So what's Stefano going to do, kill us? Kate - Maybe. Rafe chuckles. At least we'll get to enjoy the looks on their faces before he does. Kate - So now you're joking, right? Rafe - No. You know as well as I do that it's impossible to keep a damn secret in this town. Kate - Okay I think what you're forgetting is that your little sister is pregnant with Will's baby. Rafe - What does that have to do with us? Kate - Well it's kind of a Montague and Capulet story on steroids and I don't think they need us as a complication, do you?

Brady wants to add his and Kristen's DNA to the DiMera sofa. Whoa, I could have sworn I saw someone out there. Brady goes to check.

Segment 3: Brady doesn't see anything but he swears to God he saw something moving out here. Brady wants to take up where they left off. Kristen puts a halt to things. He has a headache, he clearly needs sustenance so she called ahead to have cook prepare something special. Kristen lets him know they have the mansion to themselves. They kiss.

Sonny - Gabi says she wants Will to be able to see the baby. Lucas - That's great but what did Nick say about it? Will - That's an excellent question. Lucas - Does Gabi know what Nick did and how he got you to sign away custody. Will - No, but she knows I didn't want to do it. Lucas - Well she's going to find out, isn't she? She's got to. She's living with the guy who's blackmailing you and raising your child. Lucas gets a call - he has to close this deal, sorry. I'm going to stay on top of this, okay? Will - Thanks. Lucas steps away to take the call. Will - Obviously whatever you have to tell me you didn't want my Dad to know. Sonny - Yeah, I didn't. It's not my place to tell him but with you it's a different story.

Dan and Jen are getting dressed. She hands him his cell. You missed a call. He picks up the phone and she sees his expression. It's from Chloe, isn't it? Dan - Probably wants to know where I am. Jen - She didn't leave you a message? Dan - No, but I have a message for her. As long as we are here it's like the rest of the world does not exist but when we go back you know Chloe will be waiting. Jen - I know. I really don't want to think about that. Dan - And you know that I've tried to make her understand that there is no way, no chance, that she and I are ever ... Jen knows. Dan - This time boundaries are going to be made crystal clear. Jen - Except with Chloe the Berlin Wall is just a minor roadblock. Dan - Don't you worry. I know what it takes to get through to her and I promise you no more games, no more lies ... nothing! As much as I hate to leave here I want to be on the next ferry 'cause the sooner I set her straight, the sooner we can start our lives together.

Chloe - Are you still obsessing about Daniel. That's so pathetic even for you. Nicole - Wait a minute, Daniel is my friend and I don't want to see him get hurt. I don't want to see you get hurt! Chloe - Oh what, the sweet, self-righteous Jennifer, she's not going to ruin his life. Nicole - No more than you did. Chloe - Wow! You couldn't wait to gloat that I didn't get the spot on the St Luke's music committee. Why? Because I have talent, drive and a plan for the future. Friends shouldn't be jealous of friends. Nicole - I am not jealous of you. Chloe - If you think that misery likes company then you're wrong because I'm never going to be alone and pitiful like you are because I have a son; something that you'll never be able to give Daniel or anyone else for that matter. Nicole - OMG Chloe, take that back. Chloe - Well it's true. If you don't want to hear it you should have just kept on walking. You know I'm the only one left in this town that even gives a damn about you and you had to push me away. Why? Because you can't stand either one of us being happy. Instead of helping me you deliberately stood in my way and now Jennifer has moved right on in. Nicole - What do you mean I stood in your way and Jennifer's moved in, what does that even mean?

Kate - How do you think Will is going to deal with this? Rafe - He survived you and Stefano, didn't he? Listen Will has a lot of other things on his mind right now. Kate - That's true. Will is probably the least of our problems. Rafe - Which is exactly what I thought. You're really worried about Stefano, aren't you? Kate - Aren't you? Rafe - The way I see it there's not much else he can do to me that he hasn't already tried. Kate - Are you sure about that? Rafe - He's the one who divorced you, isn't he? What does he expect? That you put the rest of your life on hold? Kate - That's exactly what he expects. I think things are getting so complicated with Stefano and Sami and Will, maybe we should ... Rafe - What? Kate - Maybe we should just end this. Rafe - Is that what you really want? Kate - No. Sonny and Will come in. Will - Grandma ... Rafe and Kate greet him. Will - You don't have to pretend. Sonny already told me.

Segment 4: Sonny - I'm sorry if I was out of line. I just thought that Will should know that the both of you are in the loop about Will signing over his parental rights. I didn't want him to think that he needed to keep anything from you. Will - I'm sorry Grandma. I know you're disappointed in me and you should be after what you went through with Austin and Billie. Kate - Honey, this is your life. It's not my life, it's your life and I know whatever choice you made it's because you felt it was the only thing you could do. Will - Could I just have a minute with Rafe privately? Kate - With Rafe? Yeah, sure. Sonny and Kate walk away. Kate - So you didn't say anything? Sonny - No. Who do you think I am; Perez Hilton? Rafe - Will, there's something I want to say ... Will - Let me go first. Rafe - Okay. Will - I know this is a huge relief for you. Rafe - Why would you even say that! Will - I get it. After the abortion clinic and the wedding, all the stupid things I did and the things you said, I understand I'm the last person you want around Gabi and the baby.

Dan and Jen arrive at the square. Jen would go with him for moral support but she thinks she would make things worse. Dan - I think Chloe needs to hear it from me and only me. Jen is going to get her car and then she'll see him later. Dan - Your place sound good? It does. Dan will be there. He's feeling incredibly lucky right now. They kiss. After Jen leaves Dan calls Chloe and leaves her a message. Call me, it's important.

Chloe - What do I mean? You're standing here saying Jennifer's won and I've lost. Well you're wrong. Nicole - Am I? Chloe - Yes. I'm the one who's going to win and I don't need your help. And I certainly don't need you dragging me down either. Nicole - You're right, you don't need me at all. Chloe - You know what, Daniel doesn't want you in his life so that means I don't want you in my life either. Nicole - Okay. I'll stand back and bask in the satisfaction of watching you implode. You're not going to get what you want. Daniel may be too good for me but he's a million times to good for you. She leaves. Chloe yells - What, that's it! Yeah, walk away. That's what you do because you're a loser but I'm not! Cue f/b. I'll never quit.

Segment 5: Chloe strolls through the square. She sees that she has missed a call from Daniel.

Kristen and Brady are eating in the living room. Kristen suggests going to bed early. Brady likes that suggestion. She asks him where he went last night, he never told her. Brady went to St Luke's. We're engaged, we've got to start preparing for the ceremony, right? Kristen - Without the bride? Brady went to talk to Eric - a brother to brother chat. He was much cooler than I thought he'd be. How could he not appreciate what you've done for St Luke's. Kristen - He fired me from the board! Brady - In any case I don't think you need to worry about him at all. For one, his advice to me was do what you want and don't worry about what anyone else thinks. Brady persuades Kristen to try some of his food. She thinks there might be only one thing in the world better than this ... she gets up and kisses him. The doorbell rings. Kristen goes to the door. It's Daniel. I hope I didn't come at the wrong time? Brady - What's going on? Dan - I'm just looking for Chloe. Brady - She's not here. Dan - I didn't think she was. She's teaching a music class right now. I had some time so I thought I'd come over here and thank you in person. Kristen - For what? Dan - For helping me get my life back.

Kate - I didn't mean to imply that you were being indiscreet. I just assumed ... Sonny - That we tell each other everything? We do. Kate - But. Sonny - But right now I'm still dealing with the image of the two of you in Gabi's room. Gabi's room, really? What's that about? Kate - Is that really important? Rafe - Will, Gabi's my baby sister. She's family but so are you. You always will be and I would hate to see you torn out of that baby's life. Will - Really? Rafe - Yes, really and I know that Gabi feels the exact same way. We've talked about it. Will - I am glad Gabi feels that way but Nick ... Kate comes back. I know someone pressured you to sign away your parental rights and I want to know who, when and why and what we can do about it.

Kristen - So you talked things over with Jennifer. Oh, oh, maybe more than talked. Dan - Let's just say we worked things out but if it hadn't been for you clueing me in on the misunderstanding we wouldn't be where we are right now. Kristen - I guess I can add matchmaker to my resume. Dan - Don't act like it's nothing. To find true love once in this lifetime ... but to find it again! Brady - I know what you mean. I'm assuming that's why you're looking for Chloe. Dan - Yeah. I know you're her friend ... Brady - You do what you have to do. Dan - You better believe I will.

Chloe gets a text from Nancy and replies. Tell him I miss him too. This will all be over soon and then life will be good again.

Segment 6: Jen calls Abby from home leaving her a message letting her know that everything is oh so good. She removes the necklace Dan gave her and smiles.

Dan notices Kristen's ring - Is that what I think it is? Congratulations. Brady - Thanks. Dan - The four of us will go out and celebrate. Brady - We'd love to. We're not really getting that reaction around town. Kristen - Anything other than abject horror! Brady - We appreciate your support. Dan - Likewise. He notices Brady rubbing the back of his head. Are you okay? Brady - It's just a headache. It's been coming and going. Dan - Get it checked out. Make an appointment. Brady insists it's nothing. Dan - Maybe it's stress, you could be right but on the other hand it wasn't that long ago you had a head injury due to getting beaten pretty bad by those thugs. Kristen recalls paying those thugs off. Dan - Kristen, would you talk to your fiance and get him to make an appointment with a neurologist. Kristen - Of course.

Will - I don't know that there's anything we can do about it. Kate - Nick works for me. I can make sure ... Will - Calm down, please. Kate - I still don't get it. Why does he have a problem with you being a part of your child's life. Will - Because he's afraid my mom's going to go off the deep end again. He wants to remove her from the picture. Rafe - You're telling me this is all about Sami. Lucas comes in. Will - Yes. Kate - I still don't get why you would agree to that Will. Lucas - Mom, I'm glad I ran into you. I really need to talk to you. Kate - I'm right in the middle of something here. Lucas - There's a 5 million dollar deal on the line right now, I need your help. Kate - Alright. Rafe has to head to the station. Kate tells Will they haven't finished this yet. Will - Grandma's not going to back down so what do I say. Sonny - Anything but the truth. Will - Come to think of it why can't I tell her what Nick has over me. Sonny - Cause she'll fire Nick and Nick will send you to prison. That's going to make everything worse; for your dad, for you, for your daughter. Will - I know. Sonny - Let's just hope your Dad can get her to back off. Will - If he doesn't then I'm going to have to find another way to keep this secret. Kate - 5 million dollar deal, huh? Lucas - Did you see the look on his face when you were asking him those questions. You need to back off now. Kate - Why? Oh so you can't tell me, is that it? I could do so much to help him. Who does he have on his side? You and Sami? Lucas - Yeah that's right. Kate - Oh. Is that what you were doing snooping around in the evidence room. That is amateur hour! I can ... Lucas - You can not help. Kate - How do you know that? Obviously Nick is holding something terrible over his head and you think Will has done something that I would judge. I would never do that. Lucas - It has nothing to do with that. Kate - Why won't you tell me? Lucas - Because if you get involved in this you're going to hurt Will even more. Now is that what you want? Kate - No.

Segment 7: Will watches Kate - she's outside now. Sonny finishes a call with T. Yes I will ask him and let you know. That was T. He needs us for a basketball game tomorrow. He keeps on bragging how you guys used to dominate the court. Did you hear me? Will - Yes. T and basketball. I'm not really up for it. Sonny - It will be a lot of fun. It will distract you from the stuff going on with Nick and Gabi. Will - Yeah, it's not really stuff. Sonny - Sorry. I know it's important. I know it's serious but you also have some other good stuff in your life. I know that Gabi and I have our differences but I do believe what you told you dad; that she will make sure no matter what those papers say that you'll be part of your daughter's life. Will - Well Nick ... Sonny - Don't worry about Nick. He's not going to be able to control Gabi when it comes to that baby. At least I hope not. Also, I'm sorry that Kate found out. Will - That's okay. It's not your fault. She was going to find out sooner or later. Sonny - I was going to tell you sooner but I couldn't find you. Will recalls speaking to his mother. Will - I had to handle some stuff.

Outside Kate is on her cell with Rafe who's at the police station. I thought you should know that Sonny isn't going to say anything but it is harder and harder to keep on coming up with excuses when people see us together. Rafe - So. Kate - So when Sonny walked into the room and saw us it just made me realise that ending this is really the right thing to do before it gets too complicated. Rafe - I guess there's nothing I can say to change your mind then. Kate - No. Rafe - Well I guess the only thing left to say is goodbye. Kate - Goodbye.

Kristen tries to convince Brady to call the doctor right now. He refuses because his headache is gone. It was probably just stress. Kristen - So you're saying all you need is to relax? Brady was thinking that since Daniel knows maybe we should tell some other people around town about it. Kristen - You mean like Victor? Brady - Exactly. Kristen - Do you want me to go with you? Brady - You could bring a defibulator. That might help. Kristen is sorry he has to choose between her and his family. Brady - There's no choice. I love you, that's the end of that story. He leaves. The doorbell rings. Kristen opens the door to one of the muggers. What are you doing here? Sy - Don't worry, I waited until he left. Now it's just me and you.

Dan lets himself into his apt and calls out for Chloe.

Jen opens the door to find Chloe standing there.


Thursday, Mar 28

Segment 1: Henderson opens the door and is pleased to see "Master Brady". Brady asks if his Grandfather is around. Vic comes into the foyer. Hallelujah, the prodigal grandson returns. He chuckles, Finally had enough of that snaky little bitch, huh.

Kristen pulls Sy into the house. He tells her it's really important that they talk. Kristen - No, it's really important that you get the hell out of here and you stay out of here.

Nicole is working on the laptop in the rectory. No more emails from Chloe. Eric comes in and asks if she's busy. He noticed that he startled her. She assures him she's fine assuming her heart is still in her body. Now Eric feels bad. Hardly the way to come in and ask for a favour. Nicole - Eric, you can ask me for anything. Anything! What Eric wanted to ask - I know you're using the office for paperwork but I was wondering if you would mind sharing it just for a while. Nicole doesn't mind sharing as long as he promises not to be a distraction. This is a workplace now. Eric won't be here. The person I'm hoping you'll share the space with ... well here he is. Vargas enters.

Marlena leaves Eric a message. I need to talk to you. It's kind of important ... no, it couldn't be more important.

Dan comes into his apt Chloe are you home yet?

Jen is surprised to see Chloe at the door. Chloe lets herself in. There's no point in trying to make nice, is there? You know me, I know you, probably a little too well. Chloe's cell is ringing. Jen suggests she answer it. Chloe - No, you're the one I want to talk to 'cause you're the one who's been really busy, haven't you? Jen - I'm sorry ... Chloe - No games. We're way past that. Jen - I don't know what you mean by games but right now is not a good time ... Chloe - No, we're going to talk and it's going to be brutally honest so please pay attention. Jen - Why are you here? Chloe - Because, there's just no other way to say it, I saw you. I saw it all. Jen - What are you talking about? Chloe - Really? You didn't notice that there were windows in that cabin last night. Jen - Oh God, what. Chloe - Oh yeah, all happy and laughing and sweaty ... Jen - Are you kidding me! You are disgusting. Do you mean to tell me ... Chloe - I'm just telling you what I saw and like I said it's time for us to be honest because now I realise finally that everything has changed.

Segment 2: Vic - Brady, I can't tell you how proud I am of you. This calls for a drink. Brady - Before you get that drink you might want to stop for a second. You're misinterpreting everything. Vic - No ... Brady - I'm still very much with Kristen. I came over here because I want you to hear this from me first. Vic - No, absolutely not! That is not going to happen. I won't allow it, damn it!

Sy - Ma'am, if you could just hear me out. Kristen - Why would I do that? Because you once did a job for me, poorly I might add. Sy - You told us later that was kind of a good thing, remember? Kristen - Never mind what I said then just listen to me now. Get out! We can not be seen together, do you understand that? Sy - I know that but I can't go until I tell you what's going on. Things have been kind of bad for me lately; bills piling up. I hate to ask but I need help, money, so my family can get by. Kristen - That's a sad story. Let me pay you for the job you've done ... oh wait, I've already done that. Now get the hell out.

Nicole - Vargas. So I'm supposed to ... what? Eric - I really hope it's okay. He'll probably only be here for a day just to use the phone, make some notes. He can use my desk. Vargas - Father Eric gave me some places to call for a job so it's time to go hunting. I'm pretty psyched although I have to admit Father, deep down I'm a little bit nervous. Eric - Don't be. Just don't forget, think positive. Sometimes that's all it takes. He leaves. Vargas - This is kind of cozy, huh?

Jen - You sneak up to the window and you looked in while Daniel and I ... Chloe - Get over it would you please. It's not like I haven't seen it or done it myself. Jen - You are disgusting! Get out of my house! Right now. She opens the door. Chloe - No, you can't. You can't throw me out. Don't you understand. Daniel is everything, he's all that ... when I looked in that window and I saw you two I finally got it Jennifer. He really does love you and that means that I've lost him.

Dan is fixing the toy that Chloe broke. He fantasizies about Jen playing with Parker.

Chloe - You must be thinking, how could she be so blind, in such denial. (They're in the living room now). Jen - Chloe, listen ... Chloe - I swear Jennifer I never imagined that he could love anyone else, not the way he loved me. She starts crying. So I came back to Salem hoping, knowing that I was going to get him back. I could feel it in my bones but then when I looked in that window last night and I saw the way that he looked at you and his total love for you ... do you love him? Jen - Chloe, please ... Chloe - I need to hear it from you. Do you love him, truly love him.

Segment 3: Vargas is on the phone - he's not having much sucess. Can't get past the damn secretaries. Who died and made them God anyway! He sharpens his pencil. Back to the rejection booth. Oh yeah, I've got to stay positive, right? He places another call. He tells the person that Father Eric from St Luke's gave him their number. He's looking for work and also a new beginning. He notices that Nicole is going to leave - Am I being too loud? No, she just needs some air.

Eric joins his mom at Brady's Pub. You sounded awful on the phone, what's going on? Marlena - Well I feel like I've destroyed everything and everything I try to do just makes things worse. And John has never been so angry. Eric - Brady told me what John was trying to do and how it all went south. Marlena - I destroyed it. He was trying to get closer to Brady and I ruined it. Eric - Stop whipping yourself about all of this. Marlena - You mean now that I've lost everything.

Vic - Brady, you are an addict! Brady - I'm aware of that every single day. Vic - Just because you beat back drug addiction you think the rest of your life is going to be a walk in the park. Brady - Of course I don't think that. Vic - Kristen DiMera is the worse addiction you're ever going to have to face. That slut is going to destroy you. Brady - You don't get to call her names anymore. I'm a man and I'm looking for happiness. As my grandfather do you think you could wish that for me please. Vic - You're going to be miserable. She's going to suck your soul dry and she's going to love every minute of it and when she's done you're going to think that drug addiction was a walk in the park. Brady - My God, this was a waste of my time. Thank you for your faith in me. Vic - Brady, wait ...

Sy - My daughter's been really sick ma'am. It's not like I'm asking for a whole lot. It's just that someone who lives in a mansion like this, it's not going to dint your pocketbook much to help out a little girl, right? Kristen - Maybe Daddy should get a job or try robbing a bank. Sy - Ma'am I need to be with my little girl. I don't need to be going to work all day or going to jail. Kristen - Well I told you no several times now I'm asking you to leave again. Sy - I did a good job for you and I went the extra mile. After me and Henry busted up that Brady guy I went to the hospital to see how he was doing, poke around a little. I seen his father, that psychriastist lady, Evans, I think her name was ... see, I'm a sharpie. I remember things. Kristen - If you're as sharp as you think you are you better start forgetting things like her name, like my name, like this address and everything else. Sy - Ma'am if you've got another job for me, say the word. I'll do anything. I'm a good guy to have in your corner. Kristen - I don't want you anywhere around me, do you understand that! Get out. She opens the door ... Now!

Dan decides he's not going to sit around and wait; he's going to surprise Jennifer.

Jen - I really hate doing this Chloe but if you insist on knowing the truth then yeah, I love him. I love him deeply and I have for a very, very long time. And there were times when I fought it and times when I told him that we could not have a future but he never gave up. He just kept fighting for me. We've had a lot of highs and lows, ups and downs but we passed every single test and that is when you know your love is strong and it is real. I know that is not what you wanted to hear but I do love Daniel. I love who he is, I love his past, his present, I love his future and I always will. Let's not do this. Daniel is waiting for you. He wants to talk to you so go be with him and hear what he has to say. Let's just be done here. Chloe - Done! No, no, we're a long way from done.

Segment 4: Vic - The last thing we should do is fight. Brady - And yet we do. Vic - Yes and it's wrong on so many levels. Instead of yelling at you for being blind maybe it's time I tried to look at what I'd lose if I keep fighting you. Brady - What are you saying to me? Vic - God knows I want the longest engagement possible, plenty of time ... longest engagement in the world would be find with me. But in the end if this is still what you want then you have my blessing. Brady - I hope you mean that. I think you mean that. I'm hoping that Maggie's had the influence on you that I think she has. Vic - She has been my salvation. Brady - Then I thank you. He hugs him then leaves. Vic frowns.

Kristen - When I tell someone to do something like get out of my sight ... Sy - I heard you ma'am but the bad part is you're not hearing me. I need money. You know what, I bet we could do a deal. Kristen - You want a deal? You're going to go out this door; you're going to make sure no one sees you leaving the property and you're never coming back. That's our deal! Sy winks at her and leaves.

Marlena - My marriage to John might be over; Brady might never speak to me again and I've dug myself into such a deep hole, I can't even crawl out of it. Eric - Then ask for help. He helped me, He changed my entire life. There may be hope again. He'll help you if you ask. Marlena - Maybe I ... Eric - I want you to think back. God helped you once before when you needed Him most and I think, I know He'd do it again.

Dan is in the square admiring the toy train car he bought for Parker when he and Nicole literally bump into each other. They both apologise. They talk about Parker's toy. Dan mentions he's on his way to see Jennifer. We're together now. We worked through all the problems we were having. And that's probably hard to hear from me but I think it's best that you do. Nicole recalls Chloe lashing out at her earlier. Nicole - So that's what she meant. Dan - I'm sorry, I didn't catch that. Nicole - I'm just babbling. I'm glad things worked out for you. You deserve to be happy. So does Chloe know yet?

Jen - No, we're done because I am not going to keep doing this with you. Chloe - Really? Jen - Yes. We have got to stop harassing each other. No more lying and scheming, for heaven's sake, let's just move on okay! Chloe - Move on? I don't think you've been paying attention. Jen - What! Chloe - Did I ever say one word about moving on? No.

Segment 5: Dan - No offence, but I'd rather not talk about Chloe with you. Let's just say we're handling things. It was good to see you. Nicole - I'm sorry. I didn't mean to pry. I just thought ... if you are going to tell her, you should tell her soon. Dan - Why is that? Nicole starts a couple of sentences and then just says she is going to go back to work. Dan wonders what she meant.

Jen - I'm confused. When you got here you gave me the impression that you needed to move on because you saw me with Daniel and you realised he loved me and you had lost him, right? Chloe - I guess I did blurt something out to that effect but I didn't mean it was a done deal. We still have some very important things that we need to work out. Jen - Like what? Chloe - Like Parker.

Vargas is on the phone. Sir, I spent my years in prison trying to turn my life around. I understand that but if I was hired on a trial basis then you could ... right. Thanks. He add 'For nothing' after the guy hangs up. He sees Nicole - This thing is a complete crock. Nicole - What's wrong? Vargas - Nobody wants to hire an ex-con; most people don't even want to talk to one. Father Eric's little project of wanting to save my soul and send me off into the world a new man ... talk about failure. Nicole - Who's failure? You've been at this, what, for an hour! Look sometimes turning your life around takes a little time. You're going to be fine. Eric's helping me too and sometimes it's one step forwards and two steps back but he won't give up and neither will I. Vargas - How come you needed his help? What'd you do? Nicole - It doesn't matter. It hasn't been long since I got of prison so I know what you're going through, believe me. Vargas - No way! Nicole - Maybe we should get t-shirts made - I'm an official Father Eric project. They laugh.

Marlena - I don't know, prayer seems, in my case ... Eric - Mom, you are one of the most empathetic people I know on this planet. Professionally, personally, you must know that sometimes you can't do it on your own. Right now you feel that you're at rock bottom. Look up, ask for Him. Marlena - You are so sure of this. Eric - Yes I am. Eric gets a text - he has to go see Father Matt. Marlena assures him she's fine, go. Eric will call her later. He leaves. Marlena - I don't want to lose John. I want Brady back in our lives. I want everybody to know what I know about that woman, please.

Kristen is cursing Sy when Brady returns and tells her that his grandfather is coming around. He said if marriage is what I want he's not going to fight it. Kristen is thrilled - she kisses him. Brady keeps nattering on about Vic and Kristen climbs all over him kissing him. She tells him to stop talking and start celebrating - off with the shirt.

Segment 6: Vargas and Nicole are sharing stories about their time in prison when Eric returns. It's nice to see you two getting along. How's the job search going? Vargas - It's a little bit tougher than I thought. Who am I kidding! It's been a lot tougher ... didn't figure it would be easy but ... Eric - It will get better. Vargas - But I want to pull my weight around here too so I'll probably move out if I don't make something click pretty soon. Nicole - Eric, how about that handyman job? Eric - That's only part-time. Nicole - It will give him something to do while he's searching for a job. Come on, he fixed the the heating with a monkey-wrench and a hammer. Man's got skills. Vargas - What are you, my agent? Nicole - No, us ex-cons have to stick together.

Henderson - Mr. Kiriakis, I was so glad to hear that you and your grandson had worked things out. He's a very important part of your life. Vic - Yes he is. That's why I let him think I was coming around. I'm not going to lose that boy now especially not to some psycho whore. Henderson - So the things you told him about accepting ... Vic - He needs a place to run to Henderson. He has to know that his family is going to be here when his world catches on fire. In the meantime I have to hope that something or someone flips a switch for that boy, shows him what kind of hell Kristen DiMera has planned for him.

Brady and Kristen are in bed starting to have sex when Kristen's cell rings. She snaps - What! Sy - Ma'am, it's me again. I wanted to give you one more chance to do that right thing. I really need cash. Brady asks her if everything is alright.

Dan returns to his apt calling for Chloe. She should have been back a long time ago.

Jen - Chloe, as Parker's father, Daniel has certain rights. You can't keep using ... Chloe's cell rings. Jen - Why don't you just answer your phone. Chloe - And interrupt an important conversation about Parker, no. I'm his mother, his only mother and I have loved and cherished that boy for 2 wonderful years. We're going to get through this too. Jen - Get through what? Chloe - I'm glad you asked. See when I look at the way Parker reacts when he's around you it makes the hairs on the back of my neck stand up, you know. Jen - No I don't know. Chloe - See that I understand. You hate me. I get it. I'm fine with it but when you bring that hatred into a room and you dump it on a poor, helpless boy ... Jen - What are you talking about? Chloe - I can see it. Jen - See what? I love Parker. He's a beautiful ... Chloe - He doesn't love you. He doesn't even like you. He feels threatened when he's in a room with you ... he's literally shaking. Jen - That is so untrue. Chloe - And he stays tense until you get the hell away from him. Jen - That is absolutely absurd. How can you even say that. Chloe - So that's the problem Jennifer. It's a big problem. It would be a big problem for any good mother so I've decided you can no longer be around my son. Jen - Okay. I'm really sorry that you feel that way because I've already told you I love Daniel and I am going to be in his life. Which means I am going to be involved with Parker. Chloe - Think again.

Segment 7: Eric - So what do you think of Nicole's idea? Vargas - I don't know. Maybe part-time will make me feel less pressure. Eric - Sounds good. Let me clear it with Father Matt. Consider yourself our part-time handyman. Vargas - Thanks Father, Nicole, but I'm not going to stop looking for full-time. The other list of contacts you gave me is in my bedroom. I'm going to grab it and make some more calls. Thanks again. After he leaves Eric tells Nicole - That's a good thing you did. Nicole - Well you know one ex-con to another. Eric - For somebody who didn't want Vargas around you sure di go above and beyond. Nicole - He's obviously very grateful that you're giving him a chance. He wants it to work. How can I argue with that? In his bedroom Vargas grumples up the list. I don't need this anymore.

Kristen - We've considered your offer and we've rejected it permanently so goodbye. Kristen makes it sound like a call from a pushy business person.

In front of the pub Sy mutters - You had your chance bitch. Time for Plan B. Marlena is strolling through the square when she gets a call. Hi, Dr. Evans ... Marlena - Speaking. My name is Sy. You don't know me but I have a problem and I think you're the one who can help me. Marlena - You've called my private number so if you'd like to please call my office and make an appointment. Thank you. Sy - And there it is, Plan B.

Dan paces. It goes to voicemail everytime. He calls Nancy. Have you heard from Chloe? Nancy - What do you mean? Dan - I'm having a hard time tracking her down. I'm kind of worried about her. It's no big deal, I'll find her. How's Parker doing? Nancy - He's fine, perfect. Dan - Has he had a chance to see a lot of New York? Hello ... are you there ... is something wrong?

Jen - I know you're upset. You've been emotional since you walked in here. Daniel and I are going to be together so why can't we find a way to work this out please. Chloe - I've already worked things out. You're not going to have any more contact with my son. Jen - What! Chloe - Here's the deal. You willingly take yourself out of the picture and let Daniel be Parker's father or you don't and Daniel suffers the consequences. So Daniel can either be with you or with Parker, but not both, not ever.
Last edited by Mrs.B. on April 4th, 2013, 6:45 pm, edited 1 time in total.

Joined: October 17th, 2004, 8:41 pm

April 1st, 2013, 6:02 pm #5


Monday, Apr 1

Segment 1: Sami comes into the rectory. She and Eric talk Easter. Nicole comes in talking to Eric about Vargas. When she sees Sami she says hi and wishes her a Happy Easter. Sami - Thanks. Who's Vargas? Eric - Vargas just got released from Statesville. We're helping him get his footing on the outside. Sami - Isn't that dangerous? Hiring a criminal to ... Oh. Nicole - Wow. I actually didn't agree with it either but now I think it's worthwhile. Sami - Really, what changed your mind? Nicole - What's it to you? Eric takes a call. Is it safe to leave you two alone. Sami - Yes of course. He leaves. Sami - You know Nicole, you couldn't be more obvious. Nicole - What? Sami - You, living in a convent, working at the church. I know exactly what you're after.

Nick is in the park near the square. Vargas comes up behind him and says Hello Nicky. Nick sees that Vargas is holding a pipewrench. Vargas - You look pale. Nick - What are ... how ... Vargas - A few days early for April Fool's so this must be real, right? He wields the pipe like he's going to use it. Nick - I can't be seen with you. Vargas - Why not Nicky? I'm a free man. I paid my debt to society. In fact, I served more time than I had to thanks to you. Nick - Don't do this. Vargas - What am I doing? Speaking the truth. Nick - The whole thing was a mistake. Vargas - Oh yeah, your mistake.

Will arrives at the DiMera mansion at EJ's request. EJ heard that Will had changed his mind. You want Nick Fallon taken care of. Will - Sounds like you are very clear on what needs to be done. EJ is. I will do anything to make sure you are clear. You ask my father for a favour and he agrees to grant you that favour, there can't be any vascillating or any ambiguity. Will - Meaning? EJ - It's a fait accompli. It's irrevocable.

Rafe and Kate make arrangements to meet at his place after work. Stefano walks into the square. Katherine. Rafe - Look who it is. I've got to admit Stefano that Salem PD is glad to have you back in our jurisdiction. It's been pretty dull around here without you to keep tabs on. Stefano laughs - I imagine it has been but you know, you solved my murder so fast, so complete, I bet it's still bothering you, huh. Katherine, I seem to have walked in on a private conversation between you and the detective here. Kate - As a matter of fact you did. I was asking about Gabi's health. She is after all carrying Will's baby. Rafe - Gabi is doing great. She especially liked that gift of a spa day. Kate is glad. Rafe - So I'll see you around Stefano. He leaves. Kate - I was hoping to never lay eyes on you again. Oh well. Stefano - Before you go I would like you to meet someone.

Anne comes over to Dan's apt with a bottle of spirits - they can indulge with her son away. What did I miss? Chloe - I just got back from seeing Jennifer and Daniel should be there now. Anne - What! They're getting back together again. Chloe - Or just the opposite. Anne - Do you have a fever or something; I don't understand what you're saying. Chloe - It's just whatever is happening over there, it could go either way. That's why I'm falling apart. Anne - I don't get what you're saying. Do you think Daniel is going to tell Jennifer to take a hike once and for all. Chloe - No, the other way around but you never know with Jennifer and that's why I'm a wreck. Anne - I hate that I can't be a Pollyanna here but even if Jennifer knows the right thing to do is to let Daniel go, she's going to do what's best for her.

Dan comes over to Jen's with a bouquet of flowers in hand. She invites him in. He can see she's been crying. Did something happen? Jen - Yeah. Dan - Is it someone here. Jen - No, they just left. Dan - Who was here? Jen - Lucas was here. Dan - Gosh, he upset you. I'm so sorry. Jen - We're fine really. Did you have a chance to talk to Chloe yet? No. He left her messages to call him. Maybe she knows why because she hasn't called me back. But when I do get a hold of her I'm going to let her know once and for all that you and I, we are together for good! Nothing, no one, is ever going to come between us. Nobody! Jen? Hey, what is it? What's wrong?

Segment 2: Stefano introduces Kate to Cicely (she's very young). Kate - Lovely to meet you. Stefano - Katherine is my most recent wife. Kate - Yes, regrettably, that is true but fortunately that situation was remedied. I hope my dear that you don't suffer the same fate. Ciao.

Will - Unfortunately asking Stefano for help is really my last option. I'm sure you understand that I couldn't live with being shut out of my baby's life. EJ is really sorry that he ended up in this situation. I understand why you're going to my father. Will - I hope so. I'm just a little worried ... do you think Stefano will expect some kind of payment from me in turn for helping me out. EJ - Reading my father's mind is not my best event. Will - I'm just afraid he's going to blackmail me again. EJ - He may also take sympathy in your situation. He may help you out of the goodness of his heart without any payback expected or required. Will - I guess I'll have to wait and see. EJ - I have to ask you something. When your mother went to you with this idea you were adamantly against it. Why did you change your mind?

Vargas - I was big enough to overlook your mistake. I protected you. We had a deal. Nick - I'm on parole. If we're seen together ... Vargas - By who Nicky? Your little bride? Nice work btw. She's hot even with the baby bump. You sure do move fast. Nick - You stay the hell away from her. Vargas - Wrong thing to say Nicky.

Nicole doesn't know what Sami is talking about. Sami - I know that there is one reason and one reason only that you are clinging to this job by your fingernails and I know what that reason is. Nicole recalls her fantasies about Eric. Nicole has to get back to work. Sami - Fine. Hang on to this fake halo that you're hoping people will see over your head right now. But I'm telling you, no matter what you do, no matter where you work, no one is going to forget or forgive you for everything you have done to them; especially not this recent episode with Jennifer.

Dan - Something happened to you because you're obviously upset. Jen - I am. There is no easy way to do this.

Segment 3: Will asks if they are still friends. EJ would like to think so. Will - Then if I share a bit of private information with you can I trust you not to share it with my mom. EJ - That depends. Will - I can't tell you unless I have your word because if my mom found out about this I'm sure she'd find some way to make it worse. Please. EJ - You have my word. Will - Nick didn't force me to sign those papers because of what Mom did, that was a convenient excuse. Basically he wanted me out of my daughter's life because I'm gay.

Nick - Look I'm sorry. I ... Vargas - The first thing out of a man's mouth is what he really means. Didn't I teach you that? Nick - Vargas, listen, my wife has been through hell. It's been a really hard time and we have a baby ... Vargas - You think I give a damn about your wife and baby. I care about our deal. You do remember our deal right. Nick remembers. Vargas - I'm a handyman now over at the church. Nick - You're what? Vargas - Yeah, your cousin Hope, she set it up for me. And that young priest guy, Eric, he's been helping me out too. But you and I, we've got something bigger planned, right? So I'm going to change some lightbulbs, dust the baptismal font. You just take care of that knockout wife of yours and you wait. I'll be in touch when the time is right.

Nicole - For a woman with umpteen kids and a supposed career you sure do have a lot of time on your hands. Sami - What exactly is that supposed to mean? Nicole - It means, why don't you put your energy into your own screwed up life and stay the hell out of mine. Vargas walks up and overhears the argument. Sami - That's what you'd like, for the people of this town to focus on themselves and forget about everything you have done especially to Jennifer. You used the death of your own child to try and ruin her life. Nicole - Really, you're going to keep doing this? Sami - You don't even seem sorry about it. Nicole - How do you know what I am? How dare you come in here and judge me! Oh I'm sorry, is Sami Brady's house made of shatterproof glass? Is that why you think you can be so brutal to people when your life has been one catastrophe after another? Sami - All I'm trying to say is if you think anyone in town is buying this sister act, you're wrong. And if you really are trying to atone for something, I don't know if this is the place for you to do it. One more thing, if you hurt my brother in any way, I will make you pay. After Sami leaves Vargas comes in. Are you okay?

Kate finds Rafe in front of the Brady Pub. So how did it go? Did Stefano suspect anything? Kate - Well Stefano suspects something every minute of the day which is why we have to be careful. I don't want to see anything happen to you. Nick walks up.

Jen - Since we got back from Smith Island I've been feeling really uneasy. It hit me that everything is moving so fast in both of our lives; maybe too fast. Dan - If you're worried about me being direct with Chloe ... Jen - It's not that at all. You are a man of your word and you always have been. I've been rethinking things ... and I'm not ready for this relationship. Not now and not ever.

Segment 4: Nick turns to leave but both Rafe and Kate call out to him. Rafe - I've been wanting to talk to you now for a while. Nick - It's not really a good time for me. Rafe - Well make it a good time.

EJ - Nick, a homophobe? I don't know him very well ... Will - He called Sonny a faggot. EJ - Sorry. Now I understand why you're so angry. It's one thing to sign over the rights to a child, it's another thing to watch them being raised ... Will - I can't do it. EJ - Have you talked to Gabi about this? Will - No and I can't tell her. EJ - I know. You tell her, she confronts Nick, Nick exposes you for shooting me. Will - And it's not ust me that would suffer. It's my dad, my grandfather, Aunt Hope - they could all lose their jobs or worse. EJ - You're a good man. You're going to be a wonderful father. And my father and I, we will take care of that. Will - Okay.

Nicole - I'm fine, thanks. Vargas - The door was open and I heard some of what that woman said to you. Nicole - We have a lot of history, that woman and I. Sami, she can be lethal especially when we're alone. Vargas - Maybe you should be careful of being alone too much. Nicole - I try not to be. Vargas - What was her name anyway? Nicole - That was Sami Brady, Father Eric's twin. Vargas - I guess the spiritual thing doesn't run in the family, huh. Nicole - So how much did you hear? Vargas - I heard that you lost your baby. I'm sorry. How long ago was that? Nicole - A few months. It was just before Father Eric came back to town. Vargas - How far along were you? Nicole - Almost term. Vargas - I'm really sorry. Nicole - Thanks. Vargas - If you don't mind all my questions, what was Sami saying about you were trying to blame it on someone else. Nicole - I made is sound like someone tried to hurt me and the baby. I lied. I lived a life full of mistakes, terrible mistakes. This is the worst one I've ever made.

Anne and Chloe are now at the outdoor cafe. Anne - What! You sent your kid to Brazil! Chloe - With my mother. Anne - Okay, I'm listening. Chloe - I'm going to go and join them and stay there if Jennifer doesn't agree to give up Daniel and stay away from him and Parker for good. Anne - You're serious. Chloe - Why would I make this up? Anne - What if it doesn't work? What if Jennifer tells him this crazy plan. She could just tell him that you threatened to take his kid away for good, then what? Chloe - Okay, so it's risky but the reward is high. And I think that Jennifer, as much as I can't stand her, she knows that if Daniel had to choose, he'd choose his son. Anne - Hear me out. Let's just say worst case scenario and Jennifer tells Daniel everything, can he come after you? Could he keep Parker out of your life. Chloe - No, he can't. My birth certificate redo was a bust. Nobody's listed as Parker's father so technically Daniel has no legal rights to him whatsoever. Anne - I have to tell you woman that you have a lot of hootzpah! Chloe - I hold all the cards.

Dan - Jen, what are you doing? Jen - I'm begging you not to fight me ... Dan - I'm not fighting. We have made our way back to each other. After that incredible time on Smith Island this is what you say about us? That you can't do this relationship now? Jen - I had some time to think, that's all. Dan - I don't believe you. I can sense that there's something you're not telling me. OMG, it's Chloe. She got to you somehow. Jen denies that but Dan doesn't buy it. This is why she's ignoring me. You have to tell me what she said to you. Jen - Don't do this please. Dan - You need to tell me what she did to you please.

Segment 5: Sami comes in and is happy to see Will. EJ was just explaining to Will exactly what making a deal with Stefano means. They hear Stefano's voice. EJ - It's good you're here, we can get this process started. EJ calls out for Father. Stefano comes in with Cicely. Well, hello William, Samantha. Allow me to introduce you to Cicely. Pleasantries are exchanged. Cicely excuses herself for a moment. Stefano - She can only stay this evening. She's on her way to China tomorrow moring. Sami starts the grovelling process - Will has some news that he's so excited to share with everyone. Stefano - He's going to be a father, congratulations. Will starts kissing the ring - Thank you so much sir.

Rafe, Kate and Nick are inside the pub now. Rafe - So Nick, I haven't seen you since Will signed the rights away to his child. And I've got the feeling that you had something to do with it, am I right? Kate - Maybe you should back off just a little. Rafe - Back off, Nick's married to my sister and we're talking about the baby she's carrying and I just want to know why Nick pushed for this. It's a fair question, isn't it? Nick - I'm taking care of my wife and child. Rafe - It seems to me there's more to it than that. Kate - Nick, it just seemed that you were upset when you ran into us, so why don't we start with that. What's going on with you?

Vargas - Don't worry okay. I'm obviously not in a position to judge you and even if I was, we all do crazy things in our life. Nicole - Thanks for that. Vargas - I can't even begin to imagine the pain you must have been feeling when you lost your child. Who can expect anyone to be in their right mind after going through something like that. Nicole - I was shattered but I had to take responsiiblity for what I did and I have for telling that terrible lie. Vargas - It still hurts, I can tell, the loss, I mean. Nicole - Every day, all day. Eric returns. Everything okay in here?

Anne - Why don't you just tell Daniel that you don't want Jennifer near Parker. He can't not do what you ask, right? Chloe - Don't be naive. I can keep Jennifer away from my son but I want Daniel. How will that happen if Jennifer is in the picture. Anne - What in the world does this guy see in her! Chloe - Can we please not talk about her. Anne - I just don't want you to end up in Brazil speaking Portuguese. That's a pretty tough language. Chloe - I don't care, I will learn it. I will stay there for the rest of my life if it it makes Daniel hate Jennifer which he will eventually if that selfish loser keeps him from his son. Anne - Are you sure Jennifer was clear about this plan? Chloe - Crystal.

Jen - It has nothing to do with Chloe. Dan - What the hell is it? I'm sorry. Where is this coming from? Jen - I don't want to hurt you. Dan - Then don't. Please stop because we can get through this together because I love you with all of my heart.

Segment 6: Stefano - You'll learn that there's nothing more important in your life than being the father of a child. Will trips over the sirs. Sami goes along with the a$$ kissing. Stefano excuses himself - Will bows. Sami pretends that she didn't really want to do. EJ feels that Stefano sounded accomodating. He doesn't know if it was genuine but it's a start. Will is going to leave. Sami promises Will that they're going to get his daughter back.

Nick - I just have a lot on my mind. Rafe - You're going to have a lot more if you try to push Will out of his baby's life. Nick - You can't ... Rafe - Listen to me. Will's a good person and Gabi cares about Will and Will wants to be close to his daughter. He is no threat to your marriage. Nick - Sami made this worse. Rafe - Agreed but Sami and Will are two different people, you know that. There's no reason for this. Nick - Are we through? Rafe - Yes. Nick - I admit I'm under a lot of pressure but I will not slack off my work. I have a family to support and I take that and my job very seriously. He gets up and leaves. Kate - Something else is going on with that young man.

Nicole - Everything is fine now Eric. Vargas - Excuse me Father, I just wanted to let you know that I found a place in town that sells used tools in really good condition. I don't want to overspend or anything. Eric - That's great, thank you. Vargas - I'll be working on the light stand by the lectern in the church. He leaves. Eric - It was Sami, wasn't it? Nicole - I'm a big girl, I can handle your sister. Eric - You shouldn't have to. What did Sami say to make you upset?

Anne - You do know that if you bolt with your kid Daniel will hunt you down to the ends of the earth. Chloe - I already have my ticket. She places it and her itinerary on the table. By the time Daniel gets anything worked out with the courts I'll already have changed cities 12 times. He'll never be able to find us. Anne - Great and then you'll lose any chance of having him ever. Chloe - It's a chance I have to take. It's all or nothing. It's the only choice I have.

Jen - It is not enough. Dan - What's not enough? Love? We have fought through wars together and we are still right here together. How is loving each other not enough. Jen sits in the chair and cries. Dan - I'm going to ask you one last time, what happened since the last time I saw you. What is this really about?

Segment 7: Nicole - I was upset but surprisingly it's not your sister's fault. I have to deal with people judging me for what I did. Sometimes you get acceptance from where you least expect it. Eric - What are you talking about? Nicole - Vargas. He was great about it. Eric - He heard you arguing with Sami? Nicole - Enough to ask me what happened? Sr Annabelle comes in to tell Eric several emails marked Urgent need to be looked at. Nicole ushers the sister out - Let's give the boss man some space. Eric looks taken aback when he checks his email.

Kate - Something was different with him just now. He wasn't angry and defensive like he usually is. He seemed shaken. Rafe - Maybe having everyone riding him about what he did to Will is getting to him. Kate - Let's hope he has second thoughts.

Nick returns to the park. He hyperventilates as he recalls his meeting with Vargas and then some prison nightmares. Will walks up - Nick, what's going on?

Sami asks EJ if he has any idea why Will changed his mind about coming to Stefano. The only thing EJ knows is that between him and his father, they can make this right. Nick is no longer going to be a problem ... he promises.

Anne - You'e a nervous wreck. Chloe just wants to know what is going on. Kate walks up and sees Chloe's itinerary. Oh, planning a trip?

Dan - Whatever this is you can't keep it from me. Jen - You want the truth? Dan does. Jen - It's all about Jack. Dan - No, you have talked to me about Jack and you have said many times he would want you to be happy; that he wouldn't want you to feel guilty about loving me. Jen - It's not about that. You're a wonderful man and I care so much about you but I can't stop thinking about Jack. And I keep comparing my feelings for him and for you and they are not the same. You are not Jack and you never will be him.


Tuesday, Apr 2

Segment 1: Will finds Nick sitting on the park bench hyperventilating and asks what's going on. What is wrong with you? Nick - Nothing. Just leave me the hell alone. Will - I'm not going to back off. You look like you're going to pass out. Nick - I'm fine. Just stop pretending that you care. You want dirt so you can use it against me. Will - What are you talking about? What dirt? Nick - If you don't leave I will. He does. Will follows.

Sami comes into the Brady Pub and greets John with a smile and a hug. This is a first; you buttering me up with food before you tell me what a terrible mistake I am making with my life. Save your breath. My mom and dad have already tried. I'm not going to ... John - No, no, no. I'm not going to ask you to move out. In fact, I'm kind of glad that you're in there. Don't get me wrong. I don't approve of you raising your kids in the House of Usher but I know better than to ever try to get Sami Brady to change her mind. Since you're there ... I'm at my ropes end when it comes to my son and his relationship with Kristen. So I was just thinking; actually I was hoping, since my boy isn't speaking to me now and you are perfectly positioned ... Sami - The legendary agent John Black is asking me to spy for him. John - You got it.

Sy Miller is standing in the archway to the square. He calls to confirm his 3 o'clock appt with Dr. Evans.

A receptionist comes up to Marlena at the nurse's station and tells her that her 3 o'clock just called to confirm. Marlena - Yeah, he called my private line. The lady asks - How did he get the number? Marlena - I don't know. I told him to call you to make an appointment. I wish I had referred him to somebody else. The woman can call him back. Marlena - No. I'll see him today and tell him I'm not taking new patients. We'll figure it out.

Kristen and Brady are walking through the square hand in hand. Kristen's been thinking that she wants a pretty simple wedding ring. She wants their bands to match. Brady - 2 simple wedding bands; that's boring. Kristen - Getting something crossed off the list is very exciting. Brady - Speaking of lists, I have to go to Barron's. I'll meet you later. After some banter they kiss and go their separate ways. Sy walks up to Kristen. Kristen - Excuse me. Sy - You're not excused. Kristen - What the hell are you doing here? Sy - I've got something I think you'll want to see. Kristen - You're kind of like a bad penny, aren't you? Sy - You know how to get rid of me. Kristen - Yup. So why don't you follow me and we'll settle this once and for all.

When Kate asks Chloe if she's planning a trip Chloe quickly hides the papers and says no, I'm not going anywhere, sorry to disappoint. Kate - Really? Because I can recognise an airline ticket when I see it and I also know that you wouldn't let an inch of daylight get between you and Daniel much less a few states. So why don't you save us all a lot of trouble and come clean. What are you up to now? Chloe - Not that it's any of your business but if you must know I'm going to New York. Parker's only been there a day but I already miss him like crazy. Kate - Well since Daniel's at a medical convention I'm surprised you didn't go with Nancy and Parker in the first place. Chloe - I wasn't thinking. Kate - You're always thinking Chloe to the extent that we can call it that. I can see those little wheels turning right now that's why I don't believe a single word that's coming out of your lying mouth.

When Jen tells Dan that he's not Jack and never will be he replies - You don't think I know that. I can not replace Jack in your life. I wouldn't even try. Jen - I know and when you told me that I wasn't probably ready to move on, you were right. Maybe I wasn't ready to move on that's why I'm thinking we need to end this right now please. Dan - Where is this even coming from. Jen - I told you ... Dan - I hear what you're telling me but I can also see the look in your eyes. I don't think you mean a word you're saying. When we were together I never pushed you. Jen agrees. Dan - And believe me I know how much you loved Jack. I saw it. He was a great man. I never tried to be Jack. Jen - Because you couldn't be. Dan - No, I couldn't be and you never, ever compared us 'til this moment. Jen - I'm not trying to hurt you. Dan - I know but I don't even understand. Hours ago you were telling me you knew Jack would want this for you and you were so happy. We were talking about our future and now all of a sudden ... please, what happened? Please, for the last time, what is really going on?

Segment 2: Abby walks up to Sonny in the coffeehouse. Why does Spring Break already feel like last year? Sonny points out that the semester will be over before she knows it. Abby - I guess everything looks better when you're in love. Sonny - I guess it does. Abby - I've known Will my entire life and I've never seen him this happy. I'm really glad you two worked things out. Sonny - Not as glad as I am. Abby - Then things are good. Sonny - Yes, things between us are amazing. We're still working through some stuff with Nick and Gabi about the baby but I'm glad that Will and I are doing it together.

Will catches up to Nick and grabs his arm. Nick - What do you want? Will - You're right. I don't give a damn about you but whatever this is, if it's going to affect Gabi, it's going to affect my baby then I should know about it. Nick - Can you stop being such a drama queen. Look, I'm under a little pressure, okay. Will - What kind of pressure? Nick - I don't know. A new marriage, a baby on the way, big job. Will - Yeah, blackmailing people. Nick - Look, all you need to know is that everything I do is to keep Gabi safe and the baby. Will - Why wouldn't they be safe? Nick - I mean, the baby almost died, did you forget? Will - No but that still doesn't explain why you're so freaked out. Nick - I told you, I'm just stressed. I didn't mean to go off on you and I owe Sonny an apology too. Will - Really. Nick - Yeah. We were arguing and I said something I shouldn't have. Will - Yeah, you called him a faggot. Nick - Yeah and I'm really sorry.

Sy follows Kristen into the park. So what I'm thinking is you have more money than the devil and this job doesn't come with health insurance. Kristen - Right, your sick daughter except you don't have a daughter Sy. Sy - Okay. I don't have a daughter. Does it really matter? Kristen - Trying to play a DiMera and getting away with it; that would set a terrible precedent, don't you think? Sy - Yes, but a DiMera getting outed by the hired help would be even worse. Remember that thing I wwanted to show you. He hands her an envelope. I hate that it's come to this but you left me no choice. I really think you'll want to take a look at that before you give me your final answer.

Sami - John, I would love to help you, believe me I would, but I just can't afford to make waves with my landlord right now. My kids are there, I'm there, we're living with Kristen. I can't. John - So you can just sit there and watch this trainwreck happen right in front of you. Do you care about Brady? Sami - Of course I do. Brady walks in. I didn't expect to see the two of you together breaking bread. John - I didn't expect to see you at all. Brady - What's going on? John - Samantha just wanted to talk to me about her mother. Marlena walks in.

Chloe - It would serve you right if I took Parker away from Salem and never let you see him again. Why would I want my son to spend time with a wench who hates me. He's a very sensitive little boy so I'm going to cut out all negative influences in his life effective immediately.

Jen looks at the family pictures. When I walked into the house earlier the first thing I saw was Jack's picture. And when he came back from Afghanistan, I'd pretty much written him off. And you and I had moved on together. That caused him a lot of pain and I don't think I'm ever going to get over that guilt. Dan - Because of me. Jen - No. Because you were so noble and stepped aside so we could figure it all out and I'm so grateful to you for that. But that is when I realised that Jack was the only man for me. Dan - When he was alive, yes, but do you really think he'd want you to be alone for the next 40 years. Jen - I don't know but I know that you and I, when we were together, it was so painful for him the last few months that he was alive. Dan - But Jack and I worked through all that. Jen - Right because you and I weren't together, that's why. Dan - Jack is not here anymore. Jen - Do you really think you need to remind me of that. All I'm trying to tell you is that you were right. I moved on too fast. Everything happened with Nicole and I felt that I needed to come to your rescue and then I felt that I needed to repay you for saving my life. Dan - It was more than that. You admitted you loved me. Jen - That is because I thought I would miss Jack less and I don't. Dan - I understand. I do. But in time ... Jen - You're not listening to me. The thing that is standing between us is Jack and it's never going to change. Dan - How can you know that? What do you want? Do you want to take it slow? I will do that. Whatever you need to do ... Jen - I need to end this right now, that is what I need. Dan shakes his head no.

Segment 3: Abby - You and Will make it seem so easy. Sonny - Really? Abby - I guess you're secret is, no secrets. Sonny - You're right. Abby has to get going. They hug. Luv you cuz. After she leaves Sonny recalls seeing Rafe and Kate kissing.

Will - Are you sorry you thought it or sorry that you said it out loud? Nick - It was wrong and I don't blame Sonny for wanting to beat the crap out of me. Will - I hope you're not expecting me to apologise to Sonny for you. Nick - No, I'll do it myself. Abby walks up - Apologise to Sonny for what?

Marlena - Hello family. Sami greets her mom but then says she has to leave. So sorry. Brady has to go as well. John - Hold it right there kid.

Kristen puts the envelope in her purse. Sy - You're not even going to look at it? Kristen - I don't give a damn if it's the President's birth certificate or the Magna Carta, it's not going to change the terms of our deal. Sy - I'm not asking for a lot here. Kristen - Our business is done and that's my final answer. Sy - Then I'll just do what I've got to do. Kristen - And I'll do what I have to do.

Kate - The only bad influence in Parker's life is his mother. Thank God he at least has Daniel. Chloe - You hate Daniel. Anne - She hates everyone. Kate - His father is the only one preventing him from having a very bleak future. I can't believe I'm saying this but have a nice trip and hurry home. She leaves. Anne - That was close. Chloe - Who cares what she thinks. What is taking so long! Anne - I will go to Jennifer's house. If she and Daniel broke up maybe I can finally get her prissy ass fired.

Dan - You have said this before and it has never really been about you and me. Jen - Yeah it is. Dan - No. Jen - Yeah. I should have listened to my gut because deep down I knew that it couldn't work. Dan - Why? Because today when we were out at Smith Island you said this was perfect. Jen - I know because I got so caught up in the moment. When I'm with you it's intense and I can't think straight. Dan - What is there to think about? Jen - It's just that last night was wonderful. Maybe it was good for me to be with you because it made me realise as wonderful as it was after it was over I still felt really empty and lonely inside. Dan - I don't believe a word you're saying.

Segment 4: Jen - I know this isn't what you want to hear. Dan - I don't hear any conviction in your voice. I only see pain in your eyes. Jen - I'm really not trying to hurt you but I feel like I was using you to fill a void. I was leaning on you more than I had a right to. Friendship isn't love and sex isn't love. When I grew up, my grandparents showed me what true love was and I had this crazy idea that when I grew up I was going to meet my soulmate. And it turned out not to be so crazy because that man was Jack. So when I waltzed back into the house and I saw all these memories I felt like I had been unfaithful to him. I know it's not like that for everyone but for me I believe I had one true, abiding love and his name was Jack. And there can never be anyone else. Not you, not anyone.

Nick - Sonny and I had a fight. Abby - Sorry to hear that. Nick - It was my fault. I said something idiotic and I need to tell him that I didn't mean it. Nick's gets a text. I'm sorry. I have a work emergency. I'll have to talk to Sonny later. Bye. Abby - Is he okay? Will beams - I don't care. Abby - What's going on? I thought that you two worked everything out. You were all about getting along for the sake of the baby. Will - I don't really want to get into it right now. Abby - Okay. Will - I'm hoping that it will sort itself out.

Brady - Hold it right there? What am I? A criminal? John - No you are my son. Brady - Not anymore. Marlena - Brady, please. Brady - Why don't you two focus on working things out with each other because there's no chance of fixing anything we have here. We're done. He leaves.

Sy - I guess we'll both be on our merry way then but you should know throwing that envelope into your bag ain't going to make it disappear. If the pictures not worth a few thousand to you I'm sure it's worth more than a thousand dollars to someone else. Kristen - Get the hell out of here. Sy laughs and then leaves. Kristen pulls the envelope out of her purse.

Segment 5: Dan - I know how hard it must have been to come back into the home you'd shared with Jack and those feelings of starting a new life without him but I'm telling you ... Jen - Please, I can't do this anymore. Please, can you just go. Abby comes in and realises she's interrupting. Jen - No, you're fine. Daniel's just leaving. Dan - We will talk later. He leaves. Anne sees him leaving so she calls Chloe and reports in - he looked very, very unhappy.

John - Marlena ... Marlena - You don't have to say anything but there's something I'd like to say. I'm not giving up on us and I'm not giving up on Brady. She leaves.

Brady confronts Sami in the foyer of the DiMera mansion. My dad wasn't talking to you about Marlena, it was about me. What does he want you to do - send me subliminal messages 24/7 that Kristen is a heartless wench. Sami - He asked me to keep an eye on her. Brady - Spy on my fiancee under Stefano DiMera's watchful eye? What's he trying to do ... get you killed or something. Sami - Maybe. I said no. Brady - I'm glad you said no not that it would matter to me. I don't care what anyone says. She loves me, end of story. He goes into the living room.

Kristen goes through the pictures of her paying off the muggers. I better call him. Crap, I deleted his number. Crap! It's going to be okay. Remember who you are Kristen. You're a DiMera. That S.O.B. can't win this game.

Nick joins Kate at one of the benches in the square. I got your text. Is there a problem with my R&D project. Kate - The problem is not with your project, it's with you. Earlier I asked you some questions and your answers weren't satisfactory so I thought perhaps you would be more forthcoming without Gabi's presence. Nick - I don't know what else to tell you. I'm not hiding anything from you. Kate - Do I look stupid? Nick - No. Kate - Then don't try and con someone who's been playing this game since before you were born. Obviously you did something to Will to convince him that his only choice was to give up his parental rights. I'm hoping that you've changed your mind about that.

Sonny serves Will a cup of coffee. What's wrong. Will - Nothing. You know what, I'll tell you. I had the weirdest conversation with Nick just now. Sonny - Weird how? Will - Well he looked upset and he said that he needed to apologise to you. Sonny - That's a shocker. Will - Of course he found an excuse not to come in and do it. Sonny - Not that it matters. Even if he promises to lay off the slurs he's still a homophobe and he's still trying to keep you out of your own daughter's life because you're gay. Will - I wouldn't care what he thought if it weren't for Gabi and the baby. Sonny knows. Will - I don't know how I'd get through this without you. Sonny - I'm not going anywhere but we promised each other no more secrets and there's something I've been keeping from you.

Dan lets himself into his apartment and yells for Chloe. She comes in. What's going on? Dan - I know what you've done!

Segment 6: Will - Do I need to sit down? Sonny - Maybe, it's not about us. Just something that I found out totally by accident. Will - What is it?

Nick - I'm not having second thoughts. I know what I did was right for Gabi and the baby. You know how Sami is. You know what she was trying ... Kate - I don't give a damn about Sami. Will is my grandson and that child is my ... Nick - Great granddaughter, I know. I have absolutely no problem with you trying to see her. Kate - That's so big of you. Gabi is a sweet girl and Will was her first love and I know there is no way she would keep her child from his loving father unless she was coerced by someone and obviously that someone was you. What did you do Nick and more importantly, why did you do it?

Abby - Mom, you're shaking. What happened? Jen - I'm okay. Abby - No you're not okay. I came in at the worse time. Jen - We were finished. Abby - You don't mean finished, finished. Jen - I do. Abby - I don't understand. I got your message earlier and you sounded so happy. What happened? Jen - I hurt Daniel. I hurt him so deeply. If I were him I'd never forgive me.

Chloe - What do you mean what I've done? Haven't you been in San Francisco? Dan - No I decided not to go because I found out that you had let Jennifer believe that we had slept together. Chloe - No I didn't. Dan - Jen walked in on you in the room, me passed out in the bed and you never told me about that. Chloe - I can explain that. Dan - Well I don't want to hear it. I've been trying to get hold of you all afternoon. Chloe - I was at the spa for a little bit of me time. Dan - Do you even know anymore what it means to tell the truth, to be honest. Do you know? Chloe - Wow, obviously you're upset but I have a feeling you're not upset with me. What happened? Dan - I think you know exactly what happened.

Segment 7: Nick - Gabi has a mind of her own. I didn't tell her what to do. Kate - Maybe not but you did tell Will what to do. I know you Nick, better than most. You're a really cool customer even when your wedding went to hell you didn't break a sweat. But today something's getting to you. Nick - I have a lot on my mind. Kate - I think it's more than that. I a woman of considerable influence in this town and I can use it to help you as I have happily in the past or I can use to it unearth your deepest, darkest secret. I suggest you consider it and decide which you want it to be. I'll be in touch.

Sonny - It's not a big deal necessarily but since Kate is your grandma and you're having a baby with Rafe's sister ... Will - Is it about Gabi? Sonny - No, it's about Kate and Rafe.

Kate peeks inside the coffeehouse and then sends a text. I thought you were meeting me at the coffehouse.

Jen is sitting on the couch sobbing. Abby tries to comfort her. Everything is going to be okay. Whatever happened I know that you love Daniel and he loves you. Jen - You don't understand. It's not that simple. Abby - Why not? Jen - I said something ... Abby - I know you said something that hurt him really badly. Just tell him that you're sorry. He'll understand. Jen - No he won't. Abby - How will you know if you don't try? Why should both of you be miserable. He needs to know how you really feel.

Chloe - How could I know what happened? Dan - I know you saw Jennifer earlier today. She was a wreck when I got there and someone had just left and it had to have been you. What the hell did you say to her. Talk right now!

Sami follows Brady. I get it. People said a lot about EJ. At one time I believed it. We've been apart more than we've been together. I know you think EJ's a jerk. Brady - I do but I'm not going to change your mind about him anymore than you or Marlena or my father are going to change my mind about Kristen. If it hasn't happened by now, maybe it's time to just give it up.

Marlena is checking the menu outside the Mandalay Cafe when Sy Miller walks up and introduces himself. Marlena - I believe I'm scheduled to see you at 3 today. Sy - Maybe we don't need an appointment since we happened to run into each other. What I have to say won't take long. Kristen crouches down and tiptoes closer to Sy and Marlena. She sees Sy holding a brown envelope.


Wednesday, Apr 3

Segment 1: Sy, Marlena & Kristen - Repeat of last scene.

Will - You already told me that Rafe and Grandma know I signed away my rights. Sonny - They do but that's not what this is about. Will - Are you worried that they're going to make trouble with Nick or something. Kate comes up to them in the coffeehouse - Are you two okay? Will - I don't know, why don't you tell me.

Chad is at the nurse's station talking to Cameron. Theo told me that we were his favourite uncles so I was thinking we could all spend some time together. That's fine by Cam. Chad asks if tonight would work. Abe told me there's this spring festival thing going on ... Cam can't. I have to work. Maxine tells Cam they're looking for him in the lab. Cam asks Chad to tell Theo he's sorry. Another time okay? After he leaves Chad asks Maxine if she's always this tough on her doctors, making them work double shifts. Maxine - This is a hospital not a diner, slim. Double shifts are against policy. Chad - Are they allowed to work at other hospitals then? Maxine - Not if they want to keep their licence. Working at more than one hospital at a time is against state law.

Abby & Jen - Repeat of their last scene.

Chloe claims she doesn't know what Dan is talking about. Whatever is going on with Jennifer is not my fault. As you're so fond of telling me, it's none of my business. I'm getting really tired of you blaming me everytime that woman has some sort of a meltdown. Dan - You did nothing to upset her, really? Chloe - For the last time I didn't do anything to upset Jennifer not that I expect you to believe me. Dan - Maybe because you never give me a reason to. Chloe - Why are you so being so mean to me? Dan - Because I just want the truth from you once ... Chloe - Which truth is that? The truth that Jennifer gave you. What did she say to you this time? Dan - Forget it. It's not important. Chloe - I think it's important since you're pointing a finger at me. I have a right to know ... Dan snaps - I said forget it. I'm not having this discussion with you. I made an assumption about some things that I was obviously wrong about so there you go. Chloe - Is that your attempt at apologising to me? Dan - Do not push me. Chloe - Fine. Dan - Since I cancelled my trip to San Francisco I'm going to go to New York. I've got the next few days off. I can spend them with my son. That's exactly what I'm going to do. Chloe - No, you can't.

Marlena looks at the envelope - What is this? Sy - Something I think will interest you. Kristen mutters - Damn it you idiot. Sy - I really want you to have this Dr. Evans. You need to see what's inside. Marlena - Mr. Miller, I understand you're anxious, even eager, to start therapy but to approach me outside the office is inappropriate. Sy - I know that. I get it but if you could just make an exception in this one case and look inside the envelope. Marlena - I'll see you at 3 o'clock in my office. She leaves. Kristen turns and runs into EJ - Not now! Damn it (she can't see either Marlena or Sy).

Abby doesn't understand. I thought ... Jen - I know what you thought but you thought wrong because I realised that I don't love Daniel. I care about him obviously but what I really feel for him is not love and now he knows that. Abby - You told him that! Mom, that doesn't make any sense. Did something happen? Recall of Chloe's ultimatum. Jen can't explain this to her. Abby asks her to try. Jen - I realised that Daniel and I were moving so quickly and we got caught up in the idea of having a relationship and being together. And I was needy and desperate to fill this void but I never considered how I really felt. Abby - This is about Dad, isn't it?

Segment 2: Will - Sonny was just about to tell me something about you and Rafe and I think he's afraid that you and Rafe are going to do something to Nick. Kate - I really wish you hadn't said anything Sonny. Sonny - Sorry, I don't want to keep secrets from Will. Rafe comes in - Hey. Will - How's it going. I'm glad you're here. Maybe you can tell me what's going on 'cause no one else is willing to. What's going on between the two of you?

Abby - You're feeling guilty about moving on from Dad. Jen - I don't want you to start worrying about this because I'm fine. Abby - No you are not totally fine. We have talked about this. Dad would have wanted you to be happy and Daniel makes you happy. Jen - Stop! I don't want to talk about this anymore. Please, I'm begging you. Abby - Okay fine. I'm sorry for pushing you. Is there anything I can do. Jen - Yes, I want to be alone. Abby - If you do decide you want to talk ... Jen - You will be there, I know. Abby - Yeah I'll be here always. I love you. They hug. Jen - I love you too. Abby leaves. Jen cries over the bouquet Dan left behind.

Dan - I don't understand. Why shouldn't I go to New York? Chloe - I'm not saying you shouldn't go ever. Dan - Just not now. Chloe - No, it doesn't make any sense. It's a lot easier if I ask my mom just to bring Parker back here that way you don't have to take time off work. Dan - I already have time off. Chloe - Well, I can't go with you. I miss our son too. If you stay here at least it will give me a legitimate reason to ask my mom to bring Parker back here sooner rather than later. Dan - Okay. I won't go to New York. I'll wait for Nancy to bring home to Salem but I'm not going to wait that long to talk to him. He picks up his phone. Chloe - Do you want me to call him 'cause she always answers when I call so let me do it. Nancy answers in Portuguese. Hi Mom, it's me. Nancy - Hi honey. YOu sound a little strange, is everything okay. Chloe - Oh, that's great. I bet he's having a great time. How's the weather in New York? Nancy - Tropical. Chloe - Well Daniel's here and he wants to talk to Parker. Chloe tells Dan she's getting him. Nancy - Say hi to Daddy. Parker - Hi Daddy. Dan - Hey Parker, are you having a good time in New York. Parker - Not New Werk. Dan - You're not in New York? Where you at big guy?

Segment 3: Dan - So where are you if you're not in New York? Nancy grabs the phone. I'm so sorry. He's just so tired. We were out seeing the sights today; the Empire State Building, Lincoln Centre. That's why he said what he said because he's just so tired. Dan - Sounds like fun. Where are you now. Nancy - Home, at the apartment, in New York. Where else would I be? Dan - Okay I get it. Parker understands that he's at Grandma's house, he just doesn't get that the apartment is in New York. Nancy - Yes. That's why he said what he said - so cute. Parker, tell Daddy that you love him. Parker - I love you. Dan - Tell him Daddy loves him back. Nancy - We really have to go. Craig and Joy are waiting for us at the Zoo in Central Park. Dan - Have a great time. Nancy - We will. Bye Daniel. Dan thanks Chloe. Chloe - Do you feel better now that you heard Parker's voice? Dan - I always do. Chloe - Listen, about this whole situation with Jennifer. Dan - You need to go. Chloe - What? Dan - You need to get out of my place today. I know your apartment in your new place is ready so I need you to pack and go. No more stalling please. Chloe - I'm not ... Dan - I want you to leave your key because I don't want you to be tempted to come back and use it like you did the night I was drunk and you ... Chloe - And I kissed you. You can say it. Dan - The sooner you're in your own place the better it will be for everyone. Go! I want you to pack now! I don't want you here when I come back. He leaves slamming the door behind him. Chloe - Damn it! I'm not giving up on you Daniel. She takes off.

Kate to Rafe - Sonny wants to tell Will ... Sonny - The truth so you two can tell him or I'll have to tell him. Will - Would somebody please tell me because I'm starting to freak out a little bit here. Rafe - I don't think there's any reason to freak out. Will - Then just tell me please. Kate - Will, the truth is, Rafe and I are seeing each other. We have a relationship. Will - Sonny, what's really going on. What are they really doing? Sonny - Each other.

Kristen - That stupid idiot got away. EJ - Which stupid idiot are you talking about? Kristen - EJ, I don't have time for this. I have to find a ... EJ - Nope, no, no, no. Kristen - No, what? I haven't said anything yet. EJ - I can see it in your eyes. Whatever you're thinking I'm not getting dragged into it. Kristen - You're already dragged into it. You know why? You owe me. I'm calling in a chip.

Jen picks up the necklace Dan gave her and sits in Gram's chair. There's a knock on the door. It's Chloe. Whatever you said to Daniel before, it wasn't enough. So it's time for you to stop playing games and do what needs to be done.

Segment 4: Chad runs into Abby outside the Pub. Hey, I was just about to call you. Abby - What's up? Chad - Do you realise there's something going on with Cameron? Abby - Why do you ask? Chad - I've been bugging him to spend some time together. Today I wanted him to spend some time with me and Theo; he totally blew me off, said he had to work. Abby - Because he does have to work. He's been pulling a lot of overnight shifts lately. Chad - Not at the Salem Hospital. Maxine told me that they don't allow their doctors to work double shifts. Abby - He's obviously been working at another hospital in the same area helping out. Chad - I thought so too but Maxine told me that would be against state law. Abby recalls the money exchange. Chad - You're worried about him too.

Will - Oh come on. No. You guys aren't doing ... you're not. Kate - Stop alright. The truth is we're together. Sonny - I wouldn't have believed it either except I happened to walk in on them. Will - Where? Rafe - It doesn't really matter. Will - Where? Sonny - Gabi's room. Will - Why were you guys having sex in Gabi's room. Kate and Rafe both reply - We weren't! Sonny - You probably would have if I didn't walk in. Rafe - Stop it. It's really no one's business but mine and Kate's. Okay. Sonny - I understand that but I don't want to keep any secrets from Will. Rafe - Obviously. Kate - Okay, look, the important thing here Will is that none of this becomes public knowledge. Will - Why, because of my mom? Kate - That's one of the reasons. It's just imperative that no one knows. Will - I wish I didn't know. He gets up and leaves. Kate rounds on Sonny - Do you see what you did? Are you happy now?

Dan is sitting on a chair near the nurse's station going through charts. Maxine sits next to him - So you never went out west, huh. Dan - No. Maxine - You look like hell. You know I'm not one to be nosy ... Dan - You? Never! Maxine - Are things okay between you and Jennifer? You know I'm just going to keep asking until you start talking. Dan - Things are a little tense right now but we'll work things out. Maxine - I know you will. You're too smart to let a woman like Jennifer slip away. Whatever's wrong, you ARE going to fix it. She walks away. Dan - Yes I will.

Jen - I don't know what to tell you. I don't know what you want me to do. Chloe - I want you to try harder Jen. I need you to actually break his heart. You need to make it clear to Daniel that there's no hope for you now or ever. Jen - This is insane. Chloe - If you don't, I'm out of here. I'm gone and I will make sure Daniel never sees his son again. Jen - How can you be so cruel? Chloe - I'm being a nurturing mother. I'm doing what any good mother would do to make sure her son doesn't grow up without his father. Jen - You keep telling yourself that but you know the truth deep down that this is so selfish and horrible and disgusting. Chloe - What you're doing is pointless and pathetic. She waltzes in and picks up the necklace. Very beautiful and elegant. Where did you get it? Jen - Daniel gave it to me. Chloe - Did he? When? Jen - At the cabin. Chloe - And you didn't think to give it back to him! I thought you understood. I thought you were serious about Daniel keeping Parker in his life. Jen - I am. Chloe - Then prove it. She screams - Give the necklace back and end things definitively, permanently NOW! Jen - I can't hurt him like that, please, I can't. Chloe - Wow. Anne Millbauer was right about you. You are selfish and cowardly and you would let Daniel lose his son because you won't do the right thing. Because you don't have the heart or the guts! Jen - The right thing! This is not the right thing. If you think it is not only are you sadistic and twisted, you are delusional. Chloe - What I am is on the next flight to Brazil. Have a nice life.

Marlena is strolling through the square when the receptionist calls and tells her Mr. Miller cancelled his appointment. Marlena - Well that's surprising considering how much he wanted to see me in therapy or so he said. Marlena will be back in about an hour. EJ asks her for a moment of her time. Marlena has a minute, a patient just cancelled. What do you want? EJ - I have something important that I need to talk to you about.

Sy comes into Marlena's office. I hope you don't mind that I let myself in Dr. Evans, your receptionist wasn't out front. Kristen turns around in her chair - The good doctor's out. Sadly for you, I'm in.

Segment 5: Rafe is outside the coffeehouse with Will. I understand this is a little unexpected for you. Will - Unexpected? No not really. My mom's ex-husband is sleeping with my Grandma, why should that be surprising? Rafe - I'm sorry if it upsets you. Will - Not sorry enough to stop doing it. Rafe - No. Will - I don't really want to talk about this anymore. Rafe - Well guess what Will, neither do I but the bottom line is this, no matter what's happening between me and your mom and no matter what she's doing in her life, or I'm doing, I care about you and I always will. Will - Thanks, I'm really moved. Rafe - Which is precisely why I want to know what happened with you and Nick and Gabi and the baby. How the hell did Nick get you to sign away your parental rights?

Jen - Chloe wait. I will break things off with Daniel permanently just like you want me to. Chloe - Good, you finally got the right idea. And just remember, if you blow things the second time it will be on you that Daniel never sees Parker again until he's old enough to look for Daniel himself, not that he'll want to. Jen closes the door and holds the necklace close.

EJ and Marlena sit at on of the tables outside. EJ - So you don't mind if we talk here? Marlena - Not at all. What's on your mind? EJ - I want to talk to you about Samantha. I'm sure you're aware that she's moved into my father's house with the children. Marlena - Are you hoping for my opinion on that? EJ - No but it's important to me that you understand that I love your daughter very much and I'm in this relationship for the long haul. It's wonderful for not just the two of us but also the children as I'm sure you can appreciate. Marlena - I'm very pleased for the children. EJ - Good. I'm glad to hear that and I trust that you won't do anything to stand in the way of our happiness, Samantha and myself of course. Marlena - Samantha's happiness is the most important thing to me. EJ - I'm glad to hear you say that because she needs your love and your support and I think it would mean a tremendous amount to her if you would just take a moment to stop at the mansion and wish her well. Marlena - Absolutely not.

Sy - What are you doing here? Where's Dr. Evans? Kristen - It's not important. What is important is that you get it through your head that screwing with a DiMera is just not kosher. In fact, it's one of the stupidest things a person can do. Now that we've established that, I want the photos. I want the copies of the photos. Now we can do this easy way or the hard way. Sy - Look, you don't understand. Kristen - Oh I understand completely. You think that you're calling the shots, don't you Sy? You think that pompous bag of wind, aka Dr. Evans, is somehow going to protect you when you give her the photos of me paying you for assaulting Brady, but you've got to guess again because neither Dr. Evans nor the Salem PD has ever been remotely effective at keeping my family in check. One phone call to my daddy and you're going to find yourself in a very, very precarious situation. You might even find yourself dead. You don't want to die do you Sy. So what do you say we settle this once and for all.

Segment 6: Chad and Abby walk into the square. Abby - I am worried about Cameron. There's something in his expression when he talks about how busy he is that just ... I think he might be in some kind of trouble. Chad - What kind of trouble? Abby has no idea. But I have to find out. How else am I going to help him.

Will - Talk about a change of subject. Rafe - Yeah it is. I'm asking you because I care about you. Will - You know the answer. Rafe - You know I'm your friend. Will - Yeah but you're also Gabi's brother and she's your priority. I respect that okay. Rafe - I'm not going to argue with you on that but you know that Gabi would never do anything to keep you away from that child no matter what papers you signed. Will - I hope so.

Kate - I have to wonder why you're so interested in what I do? Sonny - I'm not. I'm interested in Will's peace of mind and if the situation continues to go like it's going he's going to lose his child. Kate - Really? I'm well aware of his situation. Sonny - I thought you'd be a little more focused on helping him and only him. Rafe and Will come back inside. Kate - Sweetie, I understand that you're going through a lot in your life right now and I don't want to add to that but it's also very important that you understand that discretion is needed in this situation. Stefano is home, your mother is living under his roof ... Will - I won't say anything. Kate - Thank you. Rafe - We should get going. They leave. Sonny - I'm really sorry I didn't tell you sooner. That was really awkward. Will - Don't worry about. I can't be mad because I've been keeping something from you too. Sonny - What?

Abby and Chad see Cameron in the square and start following him.

EJ - I certainly understand your reluctance to come ... Marlena - Reluctance? I am adamant that I will never again, for any reason, go near that place. Your sister lives there. I've got to get back to work. She leaves. EJ smirks. Hope I gave you enough time Kristen.

Kristen - You asked me for more money. Sy - And you turned me down, remember? Kristen - I did but guess what, I'm going to make you an offer. Sy - How much? Kristen - How about 5 thousand dollars in unmarked bills in exchange for the photos, and all the copies of the photos including those on the hard drive. Then you have a choice to make. Either you keep your mouth shut or I can shut it for you permanently. Do we have a deal? He hands her the photos and takes the money. Kristen - Now get the hell out of here. Sy - Yes ma'am. He leaves. Kristen looks at a wedding photo of John and Marlena. Now look at them. The perfect couple ... she slams the photo down ... not.

Sonny - You asked Stefano DiMera to help you get Nick out of the way, really! Will - I know you don't approve but trust me you have every right to be angry at me but I do not have another choice. Sonny - You're doing this because of what Nick called me, aren't you?

Dan is on the phone. Yes, Ms Lane will be picking up her keys today. Great. This is great, getting Chloe in her own place, Step 1. Jen walks up - Daniel.

Segment 7: Rafe and Kate are in the park. Rafe - I tend to trust Will. I don't think he's going to say anything to Sami or anyone else for that matter. Kate - I don't know. Maybe it doesn't matter; maybe all this sneaking around is going to prove futile. Rafe - Why do you say that? Kate - Because I know we're being careful, I know we're keeping it under wraps but maybe we're just kidding ourselves. Rafe - About? Kate - Stefano. Maybe he already knows.

Will - You don't know; I would have done this no matter what. What Nick said about you was terrible but this is about me. I have to be a part of my child's life. Sonny - But involving the DiMera's? What if Nick gets hurt? Will - Well it's not what I want. Sonny - Like you said I don't think you have any other choice.

Marlena returns to her ofice and sits at her desk. She sees the overturned photo.

Sy counts his money. This isn't going to be enough; not even close. I can't get caught by Miss Guerilla DiMera either. Damn. I'm going to have to find another way.

When Kristen comes into the living room of the DiMera mansion EJ comments that it didn't take her very long. Everything go to plan? Kristen - Yes, thanks to your assistance. EJ - Are you going to tell me exactly what's going on? Why it's so important for you to get to know this particular patient of Marlena's. Kristen - No, patience is a virute Eeej and it will all be revealed in time. EJ - Just as long as it doesn't in any way interfere ... Kristen - Would you please stop worrying about you and Samantha. I'm not going to do anything to screw up your relationship besides isn't your love for one another sacrosanct, beyond what any man can tear asunder. After EJ leaves the room Kristen talks to herself. Now that that little problem is solved, on to the next step of my audacious, crazy plan. She pulls out a box from the desk drawer and opens it and smiles.

Jen - I'm really glad I found you. Dan - So am I. There's something I want to say to you. (Chloe lurks and eavesdrops) I am not giving up on us Jennifer. Jen - Can you please ... don't make this harder. Dan kisses her.


Thursday, Apr 4

Segment 1: Abby stops and asks Chad if he thinks it's okay to be following Cameron. Chad reminds her that they're helping him; she felt he was in trouble. The pursuit continues.

Nick is at the pub having coffee when he gets a text from Vargas. Meet in the rectory now.

EJ comes into the rectory and encounters Vargas. Vargas informs him that Father Eric is out. Vargas introduces himself to EJ. I just started working here.

Sami opens the door and encounters a very angry Lucas. He guesses it's true that she moved back in here. He goes out of town for a couple of days with Allie and this is the stunt she pulls. How could she move her kids back into this House of Horrors!

Anne, Maxine, Chloe and some nurses watch as the Dan / Jen kiss continues. Jen breaks away. Dan is fighting for them. He doesn't know why she suddenly backed off but he's not going to let her. I love you and I'm not letting you go. Dan goes on and on about all the things he loves about her. He's never loved anyone like he loves her. Jen sees Chloe watching them as Dan goes on and on about his love for her. Jen recalls what Chloe told her - break his heart. Jen tells Dan that they are done, we are over.

Chad and Abby follow Cam to his hotel room. Abby - We followed a guy who went home from work. Chad reminds her that he lied to them about working a double shift. It feels wrong to Abby. Chad feels there's something she's not telling him. Cue f/b. Abby wants to go but Chad feels Cam lied to them - they deserve answers.

Segment 2: Chad wants to confront Cameron but Abby argues this is none of their business. Chad wants to find out what's going on with Cam and doesn't understand why she doesn't, aren't you boyfriend and girlfriend? Abby - The jury's still out on that. Chad - Then don't you want to know what's up with him. Abby will talk to Cam privately. She'll tell Chad everything. Chad leaves. Abby knocks on Cam's door.

EJ hands over the architect drawings for the school. Nick shows up and sees EJ there.

Lucas is upset that he didn't even get a phone call, just a text with this address. Sami suggests that they bring Allie in from the car. She sees his expression. Where's Allie? Lucas is not dropping his daughter off at a place like this. It's not going to happen. Sami apologises. She should have told him. Lucas - Told me? You should have asked me. We talk about this. We're parents. We have joint custody. Sami - It was an emergency. Lucas - I don't care. I hate being here. I hate this house. I hate the DiMera's so forget it. You're going to be sucked into this vortex, you're not taking our daughter with you. If you stay here Sami I have grounds. He starts to leave but she grabs him. No, Lucas, you can't do that. Lucas - You've already done it. You violated our agreement. If you stay here I will sue for full custody of our daughter. Don't push me.

There's quite a crowd around the nurse's station watching the show. Dan wants to go somewhere more private. Jen isn't going anywhere with him. Just accept it! Maxine asks what's going on. Dan doesn't believe Jen. She didn't hear what he said. She heard every word now he's going to listen. We are going to settle this once and for all.

Segment 3: Everyone watches as the drama continues. Jen doesn't think Dan heard her because if he had he wouldn't have thought it was okay to kiss her like that. She accepts that she misled him but she was confused. I left the island feeling sad and empty. Dan calls her a liar. You wanted to be with me. Jen agrees but it wasn't love, it was sex. And that is great for women like Chloe and Kate, not me, I need more than that. Don't touch me!

Abby is momentarily distracted by shirtless Cam. Abby apologises - She should have called first. Cam tells her he's on his way to work. Abby was hoping they could talk about what happened between them the last time they were together. Cam assures her they're good. We don't have to talk about the thing. I know you may feel weird about it but it's not big deal to me that you're a virgin. I really like you and I want us to work out and we will but I've really got to go now. I'll call you tomorrow. He closes the door. Chad walks out from behind the corner. So you're a virgin, huh?

EJ writes a note to leave with the drawings. EJ leaves and Nick comes in and closes the door. It is stupid for us to meet here. It's stupid for us to meet at all. Vargas - It's my call. Nick - Do you understand if EJ had seen me ... Vargas - Yeah. You would have thought of something. You're a smart guy. Who cares if he'd have seen you in church. Nick - Do you have any idea who he is? Vargas - He's the DiMera son. Every con in Statesville knows that family. Nick - Do you know he lives with Father Eric's sister? Do you know he used to be married to Nicole? Vargas - The Nicole that works here? Nick - Yes. It's a small town Vargas. Everybody's in everybody else's business. There's no room to operate here. Understand? Vargas tells him he's not leaving until they get a few things straight.

Sami stands in the doorway so Lucas can't leave. You don't understand. It's clear to Lucas. You and this overgrown thug have a thing. You're in this sick, destructive, spiral of a relationship and you get off on it. Sami protests. Lucas is done trying to figure out why she keeps going back to this guy. He feels bad for Johnny and Sydney but there's one person he can save and that's Allie and that's exactly what he's going to do. Sami claims she would never let anything happen to Allie and neither would EJ, he cares about her. Lucas - With everything that's gone on in the past with EJ he can barely take care of his own kids. Sami doesn't want to make this conversation about everything that has ever happened. We're in this house - you won't let me explain why. Lucas - Okay you tell me why you're living here. Sami extolls the virtues of the house and grounds and all the amenities it has to offer. Lucas is going to leave. Sami - Okay I'm handling this badly but please don't punish Allie. Lucas - Allie not living here is some sort of punishment to you? Really? Sami - She doesn't get to live with her brother and sister. Yes, that would be a punishment. They love each other. Lucas - This isn't about the kids. This is about you, 100% about you and that's all you care about - yourself! You don't care about the kids. Sami - No, I'm here trying to save our son.

When Dan tries to reach out to her Jen backs off. You're doing it again. You're treating me like a child. You patronize me like when I told you Chloe was a scheming witch and you said you would take care of it but you didn't take it seriously. Dan - I was wrong. I kicked Chloe out. She's in her own place. She will not be a problem. Jen - Until she is because she is never going to stop. It doesn't matter because it's too late. You're so worried about pleasing people all the time that you've just become a pushover. Maggie joins the show now. Dan isn't going to let anyone get in their way. Jen - Let go of the delusion. There is no us. After Jack died I was so lonely and I wanted this to be real and I wanted you to be the answer. But you are not even half the man that Jack was and I am not going to disgrace his memory by pretending you are. Get it through your thick skull. I do not want to be with you.

Segment 4: Chad - You mean you've never ... this makes a lot of sense. When we were dating there was always something about you ... I couldn't put my finger on it ... let me rephrase that. They hide when they hear Cam's door opening. Chad covers Abby's gaping mouth when they see Cam pull out a gun.

Nick is worried someone is going to see them. Vargas tells him they have time. I'm about to get my hands on some money. That money we made in the joint was just seed money now we get to turn that into a real payday. Nick is sure Vargas can do it. Vargas can with Nick's help. Nick - I got lucky before. There's no guarantee I can make that happen again. It's a very big gamble. Are you willing to lose everything? Vargas theatens -you don't want to see me unhappy. Nick thinks he should go to another town. Vargas likes it here. He holds up a pipewrench. I deserve better than this and I'm going to get it. I have work to do now and so do you. Nick leaves.

Sami pulls Lucas into the living room and closes the doors behind them. She makes him promise not to say anything to anyone. He does. Sami makes it sound like it was all Will's idea for her to go to Stefano for help. Lucas - You want Stefano to kill Nick? Sami - Not kill him, just get rid of him, more importantly get rid of the evidence against Will. Lucas - Why don't we go back to get the evidence. Sami insists that this can't be traced back to them. Stefano has someone on the inside at the police force. That person can get rid of the evidence and no one will ever know. Lucas - So why doesn't EJ do it. Sami claims EJ doesn't know who it is. That's why I'm here, to give Stefano a reason to help us. Once the evidence and taped confession are gone Nick has nothing and we can go to court and get that agreement voided. I would make a deal with the devil himself to help. Lucas - I think you're about to and I think you're making a huge mistake.

Dan keeps arguing, Jen keeps yelling at him to take the necklace back. We are over. She throws the necklace on the floor. Anne tells Maxine - I always knew she was a bitch but this is hardcore. Dan will see ... Jen - No you won't see me because I'm quitting my job here. So do you get it now. I don't want to see you anymore. Stay away from me. She leaves. Maggie comes up to him - I'm so sorry. He waves her back. Dan looks around at everyone there and walks away. Chloe smiles.

Segment 5: Chad and Abby watch as Cam's inside the Mandalay Cafe getting coffee. They can't wrap their head around the fact he has a gun. Chad - When we were dating the reason we never ... because you were a virgin. Abby - No it was because you were a jackass and you still are. Chad you could have told me. Abby - You're looking at me like I'm an exhibit at a zoo. Why would I tell you? They hide when Chad says Cam is leaving. They rush to get Chad's bike so they can follow Cam's car.

Lucas - Even if Stefano agrees to help our son you're going to be in his debt. Sami - Better me then Will. If you have a better idea I'd love to hear it. Lucas is working on it. Sami - In the meantime bring Allie home. Lucas - Don't you ever call this mausoleum her home, it's not. Sami - This place isn't really that bad. The kids will love it. Lucas - How long? Sami doesn't know. Will's going to have to come here to so don't give him a hard time about it. Lucas won't. He'll bring Allie by tomorrow but don't ever pull a stunt like this again. Sami promises she won't. Sami tells him not to say anything to his mother. He won't. Boy, Nick's not going to see this coming.

Chloe lets herself into Dan's apt. Dan tells her it's a bad time. Chloe knows. She was there. I went to the hospital to give you my keys and I saw. I couldn't believe what Jennifer did. That was pretty out of control. You don't have to say anything and I won't either. I know what happened and I don't understand but I want you to know that I'm so sorry.

Jen is at the Horton house crying when there's a knock on the door. It's Maggie. Open this door. What in the world is wrong with you?

Segment 6: Sami has dinner for 2 ready in the living room when EJ comes home - obviously they don't have a dining room. EJ knows she did something bad. Sami insists she didn't. Then she admits she told Lucas about their plan to get Stefano to help Will. EJ is not pleased.

Nick is sitting on the park bench looking at Gabi's picture on his phone. I have to keep you safe. I can't believe Vargas is here. Think, there's got to be a way. Lucas walks up - A way to what?

Abby and Chad arrive outside some club in Chicago. Abby thinks they lost him. Chad isn't so sure. Everything else around here is closed. He must have gone in here. The bouncer looks at Chad's ID. Are you sure you're in the right place? Chad - Yeah, why? The bouncer shrugs - Whatever floats your boat. He lets them inside. They look around for Cam but can't see him. Chad doesn't see anything wrong with this place when Abby wonders why Cam has a gun with him.

Jen tells Maggie she doesn't feel well. Maggie isn't surprised. After humilating Daniel in front of the whole hospital. Jen tried to tell him privately but he wouldn't let up. Maggie - Tell him what. Jen - That I made a mistake. That I'm still mourning Jack. Maggie knows what that's like but that's no excuse for ripping a man to shreds. Jen was trying to be gentle and nice but he wouldn't listen to what she was saying. Maggie - And your only alternative was a public humilation! I have known you since you were young girl and you have never been anything but a kind and sweet soul until today. What you just did was heartless and cruel and completely unnecessary.

Chloe tells Dan it took everything she had not to yell back at Jennifer but she knew it was none of her business. Dan agrees with that. Chloe - I heard that she still blames me. Maybe I can talk to her. Dan - No, the only thing you need to do ... he gets up and opens the door ... is get out. Chloe what she said about you was so wrong. She was bitchy, ugly ... Dan - Don't you ever talk about Jennifer like that.

Segment 7: Chad gets Abby to look around the club. Abby - It's all women. Chad - Do you think it's a gay bar? Abby sees a male waiter - Definitely not, why would they hire a waiter that looks like that. Chad - Do you think Cam is a waiter here. Abby - No, he's a doctor. Let's go down the block we must have missed something. They're about to leave when the curtain goes up and the ladies start screaming. Cam dances and then starts stripping.

EJ and Sami are arguing about Sami telling Lucas. They scream at each other.

Maggie - You have broken my heart tonight right along with Daniel's. What you have done is unforgivable and you know it. She leaves. Jen cries.

Chloe apologises. I hate seeing you hurt. Dan closes the door. Chloe insists that Jen is wrong about him and she's not going to let him believe anything she said about him. You are a good man and you know what real love is. Please don't shut me out. Dan kisses her.


Friday, Apr 5

Segment 1: Cam is stripping but Chad and Abby are outside the club trying to figure out where Cam is. Abby realises she left her purse inside so she goes back to get it and she sees Cam on stage doing his thing.

Nicole is surprised to see Eric in the rectory. She thought he was leaving for a religious conference. He is and he may not be coming back.

John opens his hotel room door to Kristen. What an unpleasant surprise. Kristen - Don't be that way. John - You shouldn't have come at all. Kristen holds out a box. I was going through some things I left at my fathers and I found this. Go ahead open it. John does. It's photos of them. John - You kept these. Kristen - I did and for some reason I felt the need to share them with you.

Jen is staring at a toy she has for Parker when the doorbell rings. It's Hope. You won't believe what I just heard; that you quit your job at the hospital after a huge fight with Daniel. Jen did. Hope thought they were back together and everything was fine. What happened? I heard about all of this third hand. Kayla told me what Maxine told her. Frankly none of the things she said you said sounded at all like you. Jen - The next time I break up with someone I'll try and sound more demure. Hope - That's not what I meant. I know how much you love Daniel. I know how happy you were when it finally worked out. I don't know what's going on with this flip act but you're not pulling the wool over my eyes. Something is not right here. Jen - No, something's not right here. Hope - Whatever it is can you work it out? Jen - The answer to that is no.

Dan and Chloe are now prone on the couch with Dan still kissing her. Dan pulls back. I can't do this. Chloe - Yes you can. This is right. This is meant to be. More kisses.

Segment 2: Nicole - You might not come back. Eric - I haven't talked about this with anyone but Father Matt. These are transfer papers. Nicole looks at them. Eric - The bishop is considering moving me elsewhere after the conference is over. Nicole - Well he's an idiot. What about all the wonderful things you've done here. We need you here. Eric - He is also my commanding officer who is doing God's work so please don't call him an idiot. Nicole - I didn't take any vows. This is horrible news. What about all the things you've done for the school. Eric - Maybe there's a parish that needs me more. Nicole - Before you said he's apparently thinking of transferring you. What does that mean? Eric - The bishop alluded to certain changes in the email that the transfer papers were attached to. One of the changes is me moving out of St Luke's. Nicole - All because of these stupid papers. She rips them up - Look at that, problem solved.

Kristen holds up one of the pictures. So strange looking at this. It's a picture of an allusion. I thought we were in love. I thought I was happy but now that I know what love is supposed to feel like ... something meaningful and exciting ... I guess I so desperately wanted to be in love I told myself I was. But you know that song, ain't nothing like the real thing baby. John - Oh come Kristen. We both know you don't love Brady so what's real and exciting is using him for your own purposes. Kristen - That would be so sad if that were true but I guess I would live with it. This is the end of my little visit so enjoy your trip down memory lane. By the way, that mullet ... what were you thinking! She leaves.

Chloe reaches for his belt but Dan stops her. No, this is not right. Chloe - Yeah it is. We were in love once and Parker is proof of that love. Dan - Look, no, you were there and saw what Jennifer did at the hospital. Chloe - Yeah I saw how cruel she was to you. Dan - I'm not going to talk about her with you. I can't use you to get over my own problem. Chloe - Your problem is she hurt you; she wanted to hurt you. Dan - That's not Jennifer. I don't know what's happening but she doesn't lie. She's not that cruel. Yes, I'm a mess and I have no right to take advantage of you. You are the mother of my son and hurting you would be like hurting him. Chloe takes his hand - You are the best man I've ever known.

Jen - It's really not complicated. Daniel and I weren't ready or I'm not ready to move on. I'm not over Jack. I'm not ready for another relationship and I don't know if I ever will be. Hope - I saw you with Daniel and you were so happy. Jen - I really don't want to talk about this right now, okay. Hope - It's really not okay because I'm not buying any of this. Does this have to do with Chloe? Jen - No, it's about me and Daniel. Can you please just go.

Chad paces outside the club and then goes back inside. Abby watches stunned as women stick money in Cam's shorts. Cam notices that she's there.

Segment 3: Cam scoops up more money and dashes offstage. Abby tells Chad she saw Cam. So did he - a lot more of him than I ever wanted to. Abby - He's a stripper! Why! Chad makes a joke. Abby is not amused. He knows I know - what am I going to do. Chad - Make sure you have enough 5's and 10's for the next routine. Abby is leaving. A guy grabs her arm - Sweetheart, you're not going anywhere.

Eric appreciates the kind gesture but it's out of their hands. Nicole - But you just got here. What about all the money you've raised for the school and that killer Holy Week. Eric - You're using a very poor choice of words. Nicole - And you spend so much time in the hospital and you take in criminals for no reason. I just don't understand. Eric - I asked Kristen and Brady to resign. Maybe that's what they frown upon. Nicole - What are you, your brother's keeper? Eric - Cain said that. I know we're supposed to want to be our brother's keeper. Nicole - Now you're arguing with the Bible. Eric - I'm going to miss discussing theology with you because you really, truly have a unique point of view. Nicole - You're not going to miss me because you're not going anywhere. Eric - I took a vow of obedience, not to obey only when I want to. Nicole is near tears. Eric - Hey, it's okay. Don't be upset. Nicole - What am I going to do without you? Damn, Kristen DiMera, this is all her fault.

2 nurses are in the square gossiping about what Jennifer did. Kristen hears how Jen dumped Dan and how she was so mean and so loud.

Chloe puts his hand over her heart. Dan thinks she should go. Chloe - No, you shouldn't be alone tonight. Dan is going to be fine. Tomorrow I'll go and see Parker. Maybe I'll call Melanie and the 3 of us can meet in New York city. Chloe - It would be easier if mom brings him back here. Craig and Joy will understand. Dan - You don't have to do that. Chloe - Don't worry about it. I'll be back tomorrow morning to get the rest of my things. Just focus on Parker, you haven't lost him. Dan - Thank you. Chloe leaves. Outside his apt she calls her Mom. Jennifer and Daniel, it's done. You can bring Parker back now.

Jen gets another visitor - Kristen. Jen tells her it's not a good time. Kristen - I know and I'm not leaving until I know you're alright.

Segment 4: Chad tries to get the guy to back off from Abby when Cam joins them. I asked him to make sure she didn't leave. We need to talk. Waiter - We don't need anyone upsetting the talent. Chad - I didn't know taking your clothes off was a talent. Cam - I can't believe you followed me ... invading my privacy like this. Chad - If you want privacy you should maybe look into another line of work. Abby - You're not helping. Chad - I'm not trying to, I'm making fun of him. I'm sorry. Cam - I think you should tread pretty lightly here. Chad - Oh come on. You expect me to take this seriously! You're a doctor by day, Magic Mike by night. For the record, we weren't trying to invade your privacy. We are your friends. We were worried about you. Cam - If you were my friends you wouldn't be here. Abby - Sorry to burst your pompous little bubble Apollo but that's just crap and you know it.

John throws the pictures out but picks one up and stares at it. You brought these here for a reason Kristen. I sure as hell better figure out what that reason is.

Kristen - Sounds very upsetting. I like Daniel. I was hoping the 2 of you could be happy. Jen - It wasn't in the cards. Kristen - Is this about Jack? Jen asks her to please leave. Kristen - It is about Jack; it always has been. Peter loved you so much and even though Jack did unforgiveable things you would never leave him. Jen - Well that's history. Kristen - History has a way of repeating itself. You blow off the nice guy for the one that treats you like dirt and that's the one that remains forever ensconced in your heart ... Jen - Please go away. Kristen - Sorry, maybe I'm talking about myself. Jen - So John is still firmly ensconced in your heart. Kristen - That's not what I'm saying Jennifer. I'm not here to talk about me or history. I'm sincerely worried about you. Jen - Don't be. Kristen - I know you. The way that you dumped Daniel ... that's not you. You don't hurt people like that. You certainly don't do it public. I think you're going to have a really, really hard time living with what you've done. Jen - Well, that's my problem, isn't it? And for the record the one who really got hurt here is Daniel.

Daniel pours himself a drink. He holds the necklace - cue f/b. Knock. It's Maggie. I'm sorry. I can't believe the way Jennifer treated you. Dan doesn't want to talk about Jennifer. Maggie - Then we won't. They hug.

Segment 5: Abby - I think you have a lot of nerve taking that moral high tone. I just saw a bunch of women stuffing small bills into that thing you were wearing. Chad - How much money can fit - I'm just curious. Cam - What I do here is my personal business. I didn't realise I had to check my rear view mirror to see if my friends were following me. Abby - I wasn't following you when I saw you paying off that creepy dude at the hospital. Chad - Wait, what guy? Cam - Why didn't you talk to me about it? Abby - I tried. You basically slammed the door in my face. Chad - That's true. I was a witness. She thought you were all freaked out that she's still a virgin. Abby - You are obviously in some kind of trouble here. Cam - I don't need your help and I don't owe you an explanation. Abby - Wow, then I guess you are right, we aren't friends because in my book when one friend sees another friend in trouble they do whatever they can to help them even if means wearing a stupid helmet and riding on the back of some stupid motorcycle in the middle of the pitch black dark because they are scared to death. Cam - You don't trust me and the truth is you never have and that's what's held us back. So bottom line you don't have to worry about me anymore. Chad - Can you stop using the term bottom line. Cam - I can take care of myself. Chad - Oh you can. Is that what the gun we saw you carrying is for?

Nicole tells Eric she's calling the Bishop and telling him he can't do this. Eric - Gee what a great idea. Not only is it surely going to work but it won't raise any questions why my personal female assistant is making personal phone calls about a confidential matter. Nicole - Wouldn't he want to hear from the lost sheep. That's what I was. And you went and you found me and you brought me back. What would happen to me if he made you leave? Eric - You're going to keep going on with your life. Every day is going to get better and every day we're going to be thankful for all the time we had and how it was good for the both of us. Nicole - Yeah, like I'm really good for you. Eric - You are. You helped me with nightmares about what happened in Africa. You always had my back. You made me laugh even though I didn't think there was much to laugh about when I showed up. You turned me around. I thank you for that. Nicole - I can't stand this. Eric - You can because you are tough as nails. You are one hell of a friend. We're going to save those goodbyes. Seeing as I have to leave very soon I have a lot of packing to do. Before I go there is a favour that I have to ask of you.

Maggie sees the bottle of booze. Looks like I'm interrupting. Dan - Don't worry about it. I'm fully trained in pain management. Maggie - I remember all the times that a drink made me feel better, like never. But hey, I'm the alcholic and you're not. It doesn't give me the right to stick my nose in your business. Dan - This situation is a cliche right. Maggie wishes that she knew what to do to make him feel better because you don't deserve this and I feel that it's all my fault. Dan - And here I was blaming Jennifer. Maggie - Oh come on, we both know I was her biggest cheerleader. I love her with all of my heart. I just don't like her much right now and I don't want anything to do with her after what she did to you. But for the life of me I don't know why she did it. Dan - I do, Jack.